《Billionaire's Stubborn Slave Wife》 Chapter 1: A Challenge in Temptation Chapter 1: A Challenge in Temptation "Ah, uh-huh." On therge white bed, two naked bodies were entwined. Looking at the man''s cold expression, a trace of loss shed across the woman''s face. The lust in her eyes instantly faded. "Put your clothes on, I don''t want to see your filthy body." Tears instantly fell from the woman''s eyes, but she stayed strong and put her clothes back on. "Matthew Yin, don''t you forget that you just fucked this filthy body, you are in no position to criticize the body that sent you into a frenzy." "You''re questioning my words?" His icy cold voice seemed to freeze the air. Even though Lauren Lee would hear such a voice every day, her body, nheless, couldn''t help but tremble from fear. But she would never admit defeat to him. "Matthew Yin, today I have made love to you, you can fuck off, among the men who have slept with me, your skills are the worst." Lauren''s eyes were filled with disdain. "Hahahaha" Matthew suddenly sneered, a gloomy aura emanating around his whole body. Although Lauren''s face disyed fear, yet she forced herself to lift her head to face this Satan who came out from hell. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "Lauren Lee, Remember! You owe me this. In this life, without my permission, you can only have sex with me. The game was started by me and can only be ended by me. I will make your life worse than death and you will only live in pain for the rest of your life. You will pay the price you deserve for what that you bitch mother has done." Matthew''s words stung Lauren right where it hurt, she could never forget how her mother had killed Matthew''s mother. She also could never forget how her mom seduced Matthew''s dad, and caused Matthew to lose his mom''s love and dad''s care since he was a child. Looking at the tears on Lauren''s face, Matthew actually felt an urge to pity her, but when he thought that the pain he had suffered was caused by this woman''s mother, his face, all of a sudden, darkened, and his gloomy eyes, sharply stared at Lauren. "Let my mother go, and I can do whatever you want." Although she disdained her mother''s behavior, but it was her mother after all, and Lauren really didn''t want to see her mother being retaliated by Matthew in her old age. Matthew suddenly withdrew his hand and forcefully confined Lauren''s slender waist, his eyes revealing a coldness that made her heart palpitate. "Apany me to the banquet tonight and entertain that important client named Ito, if you can''t handle him, you''ll be waiting to receive a corpse for your mother!" Lauren smiled faintly, her smile was very forced and pale. "Okay, I will entertain this client Ito, and if I don''t seed in the end, I will use my body to handle that horny old man." As Matthew''s secretary, Lauren knew very well how horny Ito was, and there was never a woman he could not get. Drugging people is his usual method. "Are you challenging my bottom line?" The force on her waist suddenly increased. His cold, deep ck pupils revealed fierceness. "Challenging?" The corners of Lauren''s mouth rose slightly, and her originally innocent face was now covered with a sarcastic smile. "Matthew, do you think I have the ability to challenge you? The only body I value most has been tragically yed with by you. James, the neighbor I grew up with, dispatched to a deste ce by you. My mother is under your control. Do you think I have the right to say no to you now?" Matthew didn''t know why, but he was a little ufortable when he saw such an obedient Lauren. After three years, he was already used to Lauren facing himself with a stubborn attitude. Lauren blinked her innocent and beautiful eyes. But her eyes were full of despair. ''''p'''' A p, apanied by a cold wind, hit Lauren''s face fiercely with such force that she, who was very weak, fell straight to the ground, her smooth back, hitting the cold ground so hard that her back was left with patches of bruises. Looking at Lauren, who had fallen to the ground and was in a mess, Matthew''s face lifted with a smug smile. He smiled and crouched down in front of Lauren, her sexy lips slightly upturned, and Lauren knew the coldness and harshness beneath that charming smile. Matthew''s long finger hooked Lauren''s chin and forced her to look at him. The pain in Lauren''s jaw let her know that she had once again angered this man. "Lauren, remember what you are, you are just a ything, a whore for me to fuck whenever and wherever I want. You are a slut. Remember, sluts don''t get a good end, and I will let you die by my hand little by little. Listen carefully, don''t let me smell another man on you, or I will make that man disappear from this world immediately. You know, I have the power." The coldness that prated her bones made Lauren close her eyes in despair. She thought of dying, but was brought back from hell again and again by Matthew, and when she came back to life, she faced his even crueler punishment. Lauren struggled to get up from the floor, but Matthew didn''t give her the chance, instead he picked her up from the floor and threw her from the air to the big white bed. Lauren felt a dizzying sensation as she was thrown onto the bed, and then a hot body pressed up against her. Chapter 2: A Harsh Threat in the Office Chapter 2: A Harsh Threat in the Office When Lauren opened her eyes again, Matthew had already left. Lauren struggled to sit up from the bed, the intense sex had left her a bit mentally ill, but she didn''t dare to dy for a moment. After quickly washing up, she didn''t even have time to eat breakfast before she left the apartment. "Thank God, Secretary Li, you''re finally here! CEO is furious, if you didn''te yet, we don''t know how to do it." Lauren had just run to the office when an assistant secretary immediately rushed to her, her face full of fear. "Jane, I know, I''ll be right there, you hurry up and make this statement and put it on my desk. I need this statement by ten o''clock." Lauren said, then picked up another statement on her desk and walked towards Matthew''s office. In the past three years, she had long understood Matthew''s temper. At this time, he was just trying to humiliate her. Every morning, Lauren spent her time in pain so as not to cause others to specte about their rtionship. Looking at the ajar door of his office, Lauren didn''t think much about it and walked straight in, but the image in front of her stopped her, her face instantly turned pale, while the papers in her hands, fell straight to the floor. "Matthew, your secretary is so rude, she didn''t even knock on the door when she entered your office, did she intentionally try to disturb us?" Lauren took a few deep breaths to calm herself down. She picked up the file on the floor and walked to Matthew. "Boss, this is the document you asked for, it has your schedule for today, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go out, and I won''t disturb you and her to canoodle." After saying that, Lauren turned around and walked towards the door. "Stop, did I tell you to leave?" Looking at Lauren''s back, Matthew''s heart, felt inexplicably annoyed. He impatiently pushed away the woman on hisp, and the woman, unprepared, fell straight to the ground. "CEO Yin, what do you mean by that?" The woman aggrievedly got up from the ground and continued to stick to Matthew''s body as she tried to arouse his interest once again. "Get out." The darkened ck pupils revealed a killing intent, and the frightened woman hurriedly picked up her clothes on the floor and ran out of the office in panic. "Lauren,e and please me." "I''m sorry, now we are in thepany, I''m your secretary, not your mistress, Matthew, the smell of other women on you makes me sick, I don''t want to see the image of myself throwing up on you." Her tone was calm, but revealed a firmness, which made Matthew''s face instantly gloomy. There was anger in his eyes. He stood up and walked directly to Lauren. "Disgusting? Good, I''d like to see you throw up, Lauren, I''ll count to three, if you don''t unbutton the clothes on me, the next moment, you''ll immediately receive the news that your mother is hospitalized. The corners of Matthew''s mouth lifted in a smug smile. "Matthew, sooner orter, you will pay the price for your actions!" The words practically squeezed out of Lauren''s mouth one by one. "One." "Two." "Three." Just as Matthew finished counting, Lauren ripped the buttons off his shirt straight away, and his strong and perfect body, was presented to Lauren''s eyes. "A whore is a whore, so you''re so eager, it seems thatst night, I didn''t satisfy you, huh? Today I want to try on the office couch. Will you moan like a slut?" One sentence after another of whore, this merciless and direct words, like a cold dagger, viciously stabbed into Lauren''s fragile heart. At this moment, she could not feel the pain because she knew that This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. she was numb to the point of no sensation. Seeing Lauren''s calm expression, Matthew''s face was gloomy, as if a bloodthirsty demon. He originally thought that he could see the image of Lauren kneeling in front of him and begging him, but he did not expect that this woman was so stubborn and calm. "Take off your clothes." Matthew felt himself getting angrier and angrier. He had an urge to destroy Lauren. He wanted to break the calmness on her face, to see her crying and begging him. Looking into Matthew''s anger-filled eyes, Lauren''s heart did not waver. If you can''t avoid it, why force yourself to avoid it? Lauren, who had figured it out, told herself in her mind that she could do it, and then her hands trembled as she approached the buttons of her dress. Without any hesitation, she undid the buttons on her shirt one by one. "Matthew, are you satisfied? Now is it time for me to unbutton your pants with my hands?" Lauren looked at Matthew with a sarcastic face, her eyes full of disdain for him. Such a look in her eyespletely enraged Matthew, and he pulled Lauren''s hair hard and pulled her into his arms. The smell of her immediately filled Matthew''s nose. "A whore is a whore. The mere lustful smell emanating from your body makes men immediately feel a strong desire. You know what? You emit the same slutty smell as your mother and it makes me feel sick." The disgust and contempt in Matthew''s eyes made Lauren''s already stinging insides hurt even more, but she didn''t want to show her vulnerability in front of this man. The pain in her scalp instead stirred up a sense of defiance within Lauren, and she lifted her head and looked at Matthew with stubborn eyes. Chapter 3: Uncontrollable hatred Chapter 3: Uncontroble hatred "It hurts..." Although the bed was covered with a thick nket, Lauren still had the feeling that her whole body was falling apart. "Lauren, don''t pretend to be pathetic, I, Matthew, don''t believe you." His demonic voice came from above her head, causing Lauren to shiver with cold. "Because you''re a slut and I think you''re dirty" He sent Lauren from heaven to hell with just a few words." Please me, let me know if the mistress I bought with money is worth that price or not." Matthew suddenly withdrew from Lauren''s body and theny beside her. He had a smile on his face but he was like a ferocious wolf opening his long bloody teeth to eat her up. "I didn''t sell myself, you gave that money voluntarily." "Hahahaha" Matthew suddenlyughed. "That''s right, you didn''t do that, it was your slut mother who sold you to me. She took the money, and she used that money to keep several adulterers." The insulting words, like a pair of scissors stabbed into Lauren''s heart. A fact that she could never let go of for the rest of her life, her own mother, who had personally pushed her into the arms of this demon, made her tortured by him, made her suffer endlessly, and made her life worse than death. The mother who gave birth to her and did not raise her, just took the money from the sale of her daughter and seduced men everywhere. Her mother was living happily with those men every day, while she, as the sold daughter, had to suffer all the punishment for her mother. Lauren was desperate, she gave up the struggle, since you identified me as a slut, then I will do it for you, otherwise I am sorry for the title you gave me. "Matthew, don''t you just like my slutty? Didn''t you say I''m a slut? Today I''ll show you how overwhelming I am as a slut." Sure enough, when she touched Matthew''s lips, a cold smile appeared on Matthew''s face. Although this expression, made her heart ache, she forced herself to ignore it. Until she felt that the kiss was enough, she moved away from Matthew''s lips. "Disgusting, Matthew, but I sense that you are very much into it." Lauren looked at Matthew with a sarcastic expression. The pain on Lauren''s scalp caused her to shed tears of pain. The unique aroma of Lauren''s body gave Matthew a feeling of wanting to indulge. "A slut is a slut, born with the ability to seduce men, Lauren, once again, you have refreshed my perception of you." Matthew''s words were like knives stabbing hard at Lauren''s heart, hurting so much that it choked her. Laurenughed bitterly, certain that there was nothing she could do to change the image she had in Matthew''s mind. "Fucking slut." All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Her subconscious movement of defiance made Matthew''s face, all of a sudden, turn bad. "You''re revolting against me?" The icy voice, the eerie gaze, fell firmly on Lauren''s face. "I ......" Lauren really didn''t know how to answer his words, especially after he kept looking at her with a chilling look. Chapter 4: Interrupted Intimacy Chapter 4: Interrupted Intimacy At 7 p.m., Lauren arrived at the banquet on time, wearing a white strapless evening gown, revealing her sexy corbones and a high-cut design, exposing her long, slender legs. Lauren kept looking at the diamond-set watch on her wrist. The party had already started, but Matthew hadn''t shown up yet. This made Lauren very anxious because she knew that Ito, the client, hated people who were not on time. Just as she was about to go in alone, a sports car pulled up in front of Lauren at a very fast speed. Faced with such a speed, Lauren''s face did not change, still wearing a smile that fascinates men. "Lauren, long time no see, several years no see, you still beautiful and make men fascinated." This voice made Lauren, who had a calm face, shivered. Why? Why did this woman appear here? Lauren forced herself to look up, although prepared, when she saw Matthew and Jennifer Gu standing in front of her, she still subconsciously took several steps backward. The things that had happened to make her suffer were alling back to her mind at this moment. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. "Lauren, are you okay?" Seeing Lauren''s reaction, Jennifer pretended to be concerned about her. She walked towards Lauren from Matthew''s arms and then reached out to touch Lauren''s face. "Ah!" Faced with Jennifer''s hands suddenly reaching out, Lauren''s face paled in fear and she took several steps backward. Such an abnormal reaction made Matthew, who had been paying attention to her, suspicious. "Are you okay?" Matthew walked towards Lauren, then took her hand, only to find that her hand was very cold. He felt a little guilty, if he hadn''t beente, maybe she wouldn''t be so cold now. Seeing Matthew''s concern for Lauren, Jennifer''s heart was filled with resentment, but she still had a charming smile on her face. She took an elegant step and came to Matthew''s front. With her hands on Matthew''s arms, she naturally pushed Lauren away. "Matthew, let''s go inside. The party has already started, and my dad will be anxious if we''re toote." Matthew nodded, wrapped his arm around Jennifer''s slender waist, and walked into the banquet hall. Lauren watched their departing backs and she let out a soft sigh before trying to follow them in, but suddenly she felt a wave of vertigo. She thought it might be because she had been standing outside for too long and her body was a little overwhelmed. She was afraid that she would suddenly faint in the banquet hall, so she rested outside for a while, and only after she felt her body was stable did she walk towards the hall, but she overestimated her body''s ability to withstand it. Lauren closed her eyes and waited for the pain of the fall, knowing that, in her condition, she would surely fall to the ground. But the pain of falling to the ground did not ur. She opened her eyes and found that she was being held tightly in the arms of a man. The smell of the man''s nice cologne gave her a very familiar feeling. "Lauren, is this your meeting gift for me? If so, it would be a surprise to me." "Joshua! howe it''s you?" Her clear eyes were filled with joy. The excited Lauren did not notice that this intimate pose of theirs was captured by a camera in the corner. "Lauren, three years are up, of course I''m here. I was nning to look for you in a few days, but I didn''t expect to meet you at the banquet today, that''s probably fate. Are you here for the party too? Where is your partner?" Joshua Leng, the heir of Leng''s enterprise, a sessful and gentlemanly man, he is on par with Matthew, the two diamond bachelors of high society. Lauren sighed, she didn''t want Joshua to know that her malepanion had gone in first with his arm around another woman. Joshua saw that Lauren did not want to talk about it, he did not press the issue. "That is, since the beautiful Miss Li''s malepanion is not here, I wonder if I, a good friend for many years, would have this honor to be your malepanion for a while?" Joshua made an inviting gesture. The exaggerated action made Lauren, who had been in a low mood, raise a smile on her face. She gently ced her hand in Joshua''s and walked into the venue. Their beautiful faces made them attract the attention of many people. Lauren, who had just walked into the venue, saw the figures of Matthew and Jennifer. The man''s handsome side and the woman''s white skin made Lauren''s heart feel a tingle. "Lauren, are you okay?" Joshua noticed Lauren''s expression and he was a little worried. Lauren shook her head gently. "I''m fine, sorry, I''m here with my boss, he''s just up ahead, I might have to go over to him." Joshua nodded. "Okay, but you need to take care of yourself, don''t let yourself get too tired, I''ll call you sometime." Joshua''s concern made Lauren feel warm. A happy smile spread across her face. But her steps toward Matthew were getting heavier and heavier. The closer she got to him, the more his and Jennifer''s voices made her broken heart ache. "Boss, may I ask if we''re going to see your important client, Mr. Ito, now?" Jennifer and Matthew''s intimatemunication was disturbed by Lauren, the expression on Jennifer''s face became very ugly, and she looked at Lauren with eyes full of resentment. "Lauren, it''s rude of you to show up like that." The corner of Lauren''s mouth rose slightly, she directly ignored the resentment in Jennifer''s eyes and walked towards Matthew. "Boss, if you''re not going to meet Mr. Ito and choose to flirt with women instead, then I''m sorry, I don''t really want to waste my break to watch these images that make me sick." The stubbornness revealed in Lauren''s eyes made the corners of Matthew''s mouth lift slightly, and his smile hid a deep meaning that she could not read, then he looked at Lauren with emotionless eyes. "Jennifer, wait for me, I''ll take her to meet Mr. Ito first, and then I''lle back to keep youpany. Tonight, all your time belongs to me." He lowered his head and kissed Jennifer, his tongue stirring in her mouth. Lauren looked at Jennifer whose eyes revealed the meaning of showing off, and her eyes shed a trace of contempt. She clenched her fists tightly and forced herself not toe forward and rip Jennifer away who was hanging on top of Matthew. Chapter 5: Seducing the important client Ito Chapter 5: Seducing the important client Ito Jennifer''s slender waist clung to Matthew''s body until Matthew ended the kiss and then he came to Lauren''s side. "Don''t look at me with such eyes, it will make me think that you are jealous." Looking at Lauren''s anger- filled eyes, Matthew''s face was covered with the standard dandy''s smile. Lauren looked up and shook off Matthew''s hand on her waist with force. "Matthew, you are too confident, as a woman will definitely have jealous expressions, I do too, but please remember, I will be jealous, but you, Matthew, will never be the man who makes me feel jealous, you don''t deserve it!" Because of Lauren''s words, his originally calm face was now filled with anger, and his hands directly choked Lauren''s neck. "Do you believe that I can break your neck right now." Faced with such a threat, Lauren''s heart did not fluctuate, and she smiled faintly. "I do believe it, but to be killed by you, it is also a debt of sorts for what my mother once did to you and your mother, but Matthew, you seem to be forgetting where you are now. I can tell you that there are several reporters around right now, and the cameras in their hands are aimed where we are. You can choke me to death, but I believe that tomorrow the stock of Yin''s enterprise will go down at a rate that you can''t imagine. Don''t forget, your family business is the thing your mother cares most about." Faced with Lauren''s calm words, Matthew not only did not get angry, but his face raised a weird smile, he let go of his hand, then put his arm around Lauren''s waist, he pulled her into his arms with force. "Lauren, if I fucked you here and now, what do you think the newspapers would write about tomorrow? The sexy secretary used her status, in public, to seduce her boss in exchange for the position of the CEO''s wife. Isn''t that a very attractive headline?" "You ......" Lauren''s face instantly turned pale. Miserable white without a trace of blood. "Matthew, you''re a demon." "A demon?" Matthewughed, "In a moment, I''ll show you what a real demon will do." With that, he wrapped his arm around Lauren and walked in the direction of Ito. On the way there, Lauren kept struggling, she wanted to get rid of the hand on her waist, but Matthew''s hand, like an iron vise, was firmly on her waist. Lauren was unsessful after several attempts, so she chose to give up, and she was just wrapped around Matthew''s arm and arrived at the second floor. "CEO Yin! it''s good to see you." Seeing Matthew, Mr. Ito immediately came in front of him and greeted him. Although he greeted Matthew, Ito''s eyes were glued to Lauren''s body. Such naked eyes made Lauren very ufortable. She also subconsciously tried to hide behind Matthew. Surprisingly, Matthew pulled her directly to Ito''s direction. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "Do not forget the purpose of your evening. If you forget, let me remind you that you have only one purpose, and that is to handle this Ito for me, and then let him sign this contract." The cold and heartless words made her heart, which was originally in pain, go numb now. She could no longer feel any pain. "Fine, I will handle this contract as you wish, anyway, my body is already dirty, I don''t care about another man." She ignored Matthew''s suddenly unpleasant face, then she came to Ito with a sweet smile. "Mr. Ito, it''s nice to meet you today, I hope we have the chance to work together in the future so Lauren can see you every day." After saying that, Lauren also had a smile on her face and cast a provocative gaze in Matthew''s direction. Such a gaze made Matthew couldn''t help but clench his hands together, the veins on the back of his hands protruding. Facing the sexy Lauren, a lecherous smile appeared on Ito''s face. "CEO Yin, you are so lustfully blessed with such a beautiful secretary. No wonder the Yin''s Group has achieved so much under your leadership." Ito saidplimentary words, but his hand did not let go of Lauren''s hand and kept caressing her hand. Such an action made the anger in Matthew''s eyes even more lush. He gave Lauren a hard stare, but Lauren simply ignored his gaze. Instead, she took Ito''s hand and went to the sofa on the side. "Mr. Ito, let me pour you a drink, you should drink happily today, after all, this is our first meeting. I have great admiration for your abilities in themercial field." Lauren poured a ss of wine and ced it in front of Ito, while his hands were on Lauren''s body, groping her body as if flirting, which made Ito be more aroused, he excitedly grabbed Lauren''s hands and ced them on his private parts. Matthew''s expression was too cold to be human. At the moment, he looked like a demon from hell. "Boss, isn''t this what you want? I''ve been working ording to your wish. Why do you look so bad?" Lauren walked up to Matthew, and her face was covered with sarcasm. "Very well, you did a good job, a whore is a whore, you are so good at seducing men. You can continue. I want to see if you can seduce Ito to fuck you on the spot in front of me." Matthew''s face was expressionless, only his burning eyes revealed that he was extremely angry. All night, Lauren was like a butterfly hovering between Ito and his men. Lauren was already a little drunk, and she unconsciously put her hand directly on Ito''s face, but she didn''t forget the mission Matthew had given her. "Mr. Ito, you have probably understood the details of our cooperation, can we sign now?" Lauren picked up the contract she had prepared long ago and ced it in front of Ito. Ito smiled and pushed away the documents in front of him, then he wrapped Lauren in his arms with force. His mouth was directly on her ear, and the disgusting smell of his mouth made Lauren want to gag. It was at this point that she realized that things were getting a little out of control, especially since Ito''s hands were slowly working their way up her thighs and then resting on her private parts, which made Lauren start to feel scared and fear show on her face. She looked pleadingly at Matthew, who was sitting across from her, sipping his whiskey. Her eyes were filled with supplication. Chapter 6: Forced to take an aphrodisiac Chapter 6: Forced to take an aphrodisiac She didn''t know if Matthew did it on purpose, or if he didn''t see it, he actually ignored Lauren''s look for help. He didn''t have any reaction. Looking at Lauren who had a fearful face, Matthew''s face raised a gloating smile, but his eyes were looking like Ito, then filled with coldness. "Ito, you''ve gone too far." Watching Ito recklessly put his hand between her legs, Lauren finally lost control, she picked up the wine ss on the table and knocked it directly at Ito''s head, blood mixed with the wine in the ss, flowing down from his head. Ito''s face turned pale. "Bitch, how dare you!" He waved his hand, and several bodyguards in the room, quickly surrounded Lauren and Matthew. Even though Matthew was facing such danger, his face remained unchanged. His face still wore a smile that was unreadable. "Matthew, if you don''t want to carry my body back tonight, save me!" She looked at the few men approaching her with great fear. Although she knew some fighting skills, she had no chance of winning against these strong men. "Lauren, you ruined my business, do you think I will save you? On the contrary, they are helping me to punish you." Damn, how dare you challenge my bottom line, if I don''t let you get punishment today, you will never know that I am your master, your man! "You ......" Matthew''s cold words sent Lauren into despair, and her originally pale face now became even paler. "Miss Li, I''m sorry." Several men surrounded Lauren in the middle, and two of them carried Lauren in the direction of Ito. Although Lauren tried to struggle, her strength was pathetically small for these strong men. Her resistance was to no avail. Looking at the lustful smile on Ito''s face, Lauren cried out, "Ito, what are you going to do?" "Do what? You''ll see in a moment." Ito thought Matthew would stop him, but instead of that, things went more smoothly than he thought, and instead of stopping, Matthew sent the woman to him, which made Ito very happy. The pain in his head, at the thought that he would be sleeping with such a sexy woman, immediately disappeared. He walked up to Lauren, lifted her chin and gently stroked it with his hand. The touching from her chin made Lauren gag. "Ito, get your dirty hands off me or I''ll resist." "Resist?" Itoughed. "Miss Lee, this is forey, do you like me to fuck you directly? Don''t worry, if you''re willing to be my mistress, I guarantee you''ll have plenty of money to spend in the future and you won''t have to be someone else''s secretary. I, Ito just loves stubborn women, and I''m sure we''ll have a wonderful night." Ito looked up to talk to one of his bodyguards. After Ito finished speaking, that bodyguard nodded his head, then turned around and walked out of the room, and a momentter, he carried a cup of red liquid and came to Ito''s side. "Miss Li, as long as you drink this, I guarantee that from today on, you will not want to leave me." Looking at the bright red liquid, the fear in Lauren''s eyes intensified. "Matthew, if you don''t save me, I''ll bite my tongue to suicide right now." Lauren pretended to bite her tongue. But Ito had guessed it already, and his hands directly sped Lauren''s chin, forcing her to let go of the teeth biting her tongue. "Miss Li, such a beautiful tongue, what a pity if you bite it off, right? And tonight, I am in great need of this sexy tongue of yours." Ito moved closer to Lauren''s face and before she could react, he gave her a quick kiss on her face. After he finished the kiss, his tongue erotically licked back and forth on his lips a few times. "Miss Li''s taste is really fascinating to me. Tonight, I really have to thank CEO Yin, if he hadn''t sent Miss Li to me, how could I have had such a wonderful night?" ''Pop'' The cup in Matthew''s hand was heavily mmed on the ground, and he raised his eyebrows with a fierce look in his eyes. He slowly walked towards Ito. "Mr. Ito, she is my secretary, is it excessive for you to do such a thing to her in front of me?" "Excessive?" Itoughed out loud. "You''re kidding, right? We have a partnership on the horizon, are you sure you want to ruin the partnership between us because of a woman? And women are everywhere, so why hurt our partnership for a woman?" Ito was sure that Matthew would not work against him because of this woman and give up the cooperation between the two groups. "Ito, do you think that what I, Matthew, have achieved today is all because of women?" Matthew''s voice, which suddenly became icy cold, aroused Ito''s rm. His face, for a moment, darkened. "So Mr. Yin must take this woman from me?" "That''s right." The short two words showed Matthew''s steadfast attitude. Ito signaled several bodyguards around him to attack Matthew, only to see the bodyguards move quickly to attack Matthew. "Watch out." Although Matthew dodged quickly, but Lauren, who was controlled by Ito, her face was still full of worry. "Bitch, you''d better care about yourself." Ito forcibly broke Lauren''s mouth and poured the liquid inside the cup directly into her mouth. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Ito was afraid that she would spit it out, so he skillfully controlled her jaw until the liquid was all swallowed by her before he let go, an evil smile on his face. Then to his satisfaction, Lauren''s face slowly began to turn red. "Matthew, help me!" The abnormal reaction of her body made Lauren scream loudly to Matthew who was fighting with the bodyguards, tears left from fear running down her face. Watching Lauren''s face turn red, Matthew realized the seriousness of the situation. He knew that he couldn''t continue to fight with these men or Lauren would really be fucked by this older man. He didn''t know why, but when he realized that this would be possible, a sudden ufortable feeling appeared in his heart, which then turned into heartache. Chapter 7: Deliverance Chapter 7: Deliverance "Miss Lee, this ce is too chaotic for us to promote our rtionship, let''s go to the inside room." Ito ignored Lauren''s struggle, he took her wrist and headed for the inside suite. "No, let go of me, let me go, please, please ......." Lauren struggled hard, but the reaction that appeared in her body told her that she couldn''t hold on any longer. Her pleading eyes, which were filled with tears, turned to Matthew who was fighting with the bodyguards. Although Matthew''s fighting skills were good, he was trapped by several strong bodyguards at the same time, even if he was very good, in a short time, he could not defeat them, which made him very anxious, especially seeing that, Lauren was being pulled towards the room by that disgusting man. He was now in a sense of crisis, and he never felt that such a sense of crisis would appear to him. With this sense of crisis, his strokes became more vicious, hitting the bodyguards in the joints every time. But he knew that he was only one person, and in a short time, he would not be able to get rid of the bodyguards and then go to save Lauren. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "Ito, let me go or I ......" The drug in her body was making her more and more unable to control herself, and even the threatening words she uttered were tinged with sensuality. Such a seductive Lauren made Ito even more excited and aroused. He picked up Lauren straight away, walked into the bedroom and threw her down hard on the big bed. Although Lauren''s reaction was quick to get up from the bed, Ito''s reaction was even quicker. He pressed his fat body against hers, tightly, just as she was getting up. He untied his tie with one hand, then used it to bind Lauren''s struggling hands to the top of her head. And her feet were tied to each side of the bedpost. Ito looked at Lauren who could not move, his wicked face, a smile of satisfaction, he was in no hurry to fuck Lauren. he sat down in front of Lauren and looked at Lauren whose face was bing redder and redder. his hands slowly kneaded Lauren''s body. "No ...... don''t" the tears on Lauren''s face grew as she kept tugging at her bound hands, wishing she could get the tie off. Maybe Ito was not tied too firmly, or maybe God didn''t want to see the beautiful woman ruined by a jerk like Ito. After a few struggles, the tie was untied! Lauren used her hands to block her breasts. She looked up and found Ito undressing. So she quickly went to undo the chains on her feet and ran for the door. "Damn it, you think I''d give you a chance to escape?" Ito pulled Lauren by her hair and pulled her hard into his arms, then his hands started rubbing her body. She looked at the gown she was wearing, about to be ripped by Ito. Lauren''s face paled in fear as she fumbled around the bed in a panic. ''''Ahh!'''' Ito let out a scream of pain as Lauren mmed hard into Ito''s head. "p." A p, hard on Lauren''s face, her cheek instantly swelled up. "Bitch, how dare you hit me!" Lauren couldn''t tell if it was pain, or torture. Fortunately, the pain brought by Ito''s ps temporarily relieved the effect of the medicine in her body, so that she would not be tormented by the medicine in her body and do things to seduce men because of the pain. "Damn it, today I''ll show you the consequences of angering me." His grim smile and terrifying voice sent a shiver down Lauren''s spine. Fearing that Lauren would escape again, he tied her hands securely with rope again, and at the same time, to prevent Lauren from biting her tongue, he found another towel and stuffed it directly into her mouth. After he did that, he directly ripped off the gown on Lauren''s body. ''''Ahh!'''' Her wheaten healthy skin tone turned Ito on instantly, and he couldn''t wait to fuck her. "You''re so beautiful, no wonder Matthew values you so much, but he stopped it toote. Don''t expect him to save you either, he must have been beaten up by my bodyguards by now and can''t stand up. Hahahaha, he dares to be an enemy with me, out of his depth!" Ito quickly took off his clothes and theny on top of Lauren''s body. His mouth started kissing Lauren''s body. The disgusting sensation made Lauren feel desperate. To make matters worse, the drug in her body worked again, leaving her with no strength to resist, and even leaving her wanting more touching. Ito lifted Lauren''s chin. "Do you want a man now? Don''t worry, tonight, I will make you happy. I can''t resist tasting what Matthew''s women taste like already." After saying that, a mouth that reeked of stench went straight to kiss Lauren''s face. She looked at Ito, who was slowly approaching her, and she closed her eyes in despair. ''Bang, bang.'' Lauren, who had her eyes closed, heard Ito''s screams and then felt the weight pressing down on her disappear. She opened her eyes expectantly and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but rise when she saw it was Matthew. She saw Matthew''s fist hitting Ito''s face hard. "How dare you touch my woman? I''ll beat you to death." Matthew became very vicious at this moment. Ito was beaten by him so badly. ''Click'' She Heard the sound of bones breaking. Ito''s arm, which had just touched Lauren, was broken by Matthew''s anger, and Ito let out a painful scream. Matthew didn''t stop until Lauren fainted, then rushed to Lauren''s front, then held her tightly in his arms, his face full of worry and self-recrimination. He did not realize how scared and frightened he was at this moment. "Lauren, wake up! Lauren, wake up!!!" He looked at the unresponsive Lauren in his arms, and he felt the fear once again. He hurriedly picked her up and ran outside. "Matthew, she just took an aphrodisiac, do you have to call me over at thiste hour?" A gentlemanly man, with a sense of impatience on his face, walked out of Lauren''s room. After Matthew learned that Lauren''s life was not threatened, he finally rxed his tense nerves. "Leo, how is she? Is she safe? Why isn''t she awake right now?" He asked several questions in just a few seconds. "Matthew, this is the most amazed I''ve been by you since I''ve known you. Isn''t this woman your enemy? Shouldn''t you be happy that she''s being tortured? But why, what I see on your face is worry and self-reproach, which means that she has upied a special ce in your heart? You must not forget how godmother died and your miserable life as a child. Also, you must not forget. My younger sister Anne is always waiting for you." Speaking of his baby sister, Leo''s face showed a doting smile. "I know Anne is waiting for me. After I take care of everything, I will bring Anne to my house. At that time, I will fulfill my promise and have a wedding with her." After saying that, Matthew walked into Lauren''s room. Leo looked at Matthew''s back as he left, and a trace of ice shed in his eyes. Lauren, I can put up with you bing Matthew''s mistress, but if you threaten Anne''s position in the future, I promise, I will kill you by myself. Chapter 8: Rewarding his woman to his subordinate Chapter 8: Rewarding his woman to his subordinate "Ah, hmm." Matthew had just walked into the room when Lauren''s voice reached his ears, and he suppressed his emotions as he walked up to Lauren. "Matthew, you have no humanity." Faced with her sudden usation, Matthew''s mood, in an instant, turned bad. He lifted Lauren''s chin with his hand. "Lauren, don''t forget, I saved you from that pervert, if I didn''t save you, you would have been raped by that pervert by now." Laurenughed coldly. She propped up her somewhat weak body, then sat up from the bed as she gazed at Matthew. "Matthew, you should also not forget that I will be in such trouble with the contribution of you, you are the one who sent me to Ito, if I am raped by him, I promise, I will drag you with me even if I go to hell." The smile on Lauren''s facepletely disappeared, and she roared at Matthew. She could never Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. forget the feeling of Ito''s disgusting hands, touching her body. "You''re ming me for this?" Matthew''s hand began to slowly increase in force, and an immediate pain came from her jaw. But Lauren still looked at Matthew with a stubborn face, and there was no fear of cowardice on her face. "Lauren, listen up, this is what you should do, have you forgotten? Have you forgotten what your mother used to do? What she did was even more despicable than what I did. In this life, you can only be a tool in my hands, my ve." "You ......" Her originally flushed face suddenly turned miserable white because of Matthew''s words. "Okay, I am your ve, if I am just your ve, why did you save me? You could have not saved me and made me be his mistress, so that I could have signed a few more contracts for you!" A sneer lifted Lauren''s face. But her face turned very pale at the thought of the possibility. She struggled to get out of bed, but she was too weak to have any strength at all, and then she fell straight toward the floor. "Are you in pain? Begging me? If you beg me, I might agree to save you because you''ve done it for me for 3 years. Otherwise, you put me in a bad mood and I might just give you to another man. I''m sure a few of my bodyguards, who are interested in your sexy body, would be interested." "Matthew, you''re threatening me?" ''Hahahaha.'' Matthewughed out loud. "You call that a threat, Lauren, but I''m saving you. If you beg me, I promise I''ll make youfortable right away. If you don''t beg me, I can''t guarantee that I won''t give you to the bodyguards outside." The hatred buried in his heart finally exploded at this moment, his face was filled with anger, and the image of his mother''s tragic death kept appearing in his mind. Back then, just like the situation now, his mother was also fed with aphrodisiacs so that his mother would be bullied by other men. His mother chose to die to face all the suspicions of his father. And the person who drugged her was no other than Lauren''s mom - Lisa. "Lauren, now I''ve changed my mind. Not only did you ruin my business today, but you made Ito and I enemies, and even if you begged me, I would not let you go. Let me tell you, I can''t forgive your mother for everything she did. I''m going to make you experience what my mother went through back then. I''m going to make you feel the pain that my mother felt back then." Matthew looked at the fear on Lauren''s face and a smile appeared on his face. He sat in front of her like an eagle admiring the pointless struggle of a chick. Lauren looked at him with tears streaming down her face. She didn''t know what to do now. She thought of the image of Matthew''s mother''s tragic death. That image she could never forget. Tears of sorrow spurted out like a spring, her beautiful eyes now filled with fear, losing their former vitality. The tears on her face made Matthew feel heartbroken, but the image of his mother''s tragic death came to his mind once again. He couldn''t forget the blood underneath his mom and the despair on her face as she was tortured by men. He instantly felt that suffocating pain and humiliation again, making his eyes turn fierce and hateful. Matthew ripped Lauren off the bed with great force. A few secondster, several bodyguards appeared in the room, and Lauren was so frightened that she tried to escape from this suffocating and frightening ce, but she lost the strength to resist because the drug was still taking effect. The bodyguards were too afraid of Matthew to look at Lauren, so they all turned their eyes elsewhere. "Tom, don''t you like Lauren a lot? What do you think if I give her to you now?" Tom knew he would die a horrible death if he believed his boss, he didn''t dare to answer Matthew, his face was even paler than Lauren''s. "Boss, you ......." Tom stammered in reply because he was afraid. "You guys take her away, tonight, she belongs to you." Matthew waved his hand, gesturing for them to take Lauren away. "No! Matthew, don''t ......." Fear brought more tears to Lauren''s face. The medicine made Lauren lose the strength to walk and she could only kneel on the ground, asking Matthew over and over again, she hoped she could make him change his mind. Suddenly she felt very ufortable and at the same time, her vision became blurred. "Boss, we are going out, please take care of Miss Lee''s matter by yourself." Without waiting for Matthew to say yes, the bodyguards left the room quickly, as if there were monsters chasing them behind. Chapter 9: The Fiancee Appearing in the Newspaper Chapter 9: The Fiancee Appearing in the Newspaper "Matthew, I ...... am in pain," Lauren suddenly covered her chest, a painful expression appeared on her face. Matthew looked at Lauren, who was in pain, and froze for a moment. Her reaction was not like the reaction that would ur if she was hit with an aphrodisiac. And the fact that Lauren showed no more frantic movements at all, other than being powerless, all made Matthew feel strange. "Lauren, is this another one of your tricks to seduce me? I''m sorry, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you, because I won''t be fooled." "I ......" The pain in her chest prevented her from saying aplete sentence, and she could only look at Matthew helplessly. Her raised hands suddenly fell weakly, and then she fell to the ground, unconscious. When Matthew saw Lauren fall to the ground and her face was unusually pale, he realized that something was not right. He rushed to Lauren''s side and put his hand on her forehead, feeling the temperature of her forehead. Oh my God, it was so cold. It seemed that he had misunderstood her, and she hadn''t lied. Matthew immediately carried Lauren to bed and called Leo. About ten minutester, Leo, who had already gone home, came to Matthew''s apartment again. "Matthew, I just got home, and this time, she better really be sick and die." Leo stood in front of Matthew and his face was very impatient. "What the hell is wrong with her? Why did she faint? Why does she have such a painful expression on her face?" Matthew pointed at Lauren who was lying on the bed and asked Leo loudly. "Matthew, what kind of attitude is that? You must not forget that you are Anne''s fianc¨¦. You should also not forget that you once promised me that you would guard Anne with all your heart for the rest of your life. Now you care so much about this woman, is it because she has upied a more important ce in the heart than Anne? Don''t you feel guilty about Anne? She is crippled because of you!" Matthew faced Leo''s usation, he had nothing to say, because what Leo said was the truth. In a distant foreign country, there was indeed a naive and lovely woman who was crippled in both legs because of him. Leo walked up to Matthew. "Matthew, I don''t want to put any pressure on you. I know that if you don''t avenge your mother, you will never feel happy for the rest of your life, and you don''t dare to feel peace inside, so I hide it from Anne and don''t let her know about the existence of this woman. But Matthew, I don''t want you to forget your promise to her and lose your heart to the daughter of your enemy." Matthew looked at Lauren, who was lying in bed, unconscious, and he nodded his head to show that he knew. "Leo, don''t worry, in this life, my wife, will only be Anne. Lauren is just a toy, a ve. You help me heal her now, I don''t want to see her lying in bed in aa all the time, her being in this state will hinder my revenge n." Leo sighed softly. He walked over to Lauren''s bed, he looked at the unconscious Lauren, a hint of disdain shed in his eyes. "There''s nothing serious wrong with her, I''ve given her the antidote. But to teach her a lesson, I added a little bit of medicine that will make her feel pain to her antidote. Don''t worry, this drug won''t kill her, it will only make her painful for a few days." "You ......" Matthew rushed to Leo''s front, he pulled up his cor with force, his eyes were full of anger. Leo looked at the angry Matthew and he sneered. He still had his signature smile on his face, but his whole body radiated a coldness that was impossible to ignore. "Matthew, as Anne''s fianc¨¦, isn''t your reaction too excessive? Don''t you forget that it was her mother who made your mother die a tragic death under a man, and it was her mother who made you lose your happy childhood as a child, and then live every day worse than a dog." Leo''s words made Matthew drop his hand helplessly, and then he fell into deep thought. He didn''t even notice when Leo left. For several days in a row, Lauren did not see Matthew, which made her a little uneasy. Although she did not know how the drug in her body was eliminated, but she knew that he did not give her to other men, did this mean that she still had a certain ce in his heart? A happy smile appeared on her face when she thought that there was this possibility. "Secretary Lee, did you already know that the boss has a fianc¨¦e?" The colleague from the secretary department with the newspaper in her hand walked up to Lauren. "What are you guys talking about? When did the boss have a fianc¨¦e? Howe I don''t know? I''ve been his secretary for 3 years, and in those 3 years, I haven''t heard the boss mention anything about his fianc¨¦e, are you guys mistaken?" Lauren looked at the few colleagues in front of her in confusion, she didn''t know why, she felt an unspoken pain deep inside her. When the colleagues saw that Lauren didn''t believe it, one of the secretaries put the newspaper in her hand, directly in front of her. "Look, this is the headline in today''s newspaper. And I heard that the reason the boss didn''t show up at the office these days was to pick up his fianc¨¦e abroad. Although his fianc¨¦e is crippled in both legs, she is beautiful and most importantly, she is loved by the boss." This secretary pointed to thergest page of the newspaper and described to Lauren the love of the boss and his fianc¨¦e in a tone full of envy. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Lauren''s face turned white instantly when she saw the picture in the newspaper of Matthew tenderly kissing the woman in the wheelchair. She took several steps backward because of the great pain inside her. "This ...... is not true? He can''t have a fianc¨¦e." Lauren couldn''t believe what she was seeing. Her beautiful eyes slowly filled with tears. "Ouch, Lauren, you can''t ept it? But this is the truth, in your life, you are destined to be only Matthew''s toy when he is bored, only the noble woman in the photo will be his wife." Jennifer just walked into the office and saw Lauren looking at today''s newspaper with a pale face. She was very happy to see the always calm and strong Lauren with such an expression on her face. Chapter 10: The coldness of being forced to accept Chapter 10: The coldness of being forced to ept Lauren took a few deep breaths to calm herself down as she put down the newspaper in her hands. "Jennifer, who are you to talk to me like that? Don''t you forget, this is my office. You barged into my office without permission, and I can have security kick you out immediately. I believe tomorrow''s newspaper will show the news of an international model being driven away in a wretched state, will this bring your poprity to a new level?" Lauren looked at Jennifer sarcastically. "You ......" She looked at Jennifer''s angry face and her mood changed for the better. "Lauren, do you think you are noble? Don''t you forget that you''re just Matthew''s exclusive whore, oh! no, you''re not even better than a whore. You were born by a slut and destined to be a slut." ''p'' Lauren used all her strength and gave Jennifer a hard p. Jennifer''s left cheek instantly became red and swollen. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. "Jennifer, if you don''t want to be disfigured today, get the hell out of here right now. I told you, even if I''m a toy in Matthew''s hands, you''re not qualified to talk about me, because you''re not even a toy like me, you''re the whore who sleeps with people for money and status, get out! Don''t let me repeat it." Her beautiful eyes filled with anger as she hit back hard at Jennifer, her hands balled into fists, her nails leaving marks in her palms. "Okay, I''ll wait for the day you''re dumped. Bitch!" said Jennifer, covering her swollen cheek, and ran out of the office. "Secretary Lee, you ...... are the boss''s mistress?" The other women in the office, because of Jennifer''s words, all felt very embarrassed. "I can''t? I tell you, I know what you are saying about me in private, and I warn you, if I hear those insults again, I promise, I will make you have the same treatment as Jennifer" Lauren took out all the anger in her heart on these women until she had cursed enough and felt She returned to her apartment and dropped herself directly onto the soft bed, tears of pain streaming from her eyes. Lauren, this is what you deserve, why do you still choose not to ept it? When you chose to be Matthew''s mistress, you should have known that these were the consequences you were going to face. The tears on her face were growing. The pain inside gave her a feeling of not being able to breathe. "Lauren,e in and serve me." Matthew''s familiar voice and sexy tone suddenly rang out, causing her to immediately sit up from the bed. It was at this time that she noticed that the bathroom door was open. The man who had caused her so much pain was sitting in the bathtub, looking at her with an expressionless face. "Matthew, at this time, shouldn''t you be by the side of your crippled fianc¨¦e?" The word crippled enraged Matthew, and with his bath towel around him, he walked out of the bathroom to Lauren''s side. He grabbed her by the cor and looked her straight in the eye. "Take back those two words or you''ll be just like her." "I don''t, that woman is a cripple, why are you afraid of what people say about her? If you are afraid, you can hide her and not let her appear in front of the public, otherwise, the word crippled will be in her ears all the time." In fact, when she said those two words, she regretted it. That woman was innocent, and she hadn''t had any contact with that woman, she shouldn''t have said that about that woman. But when she saw that Matthew cared so much about this woman, the stubbornness deep inside her made her choose to confront him once again. Matthew''s anger seemed to spill out of his eyes. He pushed Lauren hard into the corner, using his body, locking her tightly. Being this close made Lauren feel the danger. She could clearly smell Matthew''s unique scent that fascinated her. But this familiar smell was now like a running cheetah with the blood and ferocity of a kill. "What ...... are you going to do?" Lauren''s voice trembled a little as she looked up uneasily at the man she had angered. Matthew grunted coldly. "Will you be afraid Lauren? This is what you deserve." After saying that, Matthew pulled Lauren''s hair and pulled her into his arms. The hatred under Matthew''s eyes, and the contempt for her, made her heart ache as if she had been stabbed by a needle. Such pain made her unable to breathe. "Starting tomorrow, you and I will go back to the vi to live. I want you to take care of Anne, and if Anne has any dissatisfaction, I will make you ept all the punishment." "No. I won''t take care of your fianc¨¦e." Lauren chose to refuse outright. She couldn''t imagine the pain she would face living in the same house with Matthew''s fianc¨¦e. "I''m ordering you around, not giving you a choice," he said with augh that sounded so harsh to her ears. He wrapped his hand around her neck and slowly increased the force. Then he threw Lauren to the ground with a hard thrust. The unprepared Lauren, like a broken doll, fell to the ground. Her bare skin, directly hitting the cold ground, made her let out a miserable scream. Lauren struggled to get up from the ground, the fall just now made her dizzy and she felt like her hands were about to fall apart. Her face was pale and her beautiful eyes red angrily at Matthew. Matthew walked up to Lauren with a sneer on his face and pulled her hair up with his hand to bring her closer to him, "To go or not to go." "You think I''m going to give in like that? Then you underestimate me!" Lauren''s face showed contempt. "I''m telling you, I''m not going. You want me to live in the same house with your fianc¨¦e, you just kill me. I''m dead, and that''s exactly what you want, Matthew, kill me! Let me haveplete relief." " Relief?" Matthew gave a coldugh. "I''m telling you, the game started with me and it''s going to end with me. Even if I don''t want you, I won''t let another man have you. When the timees, I will throw you to No Man''s Land and leave you to fend for yourself." Matthewughed coldly, his eyes emitting a frightening chill. He was a demon. Chapter 11: The suffocating breath in the car Chapter 11: The suffocating breath in the car "You must go, or your mother willpletely disappear from this world, and then you will have nothing, and you will lose the only family you have in this world." "You ......" Matthew''s eyes were as deep as the sea, making her drown in them, but the threat and warning revealed in his eyes sobered her up, and she couldn''t refuse. "Lauren, you can only obey me unconditionally. You have no dignity in front of me. When you decided to atone for your mother''s sins, you should have known that I am your master, you are my ve, and This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. your life is mine. You will live when I tell you to live, and you will die when I tell you to die." Matthew suddenly released his grip and pushed Lauren straight down on the bed, his strong body pressed right up against Lauren''s. He didn''t give Lauren any chance to refuse. "If you don''t love me, why do you want to keep me around, you already have a fianc¨¦e, if your fianc¨¦e knows that her fianc¨¦ has another bed partner, do you think I will have a good end? Wouldn''t she hate me?" She looked at the contempt in Matthew''s eyes as tears fell down her pale face. She looked like one would like to pity her. But such a beautiful Lauren did not receive any pity from Matthew, instead he lifted her chin and forced her to look at him. His fierce eyes were like a ferocious beast. "Matthew, you win." Lauren was desperate, and she slowly closed her tear-filled eyes. Matthew looked at the tears on Lauren''s face, his heart shed a sh of tolerance, but when he thought of the pain his mother had suffered, his mercy for her was immediately reced by cruelty. He cupped Lauren''s face, the fingers of his hand slowly touching her cheek. "Remember, I want to see you in the vi tomorrow night after I return to the vi. If I don''t see you when I get back, I promise to keep my promise. I''m really looking forward to the look on your mother''s face when she sees you, I''m sure it''s going to be amazing." Matthew was very much looking forward to the exciting picture tomorrow night. Lauren did not speak. She was drowning in pain. She had already anticipated how painful her life would be from tomorrow night onwards. There was no tenderness, no forey. Lauren felt as if her body was separated from her soul, and she had no reaction but to ept everything passively until Matthew released all his passion and he withdrew from her body. He simply straightened his clothes and left. Lauren struggled to sit up. She let out a bitterugh as she looked at the marks of sex left on her body. She dragged her exhausted body into the bathroom. She submerged her body in the water, using the hot water to ease the exhaustion and pain in her body. She did not step out of the shower until the water began to cool. The next day, due to her health, she took a leave of absence directly from the HR department and she did not go to the office. Shey alone in her apartment, thinking about what might happen in the evening. Without realizing it, she closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep. Lauren was awakened by a violent shaking. When she opened her eyes, she saw an angry-looking Matthew standing in front of her. She sat up immediately in surprise and she looked at Matthew uneasily. She could clearly feel the icy coldness radiating from Matthew''s eyes. "Why don''t you go to the office? Are you rebelling against me?" He hadn''t gotten any news about Lauren all day, and when he called her, she didn''t answer. He was busy with meetings again, so he couldn''t go back to his apartment. All day long, Matthew was on the verge of an emotional outburst. "I ...... I''m not feeling well." Lauren endured the physical difort and answered him in a whisper. "Go. Come with me to the vi. I don''t care if you''re not feeling well, I want you to take care of Anne and make herfortable and recuperate." He thought she was lying, then he pulled her wrist straight up and headed outside. "Matthew, let go. It hurts." The pain in her wrist made Lauren cry out uncontrobly. But Matthew had no sympathy for this. Instead, it made him even angrier, and he pulled her out of the apartment with even more force. Lauren sat in the car, rubbing her wrists that he had pinched red, and then she looked at Matthew, who was driving without any expression, with eyes full of anger. "Come to my room tonight." A few short words were like a bolt from the blue, hitting Lauren hard, and her face turned pale instantly. "Your fianc¨¦e is at the vi! Let me go to your room?" Lauren couldn''t believe her ears. She had to confirm again so she could be sure that what she had just heard was true. "Anne is my future wife, so I will save all the good moments for our wedding night. And you ......" Matthew nced at Lauren beside him with a sarcastic look on his face. "You are just a whore for me to vent my desires. With you, I don''t need to have any tenderness, I just need to release." His blunt insult and mockery made her pale face turn even paler. Lauren forced back the tears in her eyes. "I''lle with you to the vi, but I won''t guarantee what will happen then, and maybe my clumsiness will be too much for your fianc¨¦e. If she doesn''t need me, I don''t have to stay at the vi, right? Can I go back to the office and continue to be your secretary." Lauren thought to herself, she was going to make the woman hate her so she wouldn''t have to stay at the vi. "Bang." A sudden sharp braking caused an unprepared Lauren to hit the ss directly in front of her hard and she let out a scream of pain. "Matthew, do you want to die? The sharp brake is going to kill people! If you want to die, please don''t drag me into it." Lauren looked at Matthew with a bad expression in anger, she didn''t understand why his face suddenly turned so bad. Matthew''s eyes were full of anger. He reached out and hooked Lauren''s chin hard. "No way, even if Anne hates you, don''t even think about leaving the vi without my order, or I will simply fire you. As far as I know, your mother is now livingpletely on your sry. Once you lose that job, that slut will definitely create trouble for you." The corner of Matthew''s mouth raised a devilish smile. His eyes were devoid of any warmth, so cold that she thought she would suffocate in the car. Chapter 12: Mothers Insults Chapter 12: Mother''s Insults Matthew looked at Lauren, the coldness and cruelty on his face suddenly reced by a piece of gentleness. But the mockery in his eyes was bing more and more obvious. He restarted the car, and then as fast as he could, he returned to the vi. "Get out of the car and remember, don''t forget your duty, you''re just a servant, a woman who lets me solve my physical needs." Matthew roughly pulled Lauren out of the car, hepletely ignored his action whether it would make Lauren get hurt. Lauren let out a bitterugh as the contempt in Matthew''s eyes was not disguised in any way. His expression was also full of sarcasm. "Don''t worry, I understand my duty and status, but let me remind you that you should not vent your desire anytime and anywhere, otherwise, your fianc¨¦e will see it. She''ll get angry." After saying that, Lauren swatted Matthew''s hand away forcefully. She ignored his face that became bad and walked towards the courtyard alone. Even though her mother didn''t like her, Lauren knocked on the door of her room first. "Come in." The two short words hid a great deal of anger, and she could guess how angry her mother was at the moment just by the sound of her voice. She sighed softly, then took a few deep breaths before she pushed open the door to her room and walked in. "Mom, how are you doing? Is the headache better now?" Her concern for Lisa turned out to be mockery in Lisa''s ears. Lisa, who was sitting on the bed, stood up directly when she saw Lauren, rushed to Lauren''s front, and then pped Lauren hard. Although this had happened many times, Lauren still couldn''t get used to it, and her face and heart felt painful. "You trash, you just came now, how did I teach you, you can''t even seduce a man, now you actually let a bitch show off in front of me, do you know that now the whole vi is under her control!" Lauren''s heart ached as she listened to her mother scold her. But she could only suffer in silence, because she was her mother, her only family. Lauren kept silent, which brought a smile to Lisa''s face. Only when Lisa had scolded enough, she pulled Lauren to sit down, then she took out a delicate little box. "Mom, what is this?" She looked at the small box in Lisa''s hand, and she had a puzzled look on her face. A weird smile appeared on Lisa''s face. "This is an important item for you and Matthew to be able to be together. All you have to do is put it in the coffee he drinks at night, and after one night, you''ll be pregnant with his child. Once you have his child, not only this vi, but also the Yin''s Group will be yours. At that time, you and I can be really rich." Lisa is very smart, she knows that with her ability, she can''t win Matthew. But Lauren is different. Although Matthew hates her, there is still a ce for Lauren in his heart. If she wants to get the fortune she dreams of, she will have to rely on her daughter in order to achieve her goal. "Mom, you mean this is medicine in here ......" Lauren couldn''t believe this. Although she knew her mom didn''t like her, she didn''t expect that she would give her such a bad idea. "That''s right, it''s an aphrodisiac. As soon as Matthew drinks this drug, I guarantee that he will immediately be inseparable from you, and then everything you want, you can easily get." "No, I won''t do that, mom, if I did, Matthew would hate me even more. I can''t use such bad tactics." Lauren threw the box in her hand straight to the floor. "You piece of shit, do you want to piss me off, or do you want to rebel against me and not value me as you mother anymore. If I had known you would be what you are today, I shouldn''t have given birth to you in the first ce" Lisa suddenly squatted on the ground and began to cry. Lauren looked at her mother who was sitting on the floor, pretending to cry, and her heart was only helpless. She had seen such a scene countless times before, and she knew that her mother was pretending, but in her heart, she would always be intolerant. So, she agreed to her mother''s many unreasonable requests. "You get up. I will do as you ask. But I tell you, this is thest time. I won''t do what you tell me to do in the future. In the future, I will pay the money directly to your ount. You can live on your own fromCopyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. now on as if you had never had me." Just as she walked out of Lisa''s room, she was pulled into his arms by Matthew, who was standing in the doorway, waiting for her. "What ...... are you going to do? Aren''t you afraid your fianc¨¦e will see you?" Matthew''s lips curved slightly and he looked at her with a fake smile. Then he noticed the exquisite little box in her hand. "What is this?" "This ......" Lauren''s face paled as she panicked and hid the box in her pocket. This unusual reaction of her made Matthew even more suspicious. He reached out towards Lauren''s pocket, he wanted to get the small box and see what it contained. "Don''t touch me, someone will pass by here." Lauren kept dodging, she knew that once Matthew knew what was inside the box, he would not let her go. But the more Lauren dodged, the more Matthew became suspicious. With his strong body, he took control of Lauren''s hands that kept waving. Just as he was about to get the small box, a woman''s gentle voice rang out in both of their ears. "What are you doing? Is thisdy hurt?" Lauren followed the voice and saw the woman in the wheelchair. Lauren felt instantly inferior in front of her. This woman is as beautiful as an angel. Matthew calmly put down the hand that had been holding Lauren''s shoulder, and then walked up to the beautiful woman. "Anne, why are you out? Didn''t you say you wanted to rest in your room?" Matthew''s gentle tone was like nothing Lauren had ever heard before. Heartache instantly overwhelmed her, and her face turned very pale. It was as if her heart was being viciously bruised by a hard stone at this moment. A thick sourness filled the depths of her heart. "I missed you too much, so I wanted to see you as soon as possible. But I didn''t expect to see such a picture. Matthew, who is this woman? Why are you hugging her?" Anne''s gentle tone revealed a hint of dissatisfaction. Chapter 13: Boiling Hot Coffee Poured on the Back of the Hand Chapter 13: Boiling Hot Coffee Poured on the Back of the Hand Matthew gently kissed Anne on the cheek. "She''s just a maid, but she has no shame, she intended to seduce me, and I was just punishing her. You don''t have to put her in your mind at all." His short sentence, however, hit Lauren like a bolt from the blue, it turned out that she was just a maid in his heart, and a maid who had no shame and tried to seduce him. He was obviously pushing her to hell. "She''s seducing you, why don''t we fire her?" Matthew shook his head, a fierce glint on his cold face, the chill radiating from his eyes making him look like the evil Satan. "I can''t get rid of her because he''s the one I brought in to take care of you. She is at your disposal. You can do as you please with her, and I guarantee that she won''t dare to resist." Matthew''s whole being exuded a demonic aura. "Really?" Anne''s innocent face quickly appeared a trace of viciousness, but the expression was extremely well hidden, Matthew did not notice, but was clearly seen by Lauren. Matthew nodded his head. "Okay, what''s your name?" Anne turned her wheelchair and came to Lauren''s side. Although she was smiling, there was no smile in her eyes. "My name is Lauren Lee." "You, make me a cup of coffee, I want to drink hot coffee now." When Anne finished, she continued to turn her wheelchair to Matthew''s side. "Matthew, let''s go to the living room couch. I want you to watch TV with me, is that okay?" Anne spoke in a doe-eyed cute tone, her big beautiful eyes disying her intense love for him. Although she had a charming face and an enviable family, she was confined to a wheelchair for the rest of her life, and Matthew felt a great sense of remorse when he thought that Anne had be disabled because of him. He knelt down and tenderly held Anne in his arms. "Anne, the best choice I made in my life was to let you stay by my side, and then let you be my wife." He kissed Anne''s red lips tenderly and then he walked towards the living room, he didn''t look at all at Lauren who was standing next to him as if she was a wisp of air. "Lauren, my fianc¨¦e asked you to make coffee, didn''t you hear her?" Matthew''s cold voice came from the living room, and Lauren''s heart trembled as she froze in ce. "Useless thing, you don''t go make coffee, do you want that woman to find a reason to kick me out of this vi?" Lisa, who had been eavesdropping at the door, she never heard Lauren leave, so she hurried out of the room and saw Lauren frozen there, her face immediately became bad, she reached out her hand and pinched Lauren''s arm as hard as she could. Lauren cried out loudly in pain. "Go on, you don''t want that woman to find any reason, don''t worry, mommy will be by your side." Lauren sighed softly, then she turned toward the pantry, made a hot cup of coffee from the pantry, then ced it next to Anne, then she left. Anne looked up from Matthew''s arms. "Matthew, doesn''t she know who I am? Why did you put down the tea and leave?" Seeing Lauren who put down her coffee and left, Anne''s face turned bad. "Stop right there. Did my fianc¨¦e say that you should leave?" Matthew''s eyes became as fierce as a hawk''s, and the words that broke her heart came out of his mouth. Lauren stopped her pace of leaving and her red lips lifted into a bitter smile as she turned to look at the woman in his gentle arms. "Please, boss, is there anything else I need to do now?" "Pass the coffee to my fianc¨¦e the Japanese way." "On your knees?" Lauren''s face paled. Her dark, beautiful eyes were now filled with tears. "Lauren, don''t forget who you are, you''re just a servant, please remember who you are." Matthew''s eyes disyed a chill that scared her. "Lauren, pass her the coffee, you don''t want those people who don''t have bad intentions to make trouble for us." Lisa walked over to Lauren urging her on. "So it''s a slut, who did I think it was? Anne, you don''t have to care about this slut. She''s just a lover of my father who has nothing better to do then to take her daughter''s money." Matthew saw Lisa and his eyes were filled with contempt. The words he spoke disyed sarcasm and ridicule. Lisa faced Matthew''s contempt-filled ridicule, she was furiously pale, but she did not dare to have any resistance, she could only take out her anger with Lauren beside her. She pinched Lauren''s arms with both hands, and Lauren could only bite her lips in pain as she silently bore it all. This action of Lisa''s made Matthew''s eagle eyes sh with dissatisfaction. His face took on an angry expression and his eyes were frightening. "Matthew, do you mean to say that this woman is the mother of this maid? That is, your stepmother?" "Stepmother?" Matthewughed contemptuously. "How can a woman who only seduces men be worthy of being my stepmother, a woman who only knows how to raise an adulterer, she doesn''t deserve to be by my side at all." "You ......" Matthew''s naked sarcasm and contempt, let Lisa''s face, instantly turned bad. "You go and deliver the coffee to her. Are you waiting for your mother to be bullied by them?" Lisa pushed Lauren, pushing her into Matthew''s arms. "Ah," an unprepared Lauren blushed in shock, clenching her lower lip as she looked pale at Matthew who had pushed her to the ground. "Are you going to try to seduce me like that woman?" Lauren struggled to get up from the ground, she bit her lip not knowing what to say, she felt very aggrieved, but she didn''t want to say anything to exin. She knelt directly beside Anne, picked up the coffee, and then handed it to Anne. "Miss Zhou, please drink the coffee." Matthew looked at Lauren who had be obedient, which made him feel a little surprised. He still remembered the old Lauren as a woman who rebelled against him at every moment. Although she was atoning for her mother''s sins, yet she never looked down on herself. Today, her reaction was really a bit out of Matthew''s expectation. The corner of his mouth showed a smile that was impossible to guess. "Thank you." Anne epted the hot coffee from Lauren with a smile on her face. I don''t know if Anne did it intentionally or unintentionally. The whole cup of hot coffee was poured onto the back of Lauren''s hand. a blister appeared on the skin of the back of Lauren''s hand. Matthew''s face changed dramatically, he could see clearly that Lauren could have dodged it, but she allowed the hot coffee to pour on the back of her hand. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "Lauren, I didn''t mean to do that. Are you okay? Let''s go call a doctor, shall we?" Anne pretended that she cared, but she had a look of amusement in her eyes. She was in Matthew''s presence and she still put on an innocent expression. With a rtionship look, she took Lauren''s hand, but her hands pressed hard on the blisters on the back of Lauren''s hand. Chapter 14: Punishment for insult Chapter 14: Punishment for insult "Anne, did you do that on purpose?" Matthew lifted his head as he looked at Anne, his sure tone of voice surface he had guessed everything. Anne faced Matthew''s eyes that knew everything, she was a little weak, but she didn''t have any fear, she knew Matthew wouldn''t do anything bad to her. "Matthew, how could I have done it on purpose? You know, since I lost any sensation in my legs to save you a few years ago. The doctor also said that my hands have not fully recovered yet either, that''s why I didn''t have the strength to hold this cup of coffee just now, I didn''t do it on purpose. Does this woman hold a very important ce in your heart? So important that you have begun to have doubts about your fianc¨¦e?" Anne''s expression was very cold, making him unable to see any emotion. "Lily, take me back to my room, I don''t want to stay here to be annoying." Anne instructed Lily, the maid who had been taking care of her, to have Lily push her wheelchair and escort her out of the living room. "Go to your room." Matthew''s icy voice rang out and was apanied by amanding presence that made people obey. Lauren froze, the pain in her hand making her temporarily forget to react in any way, and her reaction to this filled Matthew''s face with helplessness. He stood up, took Lauren''s wrist and walked towards his room. Although his action was rude, he was careful to avoid the blood blisters on the back of Lauren''s hand. "Why don''t you duck?" He went back to his room and he pushed Lauren straight down on the big bed as he questioned seriously. "I could have ducked this time, but what about next time? The next time I may be punished more severely. If there will be greater painter, you might as well give up your resistance now." Lauren''s tone was very calm, and her face was devoid of any expression. "Do you mean to say that you deliberately did not dodge away today?" Lauren''s words caused Yin Matthew''s face to change dramatically. He stared at her with icy eyes, then his fingers suddenly pressed towards the blood bubble on the back of Lauren''s hand. ''''Ahh'''' Lauren let out a scream from the pain. "You know it hurts? I''ll make you hurt more next." Lauren''s attitude of not dodging caused the anger Matthew had been suppressing to ignite instantly. His eyes were filled with anger and his powerful aura made her feel a sense of oppression. He hooked Lauren''s chin with his hand and forced her to look at him. She was forced to look into Matthew''s murderous eyes, her eyes shed with sadness, clear tears who ran down the corners of her eyes. The blood on the back of her hand kept dripping down onto the white sheets, forming kes of blood on top of the sheets. But Matthew''s eyes did not have any heartache and pity. His eyes became even colder. Lauren forced herself to forget the pain on the back of her hand as she tried to squeeze out a smile. "Matthew, when you decided to let mee to the vi to take care of that woman, I was already ready to be punished. Why do you need to be so angry?" The calmness on Lauren''s face made Matthew''s anger more apparent, his face''s appeared without a warm smile, his eyes turned deeper. "Take off, take off your clothes." "I don''t ......" Lauren shook her head, but her action made Matthew even more cruel. Matthew''s hand on her chin increased in strength, making Lauren feel as if her chin was about to be crushed. Unlike Anne''s treatment, Matthew''s cruelty filled Lauren''s heart with coldness, leaving her with a feeling of pain that made her unable to breathe. The corners of her mouth curved out in a cold arc. With a ''hiss'', Matthew ripped the clothes off Lauren''s body with one hand. The coolness on her body made Lauren notice her situation, she kept waving her hands, she struggled, her legs kept kicking at Matthew''s body. His strong body was instantly on top of Lauren''s, and the corners of Lauren''s mouth lifted in another helpless smile. "Matthew, does it make your heart happy and joyful to treat me cruelly? Would it make you feel rxed to have your mark on me? Matthew, is it only when I die that you will give up all the hatred in your heart and spare my mother?" "Die?" Matthew suddenlyughed out loud. "Do you think you have a chance to die? Lauren, let me tell you, even if you die, I will make your mother worse than life and death, if you choose to die, I will immediately make your mother worse than life and death. And I will treat her twice as badly and make her pay a cruel price for what she once did." His long, slender hands gently trailed down to Lauren''s slender neck. "Want to die? I''ll give you a taste of what it''s like when deathes first." A devilish smile lifted Matthew''s face. His face smiled, but his hands tightened around Lauren''s neck and slowly increased the force. The choking sensation made Lauren put her hands between her and Matthew. She tried to push him away with all her strength, but Matthew''s hands were getting harder and harder. "Let go ..... Let go ......" The feeling of suffocation made Lauren have some difficulty in breathing. The thin air made her really feel the approaching death. "Feel the feeling of death and forgetting? Don''t worry, I won''t let you die right away, I''m going to make you struggle to the edge of death and make your life worse than death." Matthew violently let go of his hand. The fresh air made Lauren keep breathing heavily. It took a moment for blood toe to her pale face. Her beautiful eyes were now filled with despair. "Apply the medicine and don''t let me see a scar on your body, or I''ll make your mother''s body have one more scar, too." A pang of fear came over Lauren, it was as if she was seeing the devil, her eyes widened and she looked at Matthew in horror. "Remember what I said, prepare dinner for me tonight, I want to have a Chinese dinner." "Chinese dinner?" Lauren fought back the pain in the back of her hand and struggled to get up from the All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. bed. "You know I hurt my hand? And you want to have a Chinese dinner? You know there''s a lot of Chinese dinner that requires the use of a knife." A wry smile appeared at the corner of Matthew''s mouth. "This is my punishment for you." His voice was very calm but it made her feel very scared. After he finished he turned and walked out of the room, leaving a tearful Lauren, sitting frozen on the floor. Chapter 15: Torturing Yourself Chapter 15: Torturing Yourself Lauren simply smeared ayer of powder on the back of her hand before she put on the clothes on the floor and left Matthew''s room. ''''Pop'''' She had just stepped out of the room when a p with the wind of a palm hit Lauren''s face fiercely. Lauren, who was unprepared, couldn''t bear the strong force, and she hit the armrest of the room door at once, and blood immediately flowed from her brow bone. "I''m telling you, don''t seduce Matthew, or I won''t let you go." Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. The woman''s threat made Lauren raise her eyes, she looked at Anne in front of her, a bitter smile crossed her face. "Anne, if you had confidence, you wouldn''t treat me like this, for Matthew, I don''t have any interest, you''d better make sure your man doesn''t seduce me, or you won''t be able to be Matthew''s woman in your life." Lauren''s calm voice made Anne''s even angrier. "It seems I underestimated you, Lauren Lee, you really are as good at seducing men as your mother, do you want to be a real slut like your mother?" Anne''s sneer made Lauren''s pale face turn ugly all of a sudden, she raised her right hand and hit Anne''s face fiercely. "You ...... you dare to hit me?" Anne, who has always lived in love, she has never been aggrieved by anything, she covered her cheek that was hit with pain and looked at Lauren incredulously. "Remember, don''t insult my mother, even if my mother has done something wrong, it''s not your turn to insult her, you just need to mind your man, don''t be here to show off your demonstration with me when your man is snatched away by others." A sh of disgust crossed Lauren''s face as she walked proudly past Anne and headed for the kitchen. She was going to prepare dinner. Anne, who was sitting in her wheelchair, looked at Lauren''s condescending back, and a sinister smile lifted up on her face. "Miss, are you just going to let this woman bully you?" Lily, who was standing behind Anne, saw all that had just happened. She couldn''t understand why Anne, who had never been at a disadvantage, would now let herself be beaten by someone else, and a woman who had a certain status in Matthew''s heart. Anne''s pretty face lifted up with a high, inscrutable smile. "A slut is not worthy of being my opponent. Why should I let such a woman dirty my hands? Someone will clean her up for me. Push me back to my room, and I''ll tell you on the way what to do next." Lily nodded and pushed Anne back to her room. "Are you in there, young master?" When Matthew heard Lily''s voice, he put down the file he was holding, then turned off hisputer and came to the door. "Is something wrong?" His voice was as cold as ever, and Matthew didn''t change in the face of Anne''s heartfelt subordinates. "Anne is very angry, and she is smashing things inside the room. If she gets hurt, it will be very troublesome." "Anne is very angry?" Matthew couldn''t believe it, but he quickly ran towards Anne''s room. He opened the door and saw a mess inside, Anne sitting on the floor, blood dripping from her hands. Matthew hurriedly rushed to Anne''s side. "Anne, what''s wrong with you? Why are there ss fragments on your hands?" Matthew ignored Anne''s struggle and carried her from the floor to the bed, then ordered Lily to fetch the medical kit. Anney in Matthew''s arms with a tearful face, and she cried loudly and painfully, as if she had suffered a lot of aggression. "Matthew, do you not love me anymore?" Anne''s face was innocent and ignorant, but her eyes were full of pain and sorrow. Matthew shook his head dotingly, and he kissed Anne''s cheek. "Don''t be silly, how can I not love you? If I didn''t love you, I wouldn''t have agreed to get engaged to you in the first ce, and this time, I picked you up to return home just to prepare for our wedding." Anne tilted her head, and her tear-filled eyes looked straight at Matthew. "If you love me, why would I be in your room and see another woman, if you love me, why would that woman talk to me in that tone of voice? If you love me, why did you sleep with that woman when you never wanted to have sex with me" Faced with Anne''s usation, Matthew sighed inwardly. "Anne, I''m a man, I have manly needs, I''ll be with Lauren, and that''s because I want to get back at her. The things her mother has done have left me with no feelings for her, the only emotion I have for her is hate. I didn''t have sex with you because I cherish you and I wanted to save all the goodness for our wedding night, do you understand?" Matthew soothed Anne''s emotions as he kept exining. "You really love me? It wasn''t because I was hurt for you that you decided to be with me?" Anne''s eyes were a little lost. Looking at Anne''s trusting eyes, Matthew didn''t know why, he had a feeling of self- condemnation. "Anne, the reason I will choose to be with you is because I love you, my feelings will never be based on repayment of gratitude, do you understand?" Matthew''s words finally made Anne reveal a smile, but the wound on her hand still made her scream out in pain. "Young master, the medicine box is brought." Lily took the medicine box in her hand and came to Anne''s room again. "You go out. I can handle it myself." Anne told Lily to leave. "You bear it, I''ll disinfect you first, it will be very painful. You must hold on a little." Anne clenched her lower lip and allowed Matthew to clean the wound on her hand and pull out the ss shards inside. "Tell me, what did you do to this? Why did you hurt yourself so much?" Wrapping up the wound on Anne''s hand, Matthew asked with concern. "It was that woman, she provoked me, called me a loser, said I was a disabled woman. I was angry but couldn''t hurt her, I had to hurt myself to get out the anger in my heart." "Anne, are you sure Lauren really did this to you? Really said so many hard things?" Matthew''s eyes were filled with suspicion. Lauren, he knew would not be a woman like that at all. there was no way Lauren could have said those words. The suspicion under Matthew''s eyes was like a thorn in Anne''s heart. This made her decide that in the future, she must use a scheme topletely make Lauren disappear from her world and not let her appear in between her and Matthew. Chapter 16: A gift from her lover makes him jealous Chapter 16: A gift from her lover makes him jealous "Matthew, are you doubting me? Would I be a woman who randomly talks nonsense about others?" The beautiful eyes filled with tears once again. She closed her sexy lips tightly, giving the impression that she was suffering from a lot of aggression. A dangerous curve appeared at the corner of Matthew''s mouth. "You are my fianc¨¦e, how could I not trust you? About this matter, I will give you a satisfactory result. Let me take you to the kitchen, I believe that woman is in the kitchen right now." Although there was a wheelchair beside her, Matthew still picked up Anne and walked in the direction of the kitchen. All along the way, the corners of Anne''s mouth kept rising, her face beaming with happiness. "Lauren, why did you say those insulting words about Anne?" He gently put Anne on a chair in the dining room, then he came to Lauren''s side who was working. He questioned her sternly. Lauren, who didn''t know he wasing in, was startled by his sudden appearance, and the kitchen knife in her hand cut her finger at once. Blood instantly flowed on the counter. She immediately put the bleeding finger in her mouth. Her bright eyes were filled with nothing but shock, an unconceble surprise and panic. "What the hell are you talking about? I didn''t say anything to insult your fianc¨¦e." "You''re lying." Anne pped her hands heavily on the dining room table. "Lauren, you said outside Matthew''s room that I was a useless woman, that I was a wreck, that I was a woman who would never make Matthew happy in any way. Yes, I am a crippled woman, but that doesn''t affect my love for Matthew! Do you know how much these taunts of yours make my heart ache?" Anne''s uninjured hand had been tightly covering her chest, her face was full of pain, and her already tender body was now even more pitiable. "I didn''t." Lauren would never admit to something she hadn''t done, but the look in Matthew''s eyes still made her heart ache. "No?" Matthew''s voice was cold and low, exuding an air of charm and danger. "Is this yours? If it''s yours, why is it in Anne''s hands? You''re just a servant, how dare you insult my fianc¨¦e, it seems that I''ve been too kind to you." "It''s mine, give it back to me." The thing in Matthew''s hand, made Lauren blush, too disregard her injured hand and lunged towards Matthew''s body in a panic, she wanted to take the earring in his hand. Matthew suddenly pulled his hand back. Lauren''s thin body fell straight to the floor, the back of her injured hand hitting the hard chair at once, the pain instantly spreading throughout her body. Lauren bit her lower lip and struggled to get up from the floor as she lunged in Matthew''s direction once more. What he was holding was really too important to her, the only thing Adam had left her. "I beg you, give it back to me. I can apologize to your woman for something I didn''t do, I just beg you, give this back to me. Anything you want me to do. I''ll do it all." The physically weak Lauren knew she couldn''t snatch it back from Matthew''s hand, so she just kept praying to him. "Who gave you this. Why do you take it so seriously?" He had seen this earring on Lauren''s ear before, only Matthew didn''t care much about it at the time. Today Lauren''s behavior made him suspicious. His intuition told him that this earring must be very important to Lauren. Could it be that her ex-boyfriend gave it to her? Thinking that there was this possibility, Matthew''s whole body exuded an aura that made people afraid. "Matthew, this earring is not given to her by her ex-boyfriend, right? A woman would only be this protective of something given to her by the man she loves." Anne''s calm wordspletely ignited the jealousy in Matthew''s heart that he could not suppress. Matthew walked up to Lauren and hooked her chin forcing her to meet his eyes. Lauren was forced to meet Matthew''s dangerous eyes, causing her to feel fear and unease. Still, she stubbornly lifted her head and forced her to meet Matthew''s eyes. Not letting him see the fear and Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. show of weakness in her eyes. "Did Adam Ouyang give it to you?" The words were practically squeezed out of Matthew''s mouth. He didn''t know why he was so angry when he thought of this possibility, he just wanted to destroy the earring with his own hands. "It must be from an ex-boyfriend, I''m a woman, I know how women think too well, only something from the man they love, a woman will protect what he gave her regardless of whether she will be hurt." Anne''s calm words made Matthew even more angry, and his anger made his right hand harder and harder. The pain in her jaw made Lauren''s pretty face, slightly distorted, but she still didn''t give in, her pretty eyes, however, became moist from the pain. "Say, did Adam Ouyang give it to you?" The jealousy in his heart made Matthew lose his mindpletely, and the strength in his hands became heavier and heavier. His deep eyes were darkened by anger. "A p, with the wind of the palm, hit Lauren''s pale cheek hard. The more silent Lauren was, the more exuberant Matthew''s anger became, and although Lauren''s face bore obvious p marks, it did not elicit any pity from Matthew. "I''ll ask you once more. Did that bastard Adam Ouyang give it to you? Say it! You can suffer less torture and pain after you say it?" Lauren''s eyes were filled with hatred. "It was given to me by Adam, you can''t say that about him, he loves me, if I am with him, he can surely bring me happiness." ''p'' Another p, hard on the other half of Lauren''s face. Her weak body could not withstand Matthew''s anger-filled torture. Her body fell to the ground, her forehead hit the corner of the dining table, blood flowed down the corner of her eyebrows, her already pale face now turned even paler, so white that there was no trace of blood. She was already weak, and now with the many injuries her body had suffered, Lauren felt her consciousness growing fuzzy. The next moment, the weak her instantly lost all consciousness, the whole personpletely into the darkness, she lost all consciousness. Chapter 17: Sold by Mom for $30 million Chapter 17: Sold by Mom for $30 million Lauren was woken up by scolding and incessant shaking. As soon as she opened her eyes, all that came to her ears was Lisa''s scolding without any concern. "Mom, you ......" Lauren struggled to sit up from the bed and leaned on the head of the bed, she looked at Lisa who was scolding loudly at her with a puzzled expression. "You piece of trash, you''ve actually ruined my ns time and time again, I''m going to strangle you today so you''ll never be a problem for me again." Lisa''s hands, mercilessly and viciously pinched on Lauren''s arms, thighs ..... Lauren really wanted to dodge, but her weak body made it impossible for her to react, and she could only passively let Lisa''s handsnd on various parts of her body. It was only when Lisa''s hands were sore that she stopped them, but her face was still covered with dissatisfaction and undisguised anger. Lauren shook her head, though there was no mirror, though she could feel that the wound on her forehead should be finished being bandaged. The back of her hand and fingers were also wrapped in white gauze. "Mom, are you really my real mother? Are you sure that I am your own? Why can''t I feel any affection in your body? Why do I feel nothing but endless torture and inhuman abuse in your body?" Her beautiful eyes lost their flexibility and anger, and were reced by sorrow and pain. "Damn girl, how dare you speak to mother like that, you are simply looking for death." Lisa''s hands, once again, struck hard at Lauren''s face. Lauren used all her strength to let her dodge Lisa''s p. Lisa, who did not hit Lauren, was filled with anger as her hands once again struck at Lauren''s body. "Lisa, you better drop your hands or I will immediately send someone to throw you out of the vi." Matthew''s cold, sword-like tone of voice caused Lisa''s hands, raised in mid-air, to take a long time before withdrawing her own hands and resting her gaze on Matthew''s body standing in the doorway. "This is my daughter''s room, and all the wounds on her body are caused by you. matthew, you still appear here now, are you nning to fuck my daughter here?" Lisa''s words made Lauren''s face, turn even paler, if she could choose, she would rather be an orphan, a fatherless orphan, at least to live in this world with dignity, than to allow herself, the mother, to be humiliated and suffer like this in front of everyone. "What if I had fucked your daughter here? What about you?" Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Matthew came to Lisa''s face with a self-effacing look, as if discussing the weather, without looking at the faces around him that were already too pale to be pale anymore. On Lisa''s face, a greedy smile appeared. Put his hand in front of Matthew''s face. "For five million, I can give her to youpletely. At your disposal." "Five million?" Matthew suddenlyughed out loud. "Your daughter is only worth five million in your eyes? And how long is this five million enough to keep your adulterer?" Matthew looked at Lisa with contempt. The corners of Lisa''s mouth rose slightly. "This is none of your business, as long as you give me five million, I can give you this woman Matthew''s cold face did not move in the slightest. But the contempt at the corner of his mouth grew thicker and thicker. "Lauren, do you hear me? You''re only worth five million in your own mother''s eyes. And she''s going to take the five million you sold your body for to keep an adulterer." Matthew walked up to Lauren''s face, emanating a chillingly stern aura. There was no disguise for the contempt and sarcasm on his face. "Why? Am I really so worthless in your eyes?" Lauren lifted her wounded eyes, she looked closely at Lisa, a painful expression passed over her face. Facing the pain on Lauren''s face, Lisa''s heart, actually crossed a touch of hurt. But once she thought that five million could allow her to y with men in style for a while, Lisa let herself discard the pity in her heart and turn tough. "Right. If I didn''t need five million, as long as Matthew gave me the money, I could send you to his bed unconditionally, after all, Matthew is a man of noble status, isn''t he the Prince Charming of your heart?" Lauren slowly closed her tear-filled eyes and let the crystal tears flow down her cheeks. "I''ll give you twenty million dors to move out of the vi and don''t show up here again." "You''ll really give me twenty million dors? Not kidding?" Lisa looked at Matthew with a greedy face, her eyes full of suspicion. "That''s right, as soon as you leave, I''ll immediately have my secretary put twenty million into your bank ount, but you''ll have to sign an agreement never to appear in front of me again, or I''ll have you out on the streets at any time." "I want thirty million dors, as long as you give me thirty million dors, I will give up my blood rtionship with her, and I can guarantee that I will never appear in front of you again." A cold smile crossed the corner of Matthew''s mouth. "Good, I will immediately have mywyere over with the agreement, and as soon as you sign it, I will immediately credit your ount with thirty million dors." Lisa immediately agreed happily. "I''ll wait for yourwyer''s arrival outside." After saying that, Lisa walked out of Lauren''s room with a smug look on her face. She didn''t have any lingering or reluctance. Somehow, when he saw the tears that kept flowing down Lauren''s face, a sh of heartache actually shed deep inside his heart. But as soon as he thought of the earrings in his suit pocket, this heartache was immediately reced by anger. "Doesn''t it feel bad to be sold out by your own mother?" Matthew hooked Lauren''s chin and forced her to open her eyes and look at him. "Where are my earrings?" She didn''t want to think about all the things her mother had just done. Lauren just wanted the earring she had been wearing, the earring that would bring her strength in her times of helplessness and pain. This earring is not simply a gift from Adam, it represents Adam''s love for her. "You still care about that earring now? It seems that earring is very important to you, huh? What do you say I destroy this earring with my own hands?" The corner of Matthew''s mouth, raised a smile that was unreadable, his tall body was apanied by great anger, his sharp ck eyes stared straight at Lauren. The look in Matthew''s eyes gave Lauren a feeling of trepidation. "You ..... What are you going to do?" She saw Matthew take her earrings out of the pocket of his suit pants, his right hand holding the earrings raised in mid-air, the corners of his mouth raised in a devilish smile. Chapter 18: Death? No way, dont even think about it Chapter 18: Death? No way, don''t even think about it "I beg you, don''t destroy this earring, I beg you." Lauren struggled to wrest her spiritual pir from Matthew''s hands. But she neglected her weak body, and her whole body, along with the quilt, fell straight to the floor. Her pale cheek hit hard on the hard floor. Not caring about the pain on her face, Lauren removed the quilt that had been wrapped around her body and struggled to get up from the floor. She jumped into Matthew''s arms and reached out her hand but took his earring that was raised in mid-air. "I ask you, where is the other earring? Say, you know I have no patience." His dark eyes were showing her the most dangerous scent. "I won''t tell you." "Not tell me?" Matthew burst into a wildugh. "If you don''t tell me, I promise to destroy this earring immediately so you''ll never be able to see it again." Lauren drew in a breath of cold air, she knew Matthew''s character all too well, once he decided something, there was nothing anyone could do to make him change it. "The other one is in Adam''s hands." There was no way, Lauren, who could not lie, still told the whereabouts of the other earring. This answer, Matthew can no longer suppress the anger in his body, instantly exploded, his strong body directly on Lauren''s body. "Don''t you forget that your mother sold you to me? You are now my ve, you are now at my disposal." Matthew coldly hooked his thin and sexy lips as he forcefully tore the clothes directly off Lauren''s body. The coolness of her body made Lauren realize what she was getting into. "No ...... don''t ......." The more Lauren struggled, the more the anger in Matthew''s heart grew.The more Lauren struggled, the more Matthew wanted to conquer her. He casually threw the earrings in his hand, in the corner of the room, and then his hands began to roam around Lauren''s entire body without stopping. Lauren, who had found the earrings, finally smiled. She used all her strength to push Matthew away from her body, and then she crawled in the direction of the earrings. Matthew did not realize that Lauren would push herself away. He fell to the ground with his whole body. But when he saw Lauren holding the earring with a happy expression on her face, his face immediately turned gloomy. His eyes were filled with a bloodthirsty expression. He quickly rushed to Lauren''s front, pulled her by her hair, and pulled her forcefully towards himself "This man actually makes you stay so much, just a worthless earring can also make you show such a happy smile. Okay, you forced me to do this, Lauren, I will show you the pain of falling in love with another man." Matthew forcefully broke away Lauren''s right hand that was clenched in a fist, although Lauren resisted hard, but her strength, could not y any role. Matthew easily snatched the earring she held so dearly, then watched as he threw it down the window toward the pool outside. "No. ......" Lauren''s miserable scream was heard from the quiet room. With a tearful face, she rushed to the window and watched helplessly as the earring fell into the pool outside. "Why? Why do you have to be so cruel, Matthew, why?" Lauren''s body kept trembling, her eyes filled with tears and also with resentment towards Matthew. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "The more you like it, the more I will let him ruin in my hands. You should be d now that your Adam is not here, or I will let him know what will happen if he steals a woman from me. I will make him live a life worse than death from now on, I will slowly torture him to make himpletely dead to you, I will let him see with his own eyes, the image of his woman and other men intimate." Matthew''s eyes were full of sinister, and these cruel words of his broke her. "Matthew, you are a devil, a devil who eats people without spitting them out. You will die in misery, and you will be punished." The sadness inside made Lauren casually pick up something beside her and smash it at Matthew''s body. Matthew dodged the pillow that came at him, but not the vase that Lauren threw at his forehead again, blood flowing down his handsome face. "Lauren, you brought this on yourself." The blood on Matthew''s head made him unable to restrain the anger in his heart any longer, and he rushed to Lauren''s front, sending half of her body outside the open window. Looking at the height of more than ten meters, Lauren''s face turned even paler. "You kill me! Let me fall to my death!" Lauren gave up all struggle and let her body slowly slide downward. She felt her feet were about to slide to the edge of the window, but was pulled by Matthew with a deadly grip. "You want to die?" A grim smile crossed the corners of Matthew''s mouth. "I won''t let you die until I''m sick of your body, I''ll let you live in pain, and don''t forget, you''re the woman I bought back for thirty million dors. Do you think I will let you die easily? I will let you make good use of your $30 million." Lauren''s revealed a sad and iparable smile. Suddenly, her desperate eyes turned radiant instead. "Fine, don''t you want my body? I''ll give it to you today, so that you will bepletely bored with this body and thenpletely disgusted with me." Lauren struggled and climbed down from the window. She stood in front of Matthew and took off all the clothes directly from her body. Matthew smiled coldly and looked indifferently at Lauren''s gesture of seducing him in front of his own eyes, a charming smile spreading across the corners of his mouth. "That''s your way of doing it? You''re just going to use this whore''s body to make me tired of you? You''re wrong, I have no interest in your body that has been touched by other men." Matthew''s eyes were filled with mockery and contempt. His eyes didn''t linger on Lauren''s body, and then he walked in the direction of the door. "Remember, don''t have any thoughts of death, or I will immediately let your mother apany you to hell." Looking at Matthew''s back, Lauren slowly walked in the direction of the window. "If you have thoughts of death, I promise I will let your mother apany you to hell, including that Adam Ouyang with whom you had an affair, and I will let you reunite in hell." Matthew''s cruel and icy voice reached Lauren''s ears from the direction of the doorway. She immediately stopped in her tracks. Unable to hear the footsteps behind her, the corner of Matthew''s mouth lifted up in a smug smile. He walked out of the room and went to deal with the agreement with Lisa. Chapter 19: Perverted Brother-Sister Love Chapter 19: Perverted Brother-Sister Love Watching Lily walk into her room, Anne lifted her eyes. "Did he still walk out of that woman''s room?" Lily nodded. "Damn Lauren, how dare you ruin my chance to be with Matthew over and over again." Anne''s hands clenched together, her long nails stabbing hard into her palms as she let the pain soak through her body. "Miss, you must think of a way, or this woman will always be a barrier between you and Matthew, or we''ll be ruthless and just kill her so she can never be a barrier between you two again." Lily said viciously. "Lily, when did you be so cruel?" Lily''s words made Anne''s face sink, and an icy sinisterness shed through her beautiful eyes. She Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. couldn''t help but angrily rebuke Lily, Anne wouldn''t allow anyone to be cruel over her, especially the woman beside her. Under Anne''s icy gaze, Lily''s face turned pale with fright and she knelt down in front of Anne at once. "Miss, Lily knows it''s wrong, you don''t punish Lily, Lily will never say such things again." Lily kept kneeling on the ground and kowtowing. Looking at Lily kneeling in front of her, Anne''s eyes were cold, and her body emitted an ice-cold aura. "Lily, you are not qualified to give me ideas and help me make decisions? Do you want to try my means of punishing people?" "No. ..... No, Miss, Lily didn''t mean that, Lily is just a servant, how would she have the guts to question Miss''s decision?" Anne snorted coldly. "You''d better have self-awareness, don''t let me punish you, I will never forgive lightly for those who sabotage my n, I can use my ability to instantly make you disappear from this world without arousing anyone''s suspicion, do you understand?" Anne''s voice was cold, without the slightest hint of emotion. Lily kept nodding, her whole body trembling with fear. "Get up, I want to rest for a while. You cane and call me when it''s time for dinner." Lily hurriedly got up from the floor, picked up Anne who was sitting on the wheelchair, and served her to lie on the bed before quickly leaving the room. Anne, lying on the bed, did not feel the slightest bit sleepy, thinking that Matthew had been having intimate contact with Lauren in the past few days, Anne became angry. The anger in her heart made her mind sh through several ways to get rid of Lauren, but she rejected them all. She couldn''t just find a reason to kill Lauren, she wanted to erase Lauren from Matthew''s heart She suddenly sat up from the bed, picked up the cell phone ced at the bedside, and called her brother Leo. Just as the phone rang, Leo picked up the phone. "Anne, why did you remember to call your brother? Did you have a good time this time? There must be a lot of happiness on your face when you are with the man you love." Leo teased his baby sister, full of expecting to hear his sister''s happyughter, but he did not expect that what came out from the phone was Anne''s sobbing. This made Leo, who has always been protective of his sister, blush. "Anne, don''t cry, tell brother, what happened in the end? Did Matthew bully you?" Leo asked for half a day, but all that came from inside was the sound of sobbing all the time, without any wordsing from which he could feel at ease. Leo hurriedly picked up the car keys by his side and drove towards Matthew''s vi at the fastest speed. Under the speeding driving all the way, Leo arrived at the vi, the maid just opened the door of the courtyard, and his car had already driven into the courtyard. Before the car had even stopped, he had jumped out of the car and headed straight for Anne''s room. "Anne, tell brother, what happened?" Seeing her brother, Anne aggrievedly jumped into Leo''s arms and cried loudly and painfully, intending to cry out all her grievances. Seeing his sister crying loudly and painfully, Leo became even more anxious, but he didn''t rush to ask her the reason, instead he patted her back until she stopped crying. "This time you can tell your brother what happened. To make Anne, who underwent surgery without anesthetics, actually cry so much, huh?" Helped baby sister dry the tears on her face before Leo sat beside her and asked tenderly. "Brother, do you know this woman Lauren?" Anne nodded. He knew that his sister would know about this woman sooner orter. It seemed that he really had to get rid of this woman in order to make his sister''s face, once again, raise the old innocent, bright smile. "Leave this matter to brother, don''t you think about it, brother promise, Matthew can only be yours in this life, there won''t be anyone who can tear you two apart." "Really? Do you really have that kind of confidence?" Leo put all his hopes, all of them, on his brother, who in her eyes had always been iparably tall, always a high person who nothing would ever put him down. "Don''t worry, brother will help you think of a way, but you have to remember, your legs can move freely and recover to the previous degree of things, must not let Matthew know, once the matter can not be resolved, you can use these legs to let him marry you. When the timees, as long as you have his child, with Matthew''s character, he will not care about you and your baby, understand?" Leo admonished his baby sister. Anne nodded her head. "I know this, but I really don''t know, how long can I hide it, brother, you know, Matthew is a smart man. I''m really afraid that I will make him suspicious, and then he will definitely not take into ount the previous kindness and cut off with me." Anne, who had always been proud, had a face full of fear at this time, afraid that Matthew would know the shocking news. "Don''t worry, even if Matthew knows, brother will never allow him to abandon you, don''t worry. You just have to be a happy woman, okay?" Anne nodded reassuringly. "Brother, you must not be soft to that woman, as long as she is not eliminated, my life will not get peace one day, do you understand?" Leo nodded, several ways to get rid of Lauren quickly appeared in his brain, as long as he could make his baby sister happy, it didn''t matter what he did, as long as he could see the old smile on his sister''s face. Even if he were to kill Lauren with his own hands, he wouldn''t have any hesitation, nor would he frown. Chapter 20: Drowned by the pool water Chapter 20: Drowned by the pool water Facing Anne who was in front of him, Lauren''s face was expressionless. "Please get out of the way." "Lauren, I''m warning you, stay away from Matthew and don''t ruin my sister''s happiness, or else ......" "Or else what?" A sarcastic smile appeared on Lauren''s face. "Or you will kill me? Leo, don''t think I don''t know,st time you lifted the aphrodisiac from my body, but you also made me suffer in bed for three days, so I won''t give you any chance to hurt me again," Lauren''s attitude was very tough, she had a feeling that Leo would appear in front of her when she knew that Anne had arrived at the vi. "Where do you n to go?" Lauren''s assertiveness was a bit of a surprise to Anne, so he changed his tactics. "Where I go has nothing to do with you, Leo, I''m not your sister, you don''t have to put your so-called concern on me, where I''m going, I don''t need to report to you." After saying that, Lauren pushed aside Anne Zhou in front of her and walked outside. "Miss Li, where are you going?" Lauren had just walked out of the door of the hall when a bodyguard with sunsses stopped in front of her. "I want to walk in the courtyard, can''t I. Matthew only told me not to go out of the vi. But he didn''t tell you to stop me from walking around the courtyard, right?" Lauren looked at the bodyguard in front of her mockingly. The bouncer made a gesture of invitation and let Lauren walk past him. Without any hesitation, Lauren walked straight towards the pool, not noticing, in her anxiety, Leo, who had been following closely behind her. When she arrived at the pool, Lauren took off her shoes and jumped into the pool, looking for the earrings that Matthew had thrown down. Although the bottom of the pool is very clear, but in such arge pool, looking for a small earring, really is not an easy thing. Especially since Lauren''s time is limited, she must find the earring before Matthew returns, or she won''t have that opportunity again next time. Maybe Matthew will have someone lock her in the room. As he watched Lauren jump off the pool, Leo, standing around the corner behind him, had guessed what she was up to. He already knew about the earrings from his baby sister''s mouth. The corner of Leo''s mouth raised a wry smile, took out the cell phone in his arms, and plucked Matthew''s phone directly. He wanted to use the knife to kill the man Lauren loved and destroy herself with her own hands. Matthew, who received the call, returned to the vi as quickly as he could. "Where is she?" Matthew, with anger radiating around him, came to Leo''s face. Leo pointed to the pool. "In it, it seems to be fishing for something that her ex-boyfriend gave her. It seems that this thing, in her mind, is really too important, otherwise she wouldn''t have bothered to stay in the water for so long. It''s almost half an hour." Leo faked a nce at the time on his wrist. Matthew''s eyes shot out two murderous looks. In the eyes that were so cold that there was not a trace This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. of temperature, you could see the hell that was full of bloodshed and killing. He stopped paying attention to Leo and walked straight towards the pool. "Lauren, you bettere out now, or I will immediately let you drown here and nevere out again, and this pool is your burial ce." Lauren, at the bottom of the pool, was concentrating on finding her earrings below. Suddenly, she heard a roar from Matthew. The momentary shock made her swallow several mouthfuls of water at once, choking her, and she immediately looked up from inside the pool. When she saw Matthew standing at the edge of the pool with an angry look on his face, Lauren froze on the spot and her body fell backwards into the pool uncontrobly. Without any preparation Lauren swallowed several mouthfuls of water, the water instantly soaked into her body, choking her half a day did not reveal her body from the pool. Matthew, who had been waiting at the poolside for half a day, felt that something was not quite right when he didn''t see Lauren, and his anxiety and fear instantly soaked into her brain. He didn''t even think about it, even without taking off his shoes, he jumped into the pool, standing on the side of the Leo also did not expect that Matthew would make such a reaction, which gave him a shock, it seems that this Lauren in Matthew''s heart upies a position higher than he thought. Matthew searched under the pool for a long time before he saw Lauren who had fallen to the bottom of the pool. He hurriedly swam to Lauren''s side, fished her up from inside the pool and quickly swam to the shore. "Lauren, you can''t die. No one can take you away without my permission." Matthew put Lauren down t and helped her do artificial respiration, trying to squeeze out the water she drank into her stomach, but time passed, and Lauren still didn''t have any response. This is the first time, Matthew felt what is called fear. "Leo,e on, hurry up! You quickly get Lauren back!" Matthew, who had no way out, pulled Leo, who was watching, over to the side. "Let me save her also can, but you have to promise me one thing, or you will wait for the doctor to save her, but I have to remind you, wait for the doctor toe but it will take some time, by then this woman may not have any hope of saving." "You''re threatening me?" At this moment Matthew''s clothes were soaked through, but it had no effect on his image. His eyes shot out two angry res. "You can choose not to ept my threat." Leo said calmly, for the sake of his sister, he did not hesitate to make an enemy of his good brother, his good friend. Looking at Lauren, who was lying on the ground with a pale face, Matthew felt his heart, as if he was pricked by a needle. "Say, let me promise you something? Leo, sooner orter, I will make you pay for the threats you made today." Leo''s face lifted up with a smug smile. "I want you, no matter what, not to do anything to make Anne sad, or anytime I will make this woman disappear from the world, you should know what I am capable of." Matthew snorted coldly. His sword eyebrows were slightly raised, chilling. "If you are not my friend, I promise to destroy you now, and if your sister is not my savior, and if her legs had not be mobility impaired from saving me, I promise to destroy youpletely. Now go save her right now, and if there are any consequences for her, I promise I will immediately throw you out of here into the pool and let you experience for yourself what it''s like to be underwater." Matthew''s eyes were like a poisonous snake lurking in the lush grass, his sharp gaze locked on his target at all times, waiting to give it a bite. Leo was also frightened by Matthew''s fierce gaze and hurried to Lauren''s front, taking out the professional means of a doctor. To Lauren to start the rescue. Chapter 21: Drugging the Porridge Chapter 21: Drugging the Porridge "Miss Li, why are you out? Your body is still so weak, going outside in the sun will hurt your body." Seeing the somewhat pale Lauren walking towards the outside. Jane, who was cleaning the hall, hurriedly came to her, with concern on her face. Lauren smiled lightly. "Jane, I''m fine, I just want to check out the pool, I promise I''ll be over in a minute." "Are you looking for that earring?" "How did you know about the earrings? Did Matthew tell you about it?" Jane shook her head. "It wasn''t Matthew who told us, it was Anne''s maid who said it, and she said something very nasty, that you are a woman who is gentle on the outside but very flirtatious on the inside, that you are a slut like Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Lisa, but even if you go to the pool you won''t see anything. Because Matthew had the pool filled in." "Filled it in?" Lauren was stunned and her body swayed a little. So he could never find his earring again? He and Adam would never have anything to think about again? At the thought of this possibility, Lauren''s weak body, unable to bear the blow, fell towards the sofa beside her. "Miss Lee, are you all right?" Jane''s face pale with fear, rushed to Lauren''s front, although Matthew''s attitude towards Miss Li is very bad, but they can see that Lauren in Matthew''s heart, but upies a very important position. Once Lauren if something happens, Matthew will not let them off the hook. "I ..... I''m fine ...... I''ll go back to my room first." Lauren pushed Jane in front of her and moved her heavy body towards the room upstairs. "Stop." Anne''s voice, came from the doorway of the room around the corner on the first floor. Lauren stopped and turned to look at Anne, who was paddling her wheelchair toward her side. "Is something wrong?" "Now go prepare breakfast for me Lauren, don''t you forget that Matthew has asked you to serve me so I can dictate to you as I please, now I order you to prepare breakfast immediately and if I don''t see it in front of my eyes in fifteen minutes I will punish you." Anne contemptuously looked Lauren up and down. arrogantly raised her chin and said. "Miss Zhou, Miss Li''s body is a little weak now, can I help you to prepare breakfast." Jane walked up to Anne and said. ''Snap'' Just as Jane''s words fell, Anne pped her face, fiercely. "You''re just a maid, how dare you question my words? Is it because I fired you now that you will know who is important, me or her?" Looking at Jane who fell to the ground with red and swollen cheeks, Lauren''s eyebrows pouted slightly and she hurriedly squatted down and helped Jane up. "Maids are also human, are you the only one who is human in this high and mighty master, and all others are not human in your eyes? Anne, don''t think that you are Matthew''s fianc¨¦e, you are so arrogant, and you will be punished sooner orter for poisoning the maids." "Punishment?" Anneughed out loud. "Lily, beat this old maid for me, today I will let her know who is the mistress of this house in the end." Receiving Anne''s order, Lily came in front of Jane with a smug face and pped Jane twice. "That''s enough, don''t fight anymore, Jane will be hurt if you keep fighting." Lauren hurriedly came to the middle and tried to pull Jane out, but she didn''t expect to be held up by the two bodyguards in the vi itself instead. Watching Jane''s mouth corner was beaten with blood flowing out. "Anne, it''s me you''re dealing with, so why hurt an old man? Don''t you have any feeling in your heart when you watch an old man being beaten with blood on his face?" Lauren looked at Anne in anger. Anne''s face, raised a smile. "Lauren, listen carefully, in this vi, no matter who it is, as long as they dare to care about you and get too close to you, then they are the next target that I, Anne, will punish." When Anne was saying these words, she intentionally or unintentionally looked at several servants in the hall, receiving such a warning look, the servants hurriedly lowered their heads, though their trembling shoulders still gave away their fearful state of mind. "Lauren, you only have ten minutes left, if I don''t see breakfast in ten minutes, I guarantee that you will be the next one to kneel in front of me." Anne faked a nce at the time on her wrist, then gave a wink to the two bodyguards, who understood and put Lauren down. In order not to let Jane suffer any further harm, Lauren only had to drag her weak body in the direction of the kitchen. "Miss, are you sure she won''t make breakfast in ten minutes?" Lily''s hands were sore from the fight and stood behind Anne. "Even if she does, I still have plenty of reasons to punish her. I really didn''t expect that this woman tantly went to the pool to fish for earrings, Matthew actually didn''t punish her, and even found a doctor to treat her every day, this is obviously insulting, if I don''t teach this woman a good lesson, these servants won''t put me in their eyes." What emanated from a pair of beautiful eyes at the moment was icy malice. She told Lily to lie down in her ear and handed her over to do something, only to see Lily nod and turn around to walk towards the kitchen. "Miss Li, do you need any help?" Lily came to Lauren with a pleasing face, noticing that Lauren was boiling porridge. "No, you''d better go back to your master and take care of her. I don''t need any help from you here." Lauren''s outright refusal took Lily a little by surprise, but she guessed she would refuse. "Miss Li, do you think that I am also a vicious woman like mydy?" Lily deliberately walked to Lauren''s side, but one hand was ced in her dress pocket. "Lily, what kind of woman you are has nothing to do with me, and I also ask you to tell your homedy that I won''t be any threat to her, and she doesn''t have to target me at every turn." Lily nodded her head. "Miss Li, you don''t have much time left, I think you don''t need to prepare other food, just take the side dishes inside the fridge directly, mydy still likes that taste." Lauren nced at Lily and turned towards the direction of the refrigerator. lily took this opportunity to pour all the contents of her pockets into the pot. The skillful movement, as if it was not the first time she did such a thing. Chapter 22: Alternative dance in the study Chapter 22: Alternative ''dance'' in the study "Lily, quickly pour me a ss of water." Anne shouted outside, causing Lily to quickly run out of the kitchen ande directly to Anne''s front. "Well? Did things work out?" Lily was just about to make an OK gesture, but stopped her fingers when she saw Matthew walking in through the door. "Don''t freeze, push me in front of Matthew." Lily was a little uneasy, but when she heard Anne''s icy warning, she hurriedly calmed her mind and pushed Anne to Matthew''s front. "Matthew, you''re back early today, huh?" Anne''s face, no longer any icy cold, face full of smiles, with her innocent expression, really makes men have an impulse to want to fuck her. Matthew squatted down and looked at Anne with a doting face, handing the things in his hands to Lily behind him. "Honey, didn''t I promise youst night that I woulde back earlier to keep youpany? How was it? Isn''t it boring?" Matthew pushed Anne, came to the sofa, tenderly held Anne on the sofa, let her lie Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. on hisp. He gently stroked his hands through her soft hair. The picture of the two of them being warm and intimate made Lauren, who was carrying a bowl of porridge, feel a tingle in her heart. She had to take several deep breaths before she could calm herself down, carrying the piping hot bowl in her hands, and came to Matthew and Anne''s front. When he saw Lauren, the tenderness in Matthew''s eyes was immediately reced by anger and disgust. Looking at the disgust in Matthew''s eyes, Lauren''s heart, issued a burst of pain, but she still forced herself, put the bowl in front of Anne. "The porridge you want to eat is ready, I want to go to my room first, can not disturb your intimacy." The words that came out were like a sharp knife, stabbing her so hard deep inside that the pain was indescribable. "Did I ask you to leave?" The cold words made Lauren stop helplessly, turn her head and look at the expressionless Matthew. "May I ask if there is anything else?" Facing the nd expression on Lauren''s face, a nameless fire suddenly rose up in Matthew''s heart. "Wait for me in the study, Lauren, don''t forget, besides being a useless maid, you are also my Matthew''s secretary, go to the study and print out all my meeting materials for today. Also make a uniform report of all the data on this week''s reports and give it to me." Looking at the devilish smile pulled up at the corner of Matthew''s mouth, Lauren nodded helplessly and dragged her heavy body towards Matthew''s study. "Matthew, why do you need her to help you. You know I can help you too." Matthew and Lauren''s alone time together gave Anne a vague uneasiness. But the pouty expression was still on her face. "Honey, even if I were looking for a woman, I wouldn''t look for a woman who is an enemy. Be good and drink up your porridge, I''ll take care of the work stuff as soon as possible, and then I''ll watch the stars with you, okay?" Matthew doted on Anne''s nose and pinched it, but his tone was full of no refusal. "Okay, then I''ll wait for you here, but you must be quick, but don''t tire yourself out either, okay?" In front of Matthew, Anne has always been a gentle and obedient woman, which is also an important reason why Matthew sees her as his fianc¨¦e. His world would never allow a strong woman to appear, if he were to be meek and obedient to himself 100 percent. After giving Anne a kiss on the cheek, Matthew turned around and walked towards the study on the second floor. "Lily, pour out the porridge, and remember, don''t let anyone see it, or I''ll kill you." Anne looked at Lily with fierce eyes, full of murderous aura. Lily hurriedly carried the porridge, dodged all the maids and poured the porridge outside. "Is it done?" The devilish voice, recalled in Lauren''s ear, made her right hand holding the pen tremble a little, and the tip of the pen scratched to a good long line on the paper. Lauren''s reaction raised a smile on Matthew''s face. "Want this thing?" Matthew took an earring out of his pocket and ced it in his hand. "An earring? You fished it out from under the pool?" Lauren hurriedly put down the pen in her hand, a smile spreading across the corners of her mouth. "Want it? If you want it, please me well, and if you please me, I promise to return this earring to you, and promise you that you will never hit this earring again." "Are you telling the truth? Are you sure you can do that?" Lauren had a suspicious look on her face. "I Matthew never say what can''t be done, you can think about it, but you won''t have much time to think about it, I''ll give you three minutes, after three minutes I want to hear your answer, whether you agree or disagree." Dyed to hear Lauren''s answer, Matthew''s eyes swept over a relentlessly cold. "I promise you, as long as you return the earrings to me, I promise you any condition." As if she had made a big decision, Lauren took a deep breath before standing in front of Matthew and meeting his ever-cold eyes. "Good, very good, take off your clothes and dance in front of me, I remember very well, you used to use such tactics to arouse my interest." Matthew sat down on the chair with a calm expression and looked at Lauren who had a dull look on her face. Laurenughed bitterly. "Matthew, it seems that this is another insult you gave me, well, I ept your challenge, you do not want to see me dance? I''ll dance for you now, but let me remind you that you better have self-control and not make yourself look like a pervert." Lauren looked like she had given up everything, which in turn surprised Matthew a little, but the corners of his mouth quickly lifted into a devilish smile. His face was filled with a look of curiosity. Lauren made a flying kiss before cing her hands gently on the buttons of her shirt, while her face wore a seductive expression. A slender waist. Matthew swallowed with difficulty, watching Lauren''s body with less and less clothes. He had never thought that Lauren could be so charming, such a section of the original somewhat erotic dance, but she made him feel another kind of beauty. Lauren moves slowly to Matthew''s side, her long index finger, ced on his thin and sexy lips, gently on the above tracing the shape of Matthew''s lips, satisfied to see Matthew swallowing saliva. Chapter 23: Abortion Pills Chapter 23: Abortion Pills Lauren put her long, slender right leg on Matthew''s leg and deliberately rubbed it, if at all, on his sensitive spot. Matthew no longer wanted to suppress the passion inside him. He threw the earrings on the desk and he pulled her into his arms as he began to dominate the game of love. Under Matthew''s excellent kissing skills, Lauren sank a little, but awake, she noticed the earrings that Matthew had thrown on the desk. Her face immediately lifted up into a smile. Her right hand then moved in the direction of the earring. ''p'' A p, hard on Lauren''s face. Lauren was forced to face a pair of eyes filled with anger. "Damn woman, when I was making out with you, you thought of this earring, well, I will nowpletely destroy this earring in front of your face, so that you can never see what your ex-boyfriend gave you again in your life." Matthew''s eyes were two mes, ready to erupt. Matthew pushed Lauren underneath him and picked up the earring, then walked over to the cab and took out something. Upon seeing the item in Matthew''s hand, Lauren paled and rushed to Matthew''s face. "I beg you, don''t ..... Don''t do it?" She prayed bitterly, but instead made Matthew even more furious. "Don''t?" The corner of Matthew''s mouth pulled up a cold smile, his eyes locked on Lauren''s body like a cheetah. His right foot kicked hard on Lauren''s body, and Lauren fell to the ground in pain, curling up and enduring this pain in her body. Matthew opened the box in his hand and lit it with a lighter. Then the earrings were thrown into the fire without mercy, and in a moment''s time, the earrings had been melted mercilessly by the fire. Looking at the ruined earrings, Lauren felt desperate for the first time. Slowly closed her beautiful eyes and let the tears pour down. The tears on Lauren''s face made Matthew even more furious, and he squatted directly in front of Lauren, his right hand fiercely squeezing Lauren''s chin. "Are you so attached? Lauren, I will fulfill you, I will immediately send someone to investigate this Adam Ouyang, and thenpletely destroy him in front of you, then I will let you see that the man you love is worse than dead in front of you." His eyes, which had been cold, now had an added touch of coldness and sharpness. The pain inside her caused Lauren to cry out in agony. "Shout, huh? The louder you shout, the more excited I get, you better let all the people in the vi, hear you, it only proves that I, Matthew, am a physically strong man." Ignoring the sobbing Lauren beneath him, Matthew tirelessly possessed the body that he was somewhat unforgettable and had long been in love with. In the early morning, Lauren opened her eyes with pain in her body. But when she just opened her eyes. Anne''s eyes were filled with two murderous eyes. The coolness on her body made Lauren sure that she, under the quilt, was naked, and she hurriedly pulled the quilt under her neck, and then struggled to sit up from the bed. "I wonder what Miss Zhou wants to do in my room? Anne didn''t say anything and waved her hand at Lily behind her. Only to see Lily carrying a bowl and "Miss Li, drink this bowl of soup." Looking at the ckened soup, Lauren had a bad feeling. "Sorry, I''m not used to having soup in the morning, besides, your Miss Zhou is the one who should be in need of tonic, so this soup is better for Miss Zhou to drink." Lauren jumped out of bed wrapped in her nket and ran in the direction of the bathroom. "Ah." Before her person could reach the bathroom, she was stepped on the quilt by Lily who was following behind her, and her whole person fell to the floor, although there was a quilt as a cushion, but Lauren still fell very painfully. ''''p, p'''' Anne pped two ps. Only to see the door of the room open, two bodyguards came in from outside. "Miss Zhou, what are your orders?" "Rack that woman and pour this bowl of medicine into her mouth, I will never allow, another woman to carry Matthew''s child." There was no tenderness in the cold voice, although it was calm, but it implied Anne''s sinister and mischievous. "Yes." The two bodyguards came directly in front of Lauren. "Miss Li, you''d better cooperate and drink this bowl of medicine, or else if we strike, we might expose your skin to the outside, although you are a slut, but we don''t want to get our eyes dirty by your dirty body." One of the bodyguards, with contempt in his eyes, but with his hands reaching out in Lauren''s direction. Lauren really wanted to refuse, but was afraid that the quilt on her body was ripped off to the floor by the bodyguards, so she could only take the bowl in Lily''s hand with tears in her eyes and drink the potion inside in one gulp. "Anne, do you think that if you don''t let me carry Matthew''s child, no other woman will carry his child? Unless you control his heart and don''t let him have contact with other women, you are destined to be only one of his many women." Her beautiful eyes were filled with anger. ''Ha, ha, ha.'' Anne turned her wheelchair and came in front of Lauren. "Lauren, do you think I will give those women a chance? I tell you, in this life, only I am worthy to appear by Matthew''s side, all women who have had intimate contact with him, I will get rid of them one by one, I want him to have only one woman appear in his life. As for you, I will slowly torture you, so that you, a flower in bloom, will slowly wither in my hands." All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Her narrow eyes were now filled with gloom and viciousness. After Anne left, Lauren fell to the ground in despair. She had a bad feeling that even if she didn''t die in Matthew''s hands, she might die in the hands of this woman who was gentle on the outside but evil on the inside. Lauren, thinking about this, shivered violently. She wrapped herself in the nket and rushed to her handbag, took out the cell phone inside and plucked a phone number she hadn''t called in years. Chapter 24: A bizarre miscarriage Chapter 24: A bizarre miscarriage ''''Buzz~'''' the phone rang, causing Matthew, who was in a meeting, to show a hint of displeasure on his face. But he still took the phone and walked out of the conference room. "You better have something important to tell me. Or I won''t let you off the hook." The meeting was interrupted, and for Matthew, who always put his work first, it was definitely something that made him angry. "Matthew, get to my hospital. something has happened to Anne." Leo''s anxious voice came to his ears, which made Matthew a little uneasy. The Leo he knew was a calm man who wouldn''t show his weaknesses because of anything. "What''s wrong with her?" "Come on over, I''ll give you the details when youe." Matthew hurried back to his office. Then he grabbed his car keys and ran outside. With the fastest speed, he arrived at Leo Zhou''s office. "How is Anne? Why is she in the hospital?" Seeing Matthew, Leo''s face changed drastically, stood up and walked to Matthew''s front, rushed to his face, and punched him hard. Matthew was caught off guard and was instantly knocked to the ground by this powerful force, and got up from the ground in a very bad way. "Leo, you''d better exin to me clearly, or I''ll make you pay back twice as much." The cold aura instantly filled the whole room, as if the next second would drown Leo. "The baby inside Anne''s belly can''t be kept, it was caused by your woman?" Leo pulled Matthew''s cor with a furious face. He red at Matthew with uncontroble fury. "No ..... It can''t be." Matthew looked at Leo with a look of disbelief. "Impossible?" Leo tightened his grip on Matthew''s neck with a death grip, hating to kill him himself, to kill the man who had put his sister in harm''s way over and over again. "Take me to Anne. i want to see Anne now." Matthew swatted Leo away hard and ran outside. Like a madman, he searched everywhere in the ward. But after searching for half a day, there was no sign of Anne, so he returned to Leo''s office. "Say, where is Anne? Tell me quickly." Seeing that Matthew was really anxious, Leo''s face raised a smile, pulled Matthew, and came to Anne''s ward. "Anne, how are you doing?" Seeing Anne lying on the hospital bed with a pale face, Matthew hurriedly rushed to his front, pulling her small hand and putting it on his face, his eyes full of concern. "I ......" saw Matthew, Anne''s face, tears flowed down. She struggled to sit up from the hospital bed and flung herself into Matthew''s arms. The pain on her face was like a sharp de, stabbing Matthew''s heart. He was filled with self-me, hating himself for not protecting this woman properly, although he had no love for her, but failed her love for him, and let her suffer pain again and again because of himself. "Okay, don''t cry or your body will not be able to take it." Matthew gently patted Anne''s back, and his voice, which was always cold, was full of tenderness. The gentler Matthew was, the more tears there were on Anne''s face. It was only after a long time that she slowly stopped crying, but her eyes were still filled with tears. "Matthew, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault for not being able to keep our baby, it''s my fault for losing our baby." Thinking of the lost baby, Anne''s face, once again, was crossed with tears. "Don''t be crying, you should rest first, after your body recovers, we can still have a baby. I believe we will have many babies in the future. Be good, lie down and rest, okay?" Noticing that Anne''s face was getting paler and paler, Matthew was a bit worried, fearing that her body, which had just lost a baby, would not be able to withstand such painful tears. Under Matthew''sfort and concern, Anne finallyid down on the hospital bed. But hands have been tightly pulling Matthew''s hand, not letting him leave. It was only when the sound of even breathing came to his ears that Matthew gently withdrew his own hand and ordered Lily and himself out of the ward. "Say, what the hell is going on?" A cold, stern drink came, frightened Lily''s face, instantly turned pale. All the reasons she had thought of were stuck in her throat, and she didn''t know how to answer Matthew''s words. "Matthew, you''re scaring Lily." Leo''s appearance relieved Lily''s inner turmoil. Fear made her hide behind Leo, showing only one eye, watching the emotions on Matthew''s face. "Lily, don''t be afraid, Matthew just wants to know the truth of the matter, he won''t hurt you." Leo threw a wink at Lily. Although the two of them concealed between them very quickly, but still by Matthew, who had been watching them closely, caught a right, which made Matthew''s eyes, full of suspicion. Could there be some inside information that he didn''t know? Matthew, who thought of this, quickly put away the suspicion in his eyes. "Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market. " "Lily, are you sure that Anne''s stomach hurt only after drinking the porridge?" It seems that things are going to be moreplicated than one imagines, and Lauren has been together for three years, although one is full of hatred for her, but one does not suspect that Lauren is such a full of heart and will use such malicious means. "Matthew, do you mean that Lily is lying?" Matthew''s suspicion made Leo very upset. "Leo, I understand your protection of your sister, but this matter is not trivial, I must investigate All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. everything. Although Lauren is my enemy, but I believe she would not do such a thing." The off-the-cuff defense made Leo''s face gloomy all of a sudden. He rushed to Matthew''s front and was just about to hit Matthew, when he heard from inside the ward, a bang sound. The two men rushed into the ward and saw Anne''s entire body fall to the floor. She looked at the two people who walked in with a tearful face. "Anne, what''s wrong with you? Why did you fall off the bed?" Leo pushed Matthew away and rushed to Anne''s front, picked her up from the floor and ced her on the hospital bed. Chapter 25: Wedding in a month Chapter 25: Wedding in a month Seeing her brother, Anne flung herself into Leo''s arms with an aggrieved face, crystal tears rolling down in big drops, making Leo very heartbroken. "Anne, don''t you cry, tell brother, brother will definitely take it out for you." I don''t know why, when seeing the picture of Anne and Leo two together, Matthew had a strange feeling. But he did not show such a feeling on his face. "Brother, take me back to America, right? I don''t want to stay here anymore." Anne raised her head from Leo''s arms, her face still covered with crystal tears. "Back to America?" Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market. "Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. My brother wants to hear the truest thoughts in your heart." Leo nced at Matthew beside him, who was also puzzled. "Brother, I heard the conversation between the two of you. Instead of Matthew never being able to truly decide to be with me, why should I force this feeling that doesn''t belong to me? Brother, I am also a proud woman, although I can''t walk freely on my legs, but I also have my self-respect, I don''t want to go and share a man with the same woman who hurt me." Anne''s words struck Matthew''s heart, and his eyes were filled with self-reproach as he looked at Anne. He really couldn''t put his heart into her body, she saved herself, causing nerve damage to her legs and losing her mobility, but he repeatedly used his work as an excuse to put off their marriage again and again. This time if it wasn''t for Anne''s bitter pleading, he wouldn''t have let here to his side. "Matthew, I don''t want to force you, but I will never allow you to keep putting Anne in harm''s way. Today in front of me, I want to hear a promise from you, do you n to marry Anne or not, if you don''t, I promise I will immediately take Anne away from here and never appear in your sight again, you don''t have to feel any guilt at all because of Anne''s injured legs because of you." Leo''s harsh eyes, shot at Matthew''s body, he was going to determine now, whether Matthew could bring Anne true happiness or not. "I ....." Looking at Anne''s eyes full of expectation, Matthew in turn some hesitation, almost at the same time, Lauren''s figure instantly appeared in his mind. As soon as he thought that if he and Anne got married, he wouldn''t be able to be with Lauren, Matthew''s heart, there was an indescribable soreness. "Matthew, does the daughter of that enemy really hold such an important ce in your heart?" Anne raised her head from Leo''s arms, tears filling her beautiful eyes. Matthew looked at Anne, and when his eyes saw her legs, which had been devoid of any sensation, it made him make an immediate decision. "When your body recovers, we will have a wedding immediately." The first time I saw her, I was able to see her face. "Brother, did you hear that Matthew has agreed to marry me? We''re really going to have a wedding. The first thing you need to do is to get married. Anne excitedly grabbed Leo''s hand and kept talking. "Well, brother heard it all, brother congrattions. After you have set the date, brother will definitely prepare a super big gift to congratte you." No one knew, when saying these words, the bitterness beneath Leo''s smile, the sourness in his heart at the thought that his sister, whom he had kept for thirty years, was about to be someone else''s wife, made him feel a little ufortable. Matthew also did not expect that his promise would make Anne so excited. However, he had a feeling of not knowing what to do. "Matthew, will you me me for not protecting the baby before we lost it?" Anne received her brother''s look and looked at Matthew tentatively. Matthew''s always cold face raised a doting smile. He sat beside Anne. "Don''t worry, I will investigate the matter clearly, once it is confirmed that Lauren drugged the porridge, I This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. promise I will give you an exnation." Matthew now thought that he was a cold-blooded man, and instead of feeling sad when he knew he had lost his baby, he felt a sense of relief. "The matter has beenid out in front of you, do you still think I am lying? I only reacted this way after eating the porridge, I didn''t eat anything except that bowl of porridge, Matthew, I don''t want much, all I want is a unique feeling from you for me, is that too much to ask?" Once again, tears fell from her eyes. Matthew let out a soft sigh. "Anne, I believe you know everything about Lauren and I. Lauren is the most innocent in the whole matter, but I will definitely investigate the matter of losing the baby, and as long as it is proven that she did this, I promise to make her pay the price she deserves." Hearing Matthew say so, Anne is no good to say anything else, in addition to just lost the baby, the body is excessively weak, the face is full of fatigue. With Matthew''s help, Anne slowlyy down on the hospital bed and closed her eyes. But only she knew how resentful she was inside. Chapter 26: Cruelty Chapter 26: Cruelty Matthew took Lily with him and returned to the vi in anger. "Young master, Miss Li is in the dining room." Matthew didn''t say anything and came to the dining room with a calm face and sat directly in front of Lauren. Seeing Matthew, Lauren''s face lifted up into a smile and put down the knife and fork in her hand. "Tell me, did you put something in the porridge?" Thin and sexy lips spit out cold and calm words. "Something? What kind of stuff? What the hell are you talking about?" Lauren was astonished and originally wanted to tell Matthew about Anne making her drink the contraceptive pill, but when she saw Matthew''s words full of threats, Lauren dismissed the idea. "Miss Li, I really didn''t expect that you are gentle on the outside, but you are so poisonous on the inside. You actually cruelly put abortifacient pills in the congee, making Miss lose her one-month-old baby just like that, is your heart made of iron? You are really too inhumane." Lily rushed to Lauren''s front, full of questioning shouting, let the smart Lauren, instantly understand what happened. Inwardly in pain, but Lauren''s face did not show half of it, she stood up directly from the chair and came to Matthew''s front. "You believe I drugged the porridge? That Anne lost your baby? Do you really believe that Anne is a perfectly good woman on the inside and outside?" Other people''s opinions and doubts, Lauren does not care at all, what she wants to see is Matthew''s reaction, as long as Matthew tells himself that he believes in himself, then all the aggression, all the doubts of everyone, all the pain she has ever suffered, she canugh it off, what matters is that the man she likes can believe in himself. "With Lily as a witness, do you need me to find any other evidence?" Matthew said again good-naturedly, but with a sudden upturn in his tone. The grimness in his eyes, however, did not abate at all. "Matthew, tell me again, am I, Lauren, really such a vicious woman in your heart? You tell me again, three years ofpany, three years of waiting, for you Matthew, really does not have any meaning?" Matthew''s answer made Lauren''s clear eyes filled with shock. Looking at Lauren''s pale face and trembling shoulders, Matthew''s heart, shed with a trace of intolerance. He was just about to reach out his hand to soothe the pain in Lauren''s heart when the phone in his pocket suddenly rang. "This is Matthew." I don''t know what the other party said, only to see Matthew''s face getting ugly, his eyes locked tightly on Lauren''s body. His eyebrows were locked together, revealing an evil charm that hooked people''s souls. Matthew put down the phone in his hand, stood up directly, pulled Lauren''s wrist, walked out of the restaurant, and headed for the room upstairs. "You let go of me, it hurts?" Lauren kept struggling, but it didn''t work half as well, instead it was obvious that Matthew was getting stronger and stronger angry. "Matthew, let go of me. I''m really in pain. It hurts all over my body." Back in the room, Lauren used all her strength to shake off Matthew''s wrist, which had been confined, and covered her painful, red and swollen wrist with a look of pain. Matthew walked up to Lauren and squeezed her chin with one force, his eyes locked on Lauren''s face. Lauren clenched her teeth in order to force herself not to cry out in pain. "Say, is it true that you secretly gave Adam Ouyang the business case that thepany talked to overseaspanies about cooperation?" Matthew''s face, still wearing the same icy coldness, the cold aura is a dozen times more adequate than usual. "What the hell are you talking about? Adam and I haven''t had any contact for several years, and I''ve been serving your woman at the vi, do I have that ability to steal the business n from your office and give it to a man I haven''t had any contact with for several years?" Lauren only felt amused, Matthew had always been a shrewd man in her mind, who couldn''t be defeated in everything, but now he was being yed with. "You''re making fun of me?" Three years had allowed Matthew to guess very clearly what was going on inside Lauren''s mind, and when he saw the cold smile at the corner of her mouth, Matthew could understand what she was thinking right now. "Yes, I was making fun of you, isn''t it okay? Matthew, are you still the same Matthew I know? You can actually not believe me, does three years of love really not mean anything to you?" Her heart was filled with aggression, her beautifully painted eyes abruptly welled up with moisture, warm tears swirling rapidly in her eyes. Matthew''s deep, cold eyes never left Lauren. He really did not want to believe that Lauren would do such a thing, but Anne''s performance, also does not seem to be lying, and besides, Anne in his own heart, has always been a kind woman, a woman who could not even bear to hurt an ant, is definitely not going to do something to hurt the baby. The choice was instantly in Anne''s favor, in favor of his fianc¨¦e. "In a month, I will have a wedding with Anne." Matthew let go of the hand that had been cupping Lauren''s chin and sat indifferently across from her. "You''re having a wedding with that woman?" Although she knew Matthew would not be with her, Lauren did not expect that he would walk into the hallowed halls of marriage with another woman just a monthter. Was this the end of her rtionship with him? Lauren didn''t want to believe it, but what Matthew had just said stayed in her mind for a long time. "What else? Lauren, I''m telling you, whenever I see you, I remember what your mother did to me, and I can''t forget how my mother died at the hands of that slut." When he thought of the image of his mother''s tragic death, Matthew''s whole body instantly radiated an iparable coldness, and the air in the room seemed to freeze in an instant. "You are a whore to me, and now I''ve had enough of you and don''t want to see your filthy body anymore, so the game is over from today. Get out of my sight immediately or I''ll sell you to a brothel and make you a real whore." Matthew turned his head and stopped looking at Lauren, as if Lauren was such a dirty woman. Tears couldn''t stop falling, Lauren really didn''t want to believe that the word end, Matthew would say it so easily, three years of waiting, three years of infatuation and waiting, in exchange for the insulting word bitch. She walked up to Matthew and took him by the scruff of his shirt. "Tell me, have you ever loved me instantly? Was there ever a ce for me in your heart?" Tears could not be restrained from falling. Matthew''s good-looking eyes glittered with mockery as he looked at Lauren, who had been pulling at This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. his coat. Chapter 27: Sex Before Parting Chapter 27: Sex Before Parting Matthew''s cold, beady eyes scanned Lauren up and down, as if he was measuring a piece of cargo. Such a look made Lauren''s heart ache. "I can choose to let you and your slut of a mother go for Anne''s sake. I can let you leave my world Anne, and you ......" Matthew paused for a moment. The handsome face became more and more ironic and gloomy, and his eyes radiated a dangerous seduction. "Just a in my physical need, like a prostitute to help me release it, no, I said wrong, you are even worse than a prostitute, you are just a whore who sold herself for money, now get out of my way immediately, I feel sick at the sight of you. But listen carefully, I can no longer pursue this matter of you causing Anne to lose her baby, but if you let me know that you are responsible for the loss of thepany''s business case this time, I guarantee that at the end of the world, I will catch you back and let you die in my hands." All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. His exquisite and deep features at this time but exudes charm, his voice is cold, shallow smile even colder. "No ..... Don''t be saying that ....." Such an explicit sneer made Lauren painfully put her hands over her ears and squatted on the ground in pain. Large drops of tears fell to the ground, forming a circr halo of kes on the ground. Matthew was still not strong enough for Lauren''s blow, squatting directly in front of Lauren and lifting her chin with both hands. The corners of his mouth rose with a smile that was unreadable. The distance between the two people, so Matthew can clearly smell Lauren''s body, emitting a light fragrance, this fragrance makes Matthew have a stupid impulse. In this elevated position, Matthew could clearly see the fullness of Lauren''s softness through her shirt. Matthew didn''t want to suppress the urge in his body, he pulled Lauren up and wrapped her in his arms, and Lauren''s entire body was instantly pressed firmly against his toned chest, and the scent of her body emanated from her. Lauren was forced to meet Matthew''s pair of dark pools full of unreadable ...... The ck eyes are like glowingcquer, and the eyes are filled with unmeasurable wildness, and at the moment they are emitting a gaze that is familiar to Lauren. Such a familiar spark makes Lauren feel scared. Matthew fiercely kissed Lauren on the lips. His long, slender fingers followed the loose buttons of his shirt and explored the inside of it, caressing the soft skin inside. The feeling of this touch made Lauren a little overwhelmed. Her whole body was in a dumbfounded state until she was unbuttoned by Matthew, and only then did Lauren realize her ambiguous rtionship with Matthew. Ayer of red instantly stained a somewhat pale face. "Stay with me onest time and let me experience, once again, your superior bedside manner. Maybe we won''t have such a chance in the future, because I will never have any interest in a dirty body like yours again." I really didn''t want to say such a sarcasm, but the sarcastic words poured out in an instant, especially the pallor on Lauren''s face, which gave Matthew a feeling of regret. "Snap." The tant sarcasm made Lauren raise her right hand and hit Matthew''s face with all the strength she could muster. Matthew was caught off guard and the p hit his face clearly, five clear fingerprints immediately surfaced on his face. "How dare you hit me?" His dark eyes shot out sparks of anger, and the wind rose in his deep, sea-like eyes. He raised his hand and swung his right hand viciously at Lauren''s face. The strength of his hand is a testament to his anger at this moment. The pain on her face made Laurenpletely desperate, hurting again and again, making her The hot tears kept flowing down, Lauren took a few deep breaths and stubbornly wiped the tears off her face. "Matthew, you are a demon, when I fell in love with you, you told me that you approached me with a purpose, when I fell in love with you, you told me that you approached me with revenge, I was full of thought that I could touch you with love and make you forget all the hatred, you tormented me again and again, but I chose to forgive again and again. " When saying these words, Lauren actually had a calm face. Those beautiful eyes kept looking at Matthew, at the man she loved so much. "I chose to bear your hurt and pain to me, and that was because I loved you. But now you are throwing pot after pot of dirty water on my body, well, you told me to get out, I will get out now, from now on I will not have any entanglement with you, I want to leave your worldpletely. Never let you appear in my mind again." Lauren''s words made Matthew''s face grow ironic, his obsidian eyes fixed on her. Suddenly he yanked her hair and pulled her hard into his arms. "You can''t wait to get away from me that badly? To go to that Adam Ouyang? I see you know he''s back in the country?" Matthew gave a coldugh and changed his mind instantly. "Even if you want to leave, you''ll have to let me fuck before you do, or you''ll never leave this room for the rest of your life." Matthew quickly ripped the shirt off Lauren''s body, and her bare skin kept stimting Matthew''s senses. Especially Lauren''s incessant struggle, it was like a constant titition of the strong desire deep inside Matthew. "Don''t touch me. Since you don''t love me, don''t touch me." She couldn''t avoid the movement of Matthew''s hands, and Lauren had to choose to bear it helplessly. She looked at him with disappointment. "Are you so desperate to get away from me?" Lauren''s urgency made Matthew''s handsome face instantly covered with ayer of ice, and his wild ck eyes looked like two mes were dancing. He exuded majesty and angry mes all over his body. "Right." One word,pletely angered Matthew, his heart produced pain as if it was pierced by a needle. "Even if you leave me, I won''t let you be with that man, you''re only doomed to a life of loneliness in this life." Matthew forcefully on Lauren''s shoulder, a fierce bite, which clearly left his own marks, which made Matthew''s face, raised a smile. "Even if you leave me, you have to carry my Matthew''s scent and taste on your body." Not wanting to show any submission in front of Matthew, Lauren bit down tightly on her lower lip, biting through it and shedding the slightest bit of blood. Lauren''s obvious refusal made Matthew''s coldness gradually spread to his face. With anger, he forcefully ripped off all the clothes on Lauren''s body, and his refined body covered Lauren''s body until the dawn ...... Chapter 28: Meeting an obese old man on the road Chapter 28: Meeting an obese ''old man'' on the road The next day, Lauren opened her eyes from the pain, such pain she had experienced countless times, but nothing more than this one made her suffer. With a bitter smile on her face, Lauren struggled to get up from the floor, walked to the bathroom, cleaned up briefly, then went back to her room and packed a few belongings before carrying a small suitcase and walking towards the door. Lauren had just reached the door when two bodyguards blocked her way. "What do you mean by this? I am now a free man and can leave this vi at will." Lauren looked at the two bodyguards with a calm face, she could do anything as long as she could leave this vi that was causing her pain. "Miss Li, we know you want to leave the vi, but the young master has instructed that you can leave, but you can''t just take your things out." One of the bodyguards pointed at the small suitcase at Lauren''s feet and said coldly. "Do you mean to say that Matthew won''t let me take away what belongs to me?" Lauren grimaced. She knew that even at thest hurdle, Matthew wouldn''t let herself go. "That''s right, as long as you put down this small suitcase, you can leave the vi anytime you want." The corner of Lauren''s mouth lifted into a light smile. Handing the suitcase at his feet to the bodyguard, he walked past them alone in style and headed for the vi''s front door. Lauren''s heart, as soon as she thought that she could quickly leave the control of that demon, was like a flower blooming. She was free to breathe in the fresh air outside. Lauren, who was walking away, didn''t think that her every move fell into the eyes of the second floor window. "Matthew, Miss Lee has gone, want to chase her back?" Seeing the vague reluctance in Matthew''s eyes, a bodyguard bravely walked up to him and said. "Retrieve her?" His stunningly beautiful and resolute thin lips were slightly hooked up with a little mockery. "Send someone to keep an eye on her, I want to know everything about her. Also, if she goes to any Matthew instructed the assistant beside him. Although he didn''t understand Matthew''s purpose of doing this, the assistant didn''t dare to have any rebuttal and hurriedly walked out of the room and instructed his people to do what Matthew asked. Lauren, who had left Yin''s house, realized that her purse was also in her suitcase, which made her very annoyed. All her belongings were in her purse, including her bank cards and the keys to her small apartment. Without the keys, she didn''t even have a ce to stay for the night. She rummaged through all her pockets to find less than a hundred dors, which left Lauren a little overwhelmed as she dragged her heavy body to the front. After walking for an unknown amount of time, Lauren felt weak in her legs and had to lean on the side of the road, intending to take a break and then find a solution to the situation of having no money. But at the sight of several men who suddenly appeared in front of her, Lauren''s face changed drastically, and fear and anxiety instantly struck her entire body. "Ito, you ...... how did you get here?" Seeing the obese Ito and the bodyguards behind him, Lauren''s body,unched a tremor of fear. She couldn''t forget how possessive Ito was of herself, especially now, with a lustful smile on his obese face. Ito came to Lauren under the protection of bodyguards. "Miss Lee, it''s really too much of a coincidence that God arranged for us to meet here. Howe Matthew is not by your side to protect you today?" Ito definitely will not forget the insult that Matthew brought to tst time, not only did he not sign the contract, but also caused t to lose his reputation in the group. "Don''t youe over, Matthew will be here soon, if he sees you bullying, he won''t let you go." Lauren wrapped her hands around her chest, trying to dodge Ito''s getting closer and closer to her fat body. "No need to dodge anymore, do you think I will be afraid of that Matthew? I''ve brought multiple bodyguards with me today, and since God made me meet you here, I''ll take you away now. You better pray that Matthew appears in front of me now, or else ...... Itoughed and ran his hands towards Lauren''s beautiful face. "Don''te any closer or I''ll, I''ll be rude." Fear made Lauren''s voice tremble a little, hastily swatting away Ito''s hands and running to the side. Ito gave a wink to the bodyguard beside him, only to see the bodyguard quickly run in the direction of Lauren, in less than a minute, Lauren was set up by two bodyguards to Ito''s front. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "Run, do you still want to run? Do you think I will let you slip out of my hands again, Lauren, who doesn''t know that you are now the woman Matthew doesn''t want, and that Matthew''s heart is only for that woman in the wheelchair? Do you think your existence is still meaningful to him? The whole newspaper is printing that he''s getting married to that woman in a month, and you ...... are nothing more than a prostitute who''s been swept off her feet." Lauren''s dodge brought anger to Ito''s face. "Even if it''s a woman he doesn''t want, I won''t follow you, a despicable man, the sight of you makes me sick, Ito, you''d better get lost and not pollute my eyes here." Lauren spat all over Ito''s face. "Damn woman, you''re looking for death." Ito dried the spit on his face in anger. With one force, his right hand hit Lauren''s face hard. "I tell you, here I am the right, you think that in this road, I dare not fuck you, a bitch also talks to me about chastity, what a joke, but the more you are like this, the more excited I am, you two, take her to the car, I will be in the car, directly fuck her, let her know that I Ito is not to be messed with." "Yes, we''ll take good away right away." The bodyguard didn''t dare to resist Ito''s order, so he pulled Lauren, who kept struggling, towards the next car. "Let go, let go of me." At this time, Lauren really felt the fear. Especially on this road, there was no one to help her and save her. Lauren kept kicking and punching the bodyguard who was pulling her, but the bodyguard did not change his face and pulled her directly to Ito''s car, ready to open the door of the room and stuff her into the car. "Isn''t it too much for you guys to bully a woman with soft hands like this?" A low and maic voice made the two bodyguards stop the movement in their hands. They followed the voice and saw a man leaning against the door of the high-ss sports car. No one had noticed when this man appeared beside them. Chapter 29: A Mans Passionate Confession Chapter 29: A Man''s Passionate Confession "Sir, I beg you, help me, they want to bully me." The appearance of the strange man made Lauren feel a ray of life. She kept struggling, but one of the bodyguards covered her mouth, and she could no longer make a half-hearted sound, but the pleading look in her eyes was still clearly seen by the sports car man. "Let her go and I can let you leave, or don''t me me for being unkind to you." Ito snorted coldly. Walked up to the man. "I had my eye on this woman first, so if you want, you cane back after I''m done and maybe you can taste this woman too." The lustful expression on Ito''s face caused the man''s original deep eyes to be instantly reced by a dark, icy coldness. "You two, stop him for me, don''t let him ruin my big event or I''ll take you two for it." Ito instructed one of the bodyguards beside him, and then walked in Lauren''s direction himself. "Get out of the way, or I''ll really be rude." The man''s sword eyebrows rose gently, and the corners of his lips curled into a cold smile. The bloodthirsty factor was slowly fermenting in his body. "You''d better get out of the way quickly, don''t dy our master''s big event, or else you''ll have a good time." The bodyguards didn''t even put the tender-skinned man in their eyes and looked at the man with contempt. They had a mocking expression on their faces. "You asked for this, wish not me." The man quickly stretched out his hand and snapped one hard on the wrist of one of the bodyguards. ''Ka-chow'' The sound of a fractured wrist caused the bodyguard to squat on the ground in pain and let out a miserable scream. With a pale face, he covered the already fractured wrist with the other one. "And you? Still want to stand in my way?" The corners of his thin, cold lips pursed out a pleasant arc, his gaze clear and cold as he looked at the other bodyguard blocking his way. Looking at his partner who had fallen to the ground and was in pain, the bodyguard''s face looked a little scared. But once he thought that Ito was watching him from behind, he still swung a punch towards the man. The corners of the man''s mouth raised a wry smile. He moved quickly to dodge the bodyguard''s fist. Immediately, he swung a fist and hit the bodyguard''s face hard. The bodyguard was bruised and swollen and squatted in pain beside hispanion. Looking at the two bodyguards who fell to the ground, moaning in pain, the corners of his mouth raised a cold smile as he slowly closed in on Ito''s direction. "You ...... you don''te over." The two bodyguards'' misery was clear to him from behind, and he could see the man''s hands clenched into fists. "Get out," the man''s dark eyes shed icy cold. Ito looked at Lauren beside him, and then at the man. In the end, he gave up and ordered his bodyguard to let Lauren go. He didn''t want to be severely beaten by a man because of a woman. "Thank you." Watching Ito and his bodyguard fall away, Lauren''s nerves that had been tense rxedpletely. She came to the man''s side. Saying words of thanks. The man''s eyes looked at Lauren''s face for half a day. A familiar, but somewhat blurred figure appeared in the middle of his mind. "Are you ...... you Lauren?" Uncertain tone of voice, from the man''s thin lips cut out. "You are ." Lauren also had a very familiar feeling. But the man had really changed so much that she was not sure if this man was the same man she had been separated from for ten years. The man was ecstatic and pulled out the ne he was carrying around his neck. "Do you recognize this?" The man pointed to the pendant on his ne. "You are Adam." The pendant on the ne made Lauren quite sure that the man in front of her was the same Adam Ouyang from whom she had been separated for ten years. Because this pendant is the other earring. "Lauren, I really can''t believe that I met you here. Do you know that I have been looking for you everywhere after I returned to China, but after searching for several days, I didn''t have any news about you, but I didn''t expect that I would meet you here today!" When he was sure that the woman in front of him was the woman he had missed for ten years, Adam Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Ouyang removed all the coldness and chill from his face and excitedly embraced Lauren in his arms. The hug was like that of a family member, making Lauren feel warm. Lauren shed tears of anguish in Adam''s arms after years of aggression. "Lauren, what''s wrong with you? It''s not because you see me that you''re in such pain, is it?" Adam''s natural sensitivity made him realize that Lauren was in pain inside, but he didn''t rush to ask Lauren what had happened, instead he joked about it. Adam''s exaggerated expression made Lauren break into sobs andugh. It was then that she realized she was still in Adam''s arms. She hurriedly jumped out of his arms with an embarrassed look on her face, not daring to look at Adam. "Well, don''t be talking, since you met me here, where are you going to go, I''ll take you there with me." Lauren showed a bitter smile. "I don''t know where I''m going, right now, I only have less than a hundred dors on me, you''d better help me find a cheap hotel, I''ll figure it out when the timees." Although he didn''t want Adam to know the situation he was facing now, Lauren had no way out. "Looking for a hotel? How can a girl stay in a hotel? How about this, youe to my ce first, and then decide what to do next." Lauren thought for a while, but decided to leave with Adam, after all, the location she was in now, still belonged to Matthew''s control. "Lauren, can you tell me what''s happened to you?" The two of them quickly arrived at Adam''s apartment, and seeing Lauren''s lost expression, Adam was a little worried. The Lauren he knew, but never had such an expression on her face. The Lauren he knew was a woman who had a smile on her face every day. "I ......" The concern under Adam''s eyes made Lauren really want to tell him everything for a moment, but when she opened her mouth, she dismissed the idea. "Adam, can you lend me some money?" It was difficult, but there was nothing Lauren could do. Because of Matthew''s involvement, she didn''t have a friend of her own, so she now put all her expectations on Adam''s body. "It''s okay to borrow money, but you have to tell me what happened. Lauren, although we haven''t seen each other for ten years, but ten years ago, you should know that my heart for you, in these ten years, I have not changed anything." Adam''s sudden confession caused Lauren to be a little overwhelmed for a moment, her hands nervously squeezing the corners of her shirt. Chapter 30: Humiliation in the Clothing Store Chapter 30: Humiliation in the Clothing Store The two stopped talking, and Lauren really wanted to break the silence, but she didn''t know how to do it. Adam let out a soft sigh. "Well, I won''t give you a hard time, after all, we haven''t seen each other for ten years, anything can happen. I can''t be sure if you''ll still have a soft spot for me after ten years. How about this, if you trust me, you can stay here for now. As for what you''re going to do next, you can think about it." Lauren nodded and followed behind Adam to the room he had prepared for her. "You rest first, I still have some business to attend to, if you need anything, meet me in the study, okay?" Lauren nodded and watched Adam leave her room. It had been three days, Lauren had been in Adam''s apartment for three days, and she had been feeling as if those three days were a dream. A pair of beautiful eyes lost in thought as she looked out at the world. During these three miles, Lauren had a whole new understanding of Adam. It turns out that ten years have really made him change a lot. Now he is no longer the young boy who needed protection, he is now the CEO of an international group in Asia. Lauren is really happy with what he has achieved now. ''Knock, knock, knock'' The sound of knocking on the door snapped Lauren out of the middle of her own thoughts. "Come on in." Adam entered the room with a smile on his face, but his deep, knife-like face hid a gloom that could not be detected. "Lauren, have you decided what you want to do next?" Adam sat directly beside Lauren, excessively close, causing Lauren to subconsciously move to the side. For some reason, she was really ufortable with a man other than Matthew, being too close to herself. Lauren''s subconscious refusal made Adam''s handsome face cross with a cold expression. But he hid it quickly, and did not let Lauren notice. Lauren stole a nce at Adam sitting beside her, she was a bit confused about his purpose of looking for her. "Lauren, I know your ability, how about this, youe to mypany to help me out, I just came here to fight the market, around is ack of a capable secretary like you." "How do you know there is ability? How are you sure I''ve worked in a bigpany before?" Although she had no idea what to do next, Lauren was not missing any of the vignce she should have had. Adam showed a heartfelt expression. "Lauren, the reason how I know your ability is not important, the main thing is I really need your help right now, do you see how you can help me? I really need you right now." Lauren''s heart tightened, she hadn''t seen him for ten years. Can it really make such a big change in a person? "Yes, I can agree to work in yourpany. But I hope I can go as your secretary with my ability." Lauren suddenly remembered the night before she left, Matthew had said that someone had stolen Yin''s Group''s confidential documents, allowing Adam''spany to obtain a partnership with an overseaspany. "Lauren, did you really decide to be my secretary in mypany?" The excitement on Adam''s face made Lauren even more suspicious, was this still the same Adam Ouyang she used to know with a deep face no matter what was going on? "Yes, let''s do it tomorrow, I''ll be your secretary at yourpany tomorrow." ''Snap'' Adam pped his hands straight in excitement. "It''s a deal, let''s go, let''s go out now." Adam took Lauren''s hand and headed outside. "Adam, what are you doing here? Where are we going?" Lauren shook off Adam''s hand and looked at him with a puzzled expression. "To buy you some clothes to wear to work, of course. You''re not going to wear these clothes all the time, are you?" Looking at the clothes she was wearing, Lauren was also a little embarrassed that she wouldn''t be so embarrassed right now if her little suitcase hadn''t been held up by the bouncer. "Okay, I can go clothes shopping with you, but the money will be deducted from my sry." "OK. Let''s go now, I must dress you up beautifully, only then will you be worthy to be my secretary at my side." I don''t know why, on the way Adam was very excited, holding the steering wheel with both hands, and kept tapping on it. "Adam, stop in front, I know the owner of the clothing store in front, she can give me a discount." Adam nodded and parked the car in front of a very elegantly decorated clothing store, then not allowing Lauren to refuse, he took her hand and walked inside. Although Lauren wanted to shake off Adam''s hand, she had no choice but to let Adam pull her into the store. "Lauren, you haven''t been here for a long time, who is this?" A stylishly dressed woman, when she saw Lauren, came to her with a smile on her face, but when she saw Adam beside her, she showed a puzzled expression. You know that in the past Lauren came over, but always in thepany of Matthew, could it be true that Matthew dumped this woman as written in the newspaper? Thinking of this possibility, the woman''s face immediately turned bad, no longer the polite just now. She crossed her hands at her waist and deliberately lifted her ample breasts. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. "Lauren, why is there a new person today? It''s not true what the newspaper said, Matthew doesn''t want you anymore, right?" Lauren sighed softly, with a hint of bewilderment in her pretty eyes. "Coco, I don''t understand what you''re talking about, I''m here to buy clothes today, since you''re not wee, I can go to other stores, I just don''t believe I can''t buy clothes that fit me." Not wanting to be taunted by Coco here, Lauren pulled Adam up and headed for the door. "Lauren, did you decide to leave because you saw me and Matthew?" A woman''s familiar voice startled Lauren''s heart, and her right hand, which was pulling Adam, unconsciously increased its strength. Adam was a little surprised, but his eyes followed the voice and saw a man and a woman walking in his direction. Adam fixed a clear look and recognized the identity of the visitors. He did not allow Lauren to refuse and pulled her to the two men. "CEO Yin, I really didn''t expect that I would run into you even here, it seems that we are really destined to meet, huh?" Adam''s obvious gesture of goodwill was directly ignored by Matthew. "Adam Ouyang, I don''t think it''s destiny with you, it seems that you only returned to China, you are still fast, so quickly found a woman, just this woman''s background, are you clear? Maybe she''s innocent on the outside, but in private she''s a bitch that''s worse than a prostitute." Lauren and Adam''s hands sped together, in Matthew''s eyes, were very harsh. Matthew''s eyes were lightly smiling, but the words he said were like a sharp de stabbing hard at Lauren''s heart, and the pain made Lauren''s face turn pale all of a sudden. Chapter 31: A passionate kiss in the fitting room Chapter 31: A passionate kiss in the fitting room Anne turned her wheelchair and came to Lauren''s face. "Lauren, can you tell me what kind of hatred made you do something that hurt the baby inside my belly? She is also a little life.How can you be so cruel?" Anne with a tearful face was a look Lauren had never seen before. This made her a little overwhelmed, but when she met Matthew''s cold eyes, her fragile heart became hard. She kept telling herself that she could never let Matthew look down on her again, that even if she left him, she could still live a good life. "Anne, I don''t understand what you are doing, you lost the baby, and I have nothing to do with it, if you have evidence, let the police officer take me away, if you don''t have evidence, don''t talk nonsense here, or I can sue you for defamation at any time." Although the temperature in the costume was appropriate, when she came into contact with Matthew''s ice-cold eyes, Lauren felt an instant coldness invade her whole body. This coldness made her lean into Adam''s arms involuntarily. A trace of displeasure shed between Matthew''s eyebrows. He exuded a cold aura all over his body. "Matthew, I like this dress, I''ll try it inside for a while, you wait for me outside." Anne stopped paying attention to Lauren, turned her wheelchair then picked up a dress on the hanger and said tenderly to Matthew. "Coco, go help Anne in the fitting room, I don''t want her to get hurt." Coco nodded, pushed Anne, and walked towards the fitting room inside. Watching the interaction between Matthew and Lauren''s eyes, Adam''s heart had an answer, it seemed that the information he knew was true, Lauren was really as important to Matthew as the outside world had said. Instantly a n formed in his mind. His left hand quietly reached into his arms and pressed on the phone in his pocket, and after about five seconds, the phone in his pocket rang. "Lauren, wait for me, I''m going to take a call outside." Lauren was a little scared to have a chance to have a separate contact with Matthew. "Don''t worry, I''ll be back in a minute, you choose your clothes first, then go to the fitting room." Adam also deliberately gave Lauren a kiss on her forehead before walking outside with the phone that kept ringing. Matthew took one step closer to Lauren''s direction, the image of Adam kissing her just now had been imprinted in Matthew''s mind. "I''m going to look at the clothes." Looking at the approaching Matthew, Lauren hurriedly made excuses and walked in the opposite direction. Looking at Lauren who was walking in the opposite direction, the corner of Matthew''s mouth hooked up a cold smile, he quickly rushed to Lauren''s back, then pulled her hand hard and pulled her into his arms. "You actually let him kiss you, it seems that I have indulged you too much." Ignoring Lauren''s struggle, Matthew lips dominantly kissed Lauren''s trembling red lips. He forcefully sucked in the sweetness inside. His cold, beady eyes stayed locked on the woman in his arms. His hands began to roam unrestrainedly over Lauren''s back. With burning sulking mes, he kept stirring in Lauren''s mouth. It was only when he felt the woman in his arms suffocating a little that Matthew ended the passionate kiss, though the hands sped behind Lauren''s back had no intention of leaving. "Matthew, you let go of me." Matthew stared at her with a smirk, his narrow dark eyes seeming to have the ability to see into people''s hearts. "Get the hell away from Adam, or I''ll make you regret it." "Regret?" Lauren gave a coldugh and ced her hands against Matthew''s chest. "Matthew, who are you to control me? You''re not my husband, you''re not my man, so who are you to stop me from dating other men? I''m telling you, the more you don''t let me be with Adam, the more I''m going to be with him. Also, you better get married to your woman faster, maybe my man and I, will get married before you do." Matthew fiercely sped Lauren''s slender waist, never before pain, so that Lauren''s delicate little face showed an expression of pain, Lauren felt that her waist was about to be strangled by him. The sound of the wheelchair turning made Lauren''s heart feel uneasy. "Matthew, let go. Your fianc¨¦e is out, you don''t want your fianc¨¦e, too, to see the picture of us two now, do you?" Lauren thought with all her heart that Anne''s appearance would free herself from Matthew''s confinement, but she didn''t expect that Matthew not only didn''t let go of his hand, but his hands were even harder. The next second, thin and sexy lips once again dominant kiss on Lauren''s red lips. This time, Matthew maliciously deepened the kiss, not allowing Lauren to have any movement. Lauren kept struggling. "You''d better keep your voice down or people outside will definitely know what''s going on inside." Through the gap in the hanger, Matthew could clearly see Anne outside. he wrapped his arm around Lauren''s slender waist and slid into the adjacent fitting room. "Matthew, I beg you, let me go, I don''t want Anne outside to get the wrong idea." Lauren begged Matthew bitterly. desperately dodging, her whole body trembled with fear, but she didn''t dare to make a big movement, afraid that Anne outside would hear. "If you hadn''t been with that Adam Ouyang, I wouldn''t be doing this to you right now. Kiss me to my satisfaction and I will let you leave this fitting room, or I will tell Adam Ouyang outside that you deliberately seduced me and deliberately let me unzip your clothes." Matthew spoke in a demonic tone. "You!" Lauren closed one eye and took a few deep breaths before kissing Matthew on his thin lips, thinking that a light touch would get Matthew out of the fitting room. But just as she tried to leave, she was grabbed by Matthew''s slender waist and brought her forcefully into his arms, deepening the kiss little by little. The wonderful feeling of skin made Matthew really didn''t want to end the passionate kiss, and the sweetness in his mouth gave Matthew an impulse to release. He sped Lauren''s head, and Lauren was forced to tilt her head back to meet his stormy demands. "You should be d that this is a fitting room, or I would have pinned you down so hard that you would Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. have moaned until dawn." The explicit words made Lauren''s face, instantly turn red. "I want to see you in the apartment at night, and if I don''t, the consequences are on me." He took out the key in his pocket and shoved it in Lauren''s hand. Patting Lauren''s somewhat pale cheeks, he left the fitting room with a smile on his face. Chapter 32: Give me a baby Chapter 32: Give me a baby Lauren patted her cheeks fiercely, hoping to get some redness on her face so that no one would see any suspicion. It took several deep breaths before she stepped out of the fitting room. The image of love in front of her eyes caused a sh of soreness to pass through her beautiful eyes. Only to see Matthew was looking at Anne sitting in the wheelchair with a pair of loving eyes, his hands gently stroking Anne''s face. "Lauren, are you okay?" Adam, who had the phone in his hand, walked up to Lauren and gently wrapped her in his arms. Lauren shook her head. "Adam, let''s go to another house, there are no clothes I like here." Adam nodded understandingly, put his arm around Lauren''s shoulders, and left the clothing store. Lauren, who was just sitting in the car, heard the sound of a messageing from her cell phone, and she opened it, only to see a message clearly disyed on it. "7:00 p.m., don''t see me. Or else you will be responsible for the consequences." A short sentence, but let Lauren''s face, all of a sudden turned pale. There was not a trace of blood. "Lauren, are you all right? Is it that you are not feeling well?" Adam asked Lauren with concern. Lauren really wanted to ignore the message on her phone, but she could predict that if she didn''t show up, she would definitely not end up well. "Adam, just go to the store out front." This time, Lauren didn''t pick carefully and chose two professional outfits directly in the store, politely declining Adam''s offer to buy a dress. "Lauren, are you sure you don''t want to buy these gowns, I feel you will look beautiful in them. When you attend some banquets with me, you will definitely be a beautiful sight at the banquet." Looking at the price tag on the dresses, Lauren shook her head. If it were before, the price of these dresses would not be any problem at all, but now her bank card, including her passport, is in Matthew''s hand. "Adam, let''s go back, I''m a little tired." Seeing Lauren''s face, really a little tired, Adam took the dress in her hand and helped her leave the clothing store. Driving the car, he went back to the apartment. "Get some rest, and I''ll call you when it''s time for dinner." Lauren nodded and took her clothes back to her room, closing the door behind her, she leaned right back against it, tears flowing uncontrobly any longer. The thought of the evening''s meeting gave Lauren a sense of dread and unease. The shbacks of those leopard-like eyes in her mind made her uneasiness grow stronger and stronger. Lauren was in a state of intense uneasiness until Adam knocked on her door and called her for dinner. "Lauren, do you and Matthew know each other?" Adam asked Lauren, pretending to be offhanded. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Lauren looked up. "Adam, I''m sure you haven''t read the newspapers for the past two days, have you?" Adam''s pretense made Lauren''s face look a little ugly. "I did read the newspaper, but I don''t believe you are that kind of woman, Lauren, I believe you, it must be the media out there that over exaggerates to make people misunderstand you." Lauren showed a slight smile. "Adam, I don''t want to say anything about thements out there, and I don''t want to pay attention to them. I want to tell you that the person I am now is a new Lauren. what happened before is all in the past, what I need now is a peaceful life and a job that can provide me with food and clothing. As for what others think of me, I don''t care." Lauren put down the knife and fork in her hand after saying these words. "Adam, I''m going to see a friend, I won''t be back tonight, I''ll be at your office tomorrow on time." Without waiting for any reaction from Adam, Lauren walked straight out of the restaurant and left the apartment. Looking at Lauren''s departing back, the corner of Adam''s mouth lifted up into a smile that was unreadable. Standing in front of the apartment where she had lived for three years, Lauren felt fear and dread for the first time. The key in his hand could not be inserted into the keyhole for half a day, and it took a long time before Lauren slowly opened the door of the apartment. Just walking into the living room, a violent force pulled her directly into the arms of a man. The familiar smell of a man made Lauren give up all struggle and passively ept this passionate kiss that made her a little breathless. It was not until Matthew had kissed enough that he stopped this passionate kiss. He closed the door with his foot, then picked up Lauren and headed for the big bed in the house. Looking at the environment where she had lived for three years, Lauren''s heart, there was a hot feeling that everything inside, every item, was hand-picked and arranged by herself. It all seemed dreamy and unreal. The warm smile on the corner of Lauren''s mouth made Matthew''s anger, instantly disappear without a trace. "Matthew, you came to see me, what''s the matter anyway? Didn''t you say that when I left the vi, we would go our separate ways, now give me my passport," Lauren sat up from the bed and put her hand in front of Matthew''s face. "Is that why you''re here for your passport?" Dark eyes shed with hostility. A dangerous smirk curled the corners of his lips. "Yes, I am here to ask for my passport, Matthew, three years, I believe your hatred should be lifted, from the time you kicked me out, I told myself that I want to live a peaceful life, I want to live my own life, my life will not be dependent on your world." Lauren''s firm words made Matthew''s anger, instantly ignited. With one force, he pushed Lauren down on the big bed. "You want to live a peaceful life with that Adam Ouyang, you have to go through me too, you made me lose my baby, you have to give me one back." The cold and gloomy eyes, tightly red at Lauren''s body. The sturdy body pressed directly on Lauren''s body, not allowing her to have any movement. Ceng Leng''s thin lips were slightly hooked. "I didn''t. I didn''t do anything like that, and for the rest of my life. I''m not even going to give you Matthew a baby, you want a baby, you can go find your woman." Lauren pushed hard against Matthew, but it didn''t make a dent in the strong Matthew''s strength. Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. "Lauren, forget everything, let''s feel the body and mindmunication, and give me a baby, okay?" Lauren was a little stunned, covering her thumping chest, not daring to believe that these loving tones wereing from Matthew''s mouth. Chapter 33: Demonic Heat Wave Chapter 33: Demonic Heat Wave The heat wave emanating from under Matthew''s eyes had the feeling of being about to destroy Lauren. "Are you sure you just said those words to me Lauren, and not to Anne?" Eyes like an empty mountain clear spring, locked tightly on Matthew''s body. The corners of Matthew''s mouth, raised a devilish smile. Thin, sensual lips had fetched those delicate lips. "Matthew, I ......" Taking advantage of the gap in the passionate kiss, Lauren raised a pair of eyes that were already a bit misty and looked at Matthew. "Shhh!" Matthew put his slender index finger, on his own thin lips that had been stained with some lip nectar, his eyes were still full of tenderness. "Do not say anything, remember this beautiful moment, let''s forget all the hatred and unhappiness tonight, just remember today belongs to our happy time, okay?" At this time, Matthew, without the cold and cruelty of the past, the look of mildness is unsettling. Such a huge change makes the uneasiness in Lauren''s heart even more intense. A heart and a line are full of never before love, which makes Lauren''s heart a flutter, she instantly immersed in the love trap set by Matthew, forgetting all the pain and suffering. The cold heart that had been silent for a long time was instantly filled with this gentle wave of heat. The two hands immediately reacted, ringing around Matthew''s neck, taking the initiative to put their own cherry lips, kissed on Matthew''s somewhat cold thin lips. The actual fish seems to have really taken the bait and is finally one step closer to being a father. A pair of beautiful eyes look at Matthew with love and affection. The beautiful music flowing from the stereo, Matthew wrapped his arm around Lauren''s slender waist. Paddled to the living room. "Do you love me?" Hands around Matthew''s neck, her whole body hanging softly and bonelessly on his, allowing him to carry her to the big bed. "My actions will prove everything, listen and feel what I have to give, right?" The corners of Matthew''s mouth, pulled up into a devilish smile, his inky eyes grew colder, but the coldness shed quickly, and Lauren, already sunk in lust, had no doubts. "Feel all the passion I unleash on your body and let yourself really get into this game of love, right?" The mature and somewhat hoarse voice rang in Lauren''s ears, and the redness once again crawled over both ears. This night, the two no longer have any hatred, Matthew tirelessly stroking on Lauren''s body, until in her body to release all the passion, until Lauren no longer have an ounce of strength, exhausted sleep, Matthew only climbed off Lauren''s body. Looking at a sleeping Lauren, Matthew''s face had no expression, but his hawk-like ck eyes shed with a sh of unknown affection. ''''Buzz~'''' The ringing of the phone interrupted Matthew''s gaze that had been resting on Lauren. It seems that he really tired her, otherwise she wouldn''t have slept so deeply and the phone rang for so long without waking her up. He really didn''t want to answer Lauren''s phone privately, but the phone kept ringing, and fearing that he might wake up Lauren who was sleeping soundly, Matthew walked down from the bed, picked up the phone that kept ringing, and went to the living room. "Lauren, where are you now? I''ve been waiting for you at home? You didn''t forget about our appointment tonight, did you? I''ve got everything ready." Matthew had just pressed the answer button when Adam''s excited voice came from inside. This voice made Matthew''s originally calm state of mind, instantly like a bomb, was immediately ignited. A pool of deep, dark water, the slightest cold anger is born in it. "Lauren, why don''t you say anything? Is it inconvenient ah? If you are not convenient, I can wait for you in the room, you do not make me wait too long ah?" As if he knew who was answering the phone, Adam deliberately said something ambiguous. Matthew''s thin and sexy lips seemed to be stuck with glue at the moment, and it was not hard to imagine how angry Matthew was at the moment. ''''Pop'''' Matthew forcefully mmed the phone on the ground, looking at the phone that was in pieces and had beenpletely disfigured, his body couldn''t conceal the forced coldness. ''''Lauren, how dare you betray me. This is what you asked for. The entire sword eyebrows are wrinkled together, hands clenched into fists, all angry Matthew, rushed to the room. A force, pulling Lauren''s wrist, and threw her from the bed to the floor, at this moment he is Lauren, who was sleeping soundly, was suddenly thrown from the bed to the floor, her snow-white back, the whole hit the cold floor, the hard floor, so Lauren let out a cry of pain. She struggled to lift her head and looked at Matthew, whose whole body was radiating anger, with a puzzled expression. "Matthew, what''s wrong with you? Did I do something wrong?" All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Lauren struggled to get up from the floor, enduring the pain in her back and the soreness between her legs, and came to Matthew''s face. Looking at Matthew innocently. Chapter 34: The Woman in the Office Chapter 34: The Woman in the Office Looking at Lauren''s bare skin, Matthew''s sword eyebrows knitted up even more severely. Matthew grabbed Lauren''s wrist and brought her into his arms. Fingers tightly contained her wrist. "You actually let other men wait in the room for you?" The corner of Matthew''s mouth, lifted in an angry smile. "Lauren, I really underestimated your abilities, but I really doubt that you are capable of attending to other men now?" The sarcasm on Matthew''s face caused Lauren to blush. The pain in her wrist made Lauren suddenly feel some coldness which came from her heart. Lauren''s eyes widened, her eyes filled with disbelief. "Matthew, what are you talking about? I really don''t quite understand, is it possible that the tenderness we had just now, was all hypocritical?" Lauren kept shaking her head, her face excessively pale and full of panic and helplessness. She really didn''t know what had happened that would make Matthew''s mood, change so drastically, simply hostile, the whole room was enveloped by a kind of suffocation. Looking at the pale Lauren, the corner of Matthew''s mouth, raised a cold smile. The cold gaze was as if he wanted to kill her. "A cheap woman is a cheap woman, tell me, is it because Adam Ouyang gave you more money that you slept with him?" Matthew violently let go of the hand that had been pulling her wrist, then hooked Lauren''s chin. "I didn''t, I really didn''t, Matthew, why do you have to misunderstand me over and over again and make me sad and painful, would your heart really be very happy?" Teardrops like broken pearls fell one by one, implying aggression and pain. Looking at Lauren with a tearful face, a sh of heartache instantly shed deep inside Matthew''s heart. It was just too fast to be captured. "Did Adam Ouyang fuck you? Say ......" The hands that hooked Lauren''s chin, from time to time, increased in force, as if there was a pain like bones about to be torn apart. The tears on Lauren''s face flowed more and more. "I ......" "Don''t say it." Matthew angrily interrupted Lauren''s words, his sinister gaze staring at her more harshly than a knife de. Releasing his hand, he picked up the wallet at his side, took out all the cash inside, and mmed it hard in Lauren''s face. "Aren''t you selling your body? I''ll make it up to you now, but your performance just now is only worth so much money, but don''t worry, when you need money, you can call me again, and then I may give you some more depending on your performance. But you''d better make sure your body can have my baby fast, or else what happened today, I''ll make it happen again, only then I won''t care about the location, This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. as long as I want to fuck you, even in the hotel toilet, I won''t have any hesitation." Matthew''s hands were clenched together, and they were glistening with veins. "Get out, take the money you deserve and get the hell out." The thought of the image of Lauren lying in Adam Ouyang made Matthew''s voice grow even colder. Matthew kept his restraint, picked up the clothes on the floor, and turned to leave. Because he was sure that if he didn''t leave, there was a real possibility that he would let this woman die in his hands. Looking at Matthew''s relentlessly leaving back, Lauren was heartbroken. She really didn''t know what had happened to make Matthew change so much. Dragging her heavy body, Lauren put her clothes on the floor with a tearful face, then looked around and left with reluctance the house she had lived in for three years, which was full of sweetness and pain. She had a premonition that this ce she would never have the chance to return to. Dragging her weak and somewhat sore body, Lauren returned to Adam''s apartment. She had just turned on the light in the living room when she saw Adam sitting on the couch, which made Lauren wonder a little why Adam was still sitting on the couch at such ate hour. "Adam, are you waiting for me?" Seeing Lauren, a smile appeared on Adam''s face as he took a few steps to Lauren''s front. "Lauren, why did youe back sote? I was in a big hurry." Adam helped Lauren and came to the sofa. Really do not want to have close contact with Adam, but the weak body, so Lauren powerless can only let his support, sitting on the sofa. "I''m fine, how about you? Aren''t you in the study at this hour, handlingpany business? Why are you sitting here?" Adam let out a soft sigh. "Recently, thepany has encountered some things, so it''s rather distracting. I really hope that you can help me more in the future and help me to lift the dilemma at hand." Although she didn''t understand what Adam was referring to as a difficult matter, Lauren, now, really didn''t want to let anything bother her. "Adam, I''m going to rest first, as for the work matter, I will go to thepany with you tomorrow." Seeing that Lauren really had no intention to talk with herself any further, Adam had to give up. He watched Lauren walk towards the room upstairs. But the corners of his mouth lifted up in a smile that was unreadable. The next morning, Lauren, who had been sleepless all night, looked very pale. Looking at her pale and weak self in the mirror, Lauren showed a bitter smile. In order to make herself feel a little better, she didn''t want to be ridiculed by others when she went to the office for the first time, Lauren simply put on makeup for herself. Once again looking at herself in the mirror, Lauren really sighed that there is no ugly woman in the world, onlyzy women is really justified. The pallor just now,pletely covered up by cosmetics, now the self in the mirror, is simply a beautiful scenery. She took a few deep breaths before Lauren took the handbag she had prepared and walked out of the room. "Lauren,e over for breakfast, I''m all set, and I wish you well in your job at Ouyang''s Group." Adam called out to Lauren with a smile on his face. Lauren nodded and showed a light smile as she sat down across from Adam, but she really didn''t have any appetite for the breakfast in front of her. "Adam, I don''t want to eat, let''s go to the office together, I want to get familiar with thepany''s business a little earlier." Adam nodded and led Lauren to where he worked. "You and I will go to the office and I will get someone to take you to familiarize you with thepany." Sitting in his office, Adam''s face, no longer had the smile it used to have, instead, it was an icy coldness that was a match for Matthew. "Adam rang the extension on his desk. Not long after, a fashionable, sexy-looking woman came in, holding some documents in her hand, and came to Adam. She really didn''t expect that Adam, who was sessful in his career, would find a woman with such obvious seductive purposes to be his secretary. The woman was also a bit surprised when she saw Lauren, but Lauren still saw a quick sh of gloom and mischief in her narrow eyes. Chapter 35: The woman who is not as good as her appearance Chapter 35: The woman who is not as good as her appearance "Adam, here are the papers you need to sign." The woman put the document in her hand and ced it in front of Adam''s desk. Lauren''s heart was really a bit strange about her name for Adam. Could it be that Adam''s rtionship with this woman, like her and Matthew, was that of the president and his mistress? "Bailey, I will handle these documents, your task now, is to take Lauren to familiarize with the work as soon as possible. Then take over your job." Bailey walked up to Lauren and looked up and down at the woman who could potentially be a threat to her. "You want to be Adam''s mistress?" Bailey''s bold provocation took Lauren by surprise, but she did not feel any anger, instead she stood up and met the disdain in Bailey''s eyes. "Secretary Li, I just want to earn my living with my ability, you don''t need to have any worries, and my rtionship with CEO Ouyang is not the same as you think, since I decided to work here, it will only be the rtionship between leader and subordinate, there will be no change." Lauren''s words brought a smile to Bailey''s face. "Good, I hope you can do it, let''s go, I''ll take you to get familiar with the working environment first, then I''ll tell you what to do and what not to do." Without greeting Adam, Bailey twisted her slim waist and walked out of the office with glee. Lauren nced at Adam. "Adam, do I have to go with her?" Adam nodded. "Bailey is a very good secretary, you must learn a lot from her side, and I hope you can take her ce as soon as possible." Not quite understanding Adam''s meaning, Lauren nevertheless nodded and turned to leave the office, quickly following behind Bailey. "This is your office, but I''ll warn you, don''t think that just because you and Adam know each other, you have any ideas. I''ve seen a lot of women like you, and let me tell you, I''m the only one who is Adam''s woman." Lauren smiled sweetly. Until this time, she did not understand the rtionship between Bailey and Adam. "Secretary Li, I have a man I love in my heart long time ago, so there will not be any threat between you and Adam, you do not need to worry at all, I just want to rely on my ability and support myself. Other things, I won''t think much about." "Are you telling the truth? Not lying to me?" Bailey had suspicion on her face. Lauren nodded seriously. "I''ll believe you for now, but Lauren, are you sure that the man you love in your heart is Matthew? Are you sure that Matthew can bring you happiness?" The corner of Lauren''s mouth, raised a bitter smile. "Secretary Li, although I just met you, but I can see that you are a woman who is not as good on the outside as she is on the inside. On the outside you give the impression of a woman who is full of flirt and possessive, but on the inside you are a woman who is naive and will not have any bad intentions. I really hope that I can be friends with you." The sincerity on Lauren''s face surprised Bailey a little. "Well, I don''t have many friends anyway, so if you don''t mind, we might actually be friends, but Lauren, I''ve read a lot in the newspapers about what happened between you and Matthew, but the first impression you gave me was really not like what the newspapers said, a slut who seduces men and destroys their rtionships ." "I don''t really want to pay attention to other people''s opinions, Bailey, can you take me to get familiar with thepany?" Seeing that Lauren did not want to talk much, Bailey did not want to force, Lauren was the first woman, who could see that her appearance was not as good as her own, and it seemed that her disguise might have to deepen some more. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the departments to get familiar with them, and then I''ll give you some information about thepany, and then you can get familiar with thepany as soon as possible and get into your new job as soon as possible." Lauren nodded and followed behind Bailey, going with her to familiarize herself with the various departments. Right now, she just wanted to get herself into the heavy workload, and only then would she forget the hurt and pain that Matthew had caused her. With Bailey''s enthusiastic introduction, and with her previous work ability in Yin''s Group, Lauren quickly became familiar with thepany. "Lauren, take a look at it first, this is some of thepany''s statements for thest six months, after you read it, make a detailed statement for me, and then I will exin you to do something else." Bailey put arge stack of information, ced on Lauren''s desk. Looking at the information in front of her like a small mountain, Lauren''s face, instead, showed a smile. "Bailey, thank you, thank you for taking care of me today, I won''t let you down." After saying that, Lauren buried in the first hill-like statements, even forgetting the time to leave work. It was only when Adam walked up to her, his long index finger tapping rhythmically on his desk, that Lauren lifted her shoulders a little stiffly. "Adam, what brings you to my ce? Is there something to exin?" Lauren, who was busy with her work, didn''t notice that the night outside had already darkened. "Lauren, it''s after work now, I''vee to pick you up and go back with me." "It''s time to get off work?" Lauren turned around and saw the already dark night outside, she realized that she hadn''t eaten anything all day and her stomach was still making noises because of hunger. Lauren was a little embarrassed and looked at Adam with embarrassment. "Come on, I''ll take you to eat." Adam took Lauren''s hand and headed outside the office. "Adam, where are you going?" Bailey''s voice made Adam let go of the hand that was holding Lauren''s for a moment, and his face was a little overwhelmed. Such a reaction made Lauren even more suspicious, suspecting that the rtionship between the two would definitely not be a simple leader and secretary rtionship. "We''re going to get something to eat, Bailey, are youing with us?" Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. "Going to eat?" At the corner of Bailey''s mouth, a mocking smile crossed. "Yeah. It''s after work now, and I''m done with my work at hand, so why don''t we go together?" Bailey walked up to Adam''s front, her hands naturally on his arm. She had an innocent smile on her face, which formed a stark contrast to her flirty dress. Chapter 36: Being secretly filmed intimately Chapter 36: Being secretly filmed intimately With extremely unnatural expressions, the three of them arrived at the restaurant near thepany. "Lauren, these are your usual favorites, you should eat more of them. Don''t let work tire you out." Adam pointed to the food brought to the table by the wait staff and looked at Lauren with a pleasing face. "CEO Ouyang, thanks, you guys eat too." Looking at Bailey, who had not moved her chopsticks, but had an icy face, Lauren was a little embarrassed and deliberately changed her name to Adam, afraid that it would make Bailey misunderstand, she did not want to erect an enemy on her first day at thepany, and this enemy was Bailey who had been in thepany for a long time and had her own connections. "Adam, I want to eat that, but I can''t reach it, you can help me pinch it?" Bailey took Adam''s arm and pointed to a dish that was a little distance away from her. Adam picked up a piece of pork ribs and put it in Bailey''s bowl. But then he turned around and picked up a piece of fish and ced it in Lauren''s bowl after picking out the spines. "Lauren, try this, this is the signature dish of this restaurant, it will make you want to eat it again after once." Adam''s pampering and concern for Lauren made Bailey unable to control her long-suppressed anger any longer, and pped her hands hard on the table, so loudly that the people around her who were eating, all focused their eyes on their table. "Bailey, what are you doing? Are you trying to make me look bad?" Adam''s eyes, because of Bailey''s action, crossed with a touch of grimness. The corners of his mouth quickly curved up indifferently. Bailey picked up the ss on the table and poured the entire ss of ice water all over Adam''s face. "Adam, don''t forget, you can sit in this position today, it is all because of me Bailey, if not me, you can get those few business that make shareholders believe in you? You actually had intimate actions with other women in front of me today, and you even brought her to me, you are not putting Bailey in your eyes." Bailey''s eyes, shed with a touch of hurt. Adam snorted coldly. "Bailey. I do not deny that you did help me a lot, but I have one thing to remind you, I Adam Ouyang can be in today''s position, it is entirely on my ability. Also, you and I are just friends, at first because of pity you do not have any ce to go, in addition to my admiration for your ability, so let you do in my secretary position, but now it seems that you are not suitable for this position. In a week''s time, when Lauren is familiar with the environment, you will be the head of the nning department." Adam calmly wiped the coldness off his face, and seemed to have a vague air of elegance in his arrogance. "You " Bailey did not expect that Adam would say such heartless words to her in front of so many people. "Okay, I''ll go, I''ll let you slut together, but Adam, I can remind you, do not forget the media reports, Lauren is Matthew''s woman, although you are the CEO, but your ability, is unable topete with Matthew, you are destined to lose in this life only at Matthew''s hands, can not turn over for life ." Ignoring Adam''s ugly face, Bailey red at Adam fiercely and ran out of the restaurant in tears. "Lauren, eat up, don''t let that woman disturb our appetite." Adam naturally picked up the napkin on the table and wiped his mouth gracefully. He still had a smile on his face. "Adam, did my appearance cause you and your girlfriend to have a misunderstanding, huh? But you can exin to her properly and tell her that we are just friends. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Lauren was a little overwhelmed by Bailey''s reaction just now. "Do not be silly, you do not think about this, Bailey''s temper is like this, do not pay attention, wait a few days, she will be fine. Besides, there is no way that such a woman will be my girlfriend, how could I possibly want a woman with revealing clothes and a flirty smile on her face all the time to be my girlfriend?" The undisguised contempt in Adam''s words made Lauren think of Matthew, who had once looked at her with such contempt,pletely treating her as a dirty woman. It seems that all men in this world are the same, people who don''t treat women like human beings. "Lauren, are you doubting my feelings for you?" Lauren''sck of words made Adam a little uneasy. Fearing that it would give her a bad impression of him. "Adam, I see you as a good friend. I was really touched by your presence in a situation where I needed help, but ten years have really changed a lot of things, so don''t discuss rtionship matters so easily in the future. I just ended a rtionship that didn''t work out, and I believe I can''t ept anyone else''s feelings in this lifetime." Thinking about Matthew, Lauren felt an inexplicable pain inside. "Are you still thinking about him? He''s getting married to another woman, are you going to hold on to the painful memories you had for the rest of your life?" Adam didn''t expect that Matthew would hold such an important ce in Lauren''s heart. "Don''t say it, now I just want to live in peace and start a new life, Adam, I beg you, don''t mention that man''s name again. Okay?" The hurt in her heart made Lauren look at Adam with expectation in her eyes. "Okay, don''t cry, I promise you that I won''t bring up that man again, and I will stay by your side until the hurt inside you recovers." Adam stood up and walked over to Lauren''s side, gently taking her sobbing shoulders. He overheard but saw the man crouched in the corner, holding a camera. The appearance of this man raised a smile on Adam''s face. It seemed that the presence of this man could make his feelings for Lauren known to the public. He could use this man to get Lauren to ept his feelings for her. Adam, who thought of this, deliberately took Lauren in his arms. His hands tenderly patted on her shoulders. The corner position, the picture of the camera in the man''s hand, presented a picture full of love. With a smile on his face, the man took the baby he had captured and quickly left the restaurant. "Adam, let''s go back, I want to go back to rest." Lauren realized that she was moving too close to Adam at this point and subconsciously pushed Adam away. Adam gently smiled lightly, very calmly sat opposite Lauren, and the two each left the restaurant with their own thoughts. Lauren, who hadn''t said anything along the way, didn''t realize that a bigger storm was waiting for her, causing her even more damage. Chapter 37: In the car Chapter 37: In the car "Anne, have you been feeling bettertely?" Matthew came to Anne''s hospital room with arge bouquet of flowers in his hand. After the doctor''s treatment and Matthew''s concern, Anne''s pale face, regained its redness, and an innocent smile lifted up on her face again. "Matthew, why did you onlye to see me? I''ve missed you." Anne petntly took Matthew''s hand and allowed him to carry her to the hospital bed. "Honey, you are my wife, the mother of my children, I miss you too. It''s just that, as you know, the Matthew doted on Anne''s cheek and gave her a kiss. "I just miss you so much that I''mining. I''m onlyining that my legs are not good enough to help you, otherwise if I were to help you at the office, you wouldn''t be so tired." Anne had a somewhat whiny expression on her face. She really wished that she could tell Matthew that her legs had recovered, but she didn''t dare to take the risk, afraid that if her legs got better, Matthew would give up on this wedding. "Matthew, do you have time tomorrow?" Anne raised her head and looked at Matthew tentatively. "Something wrong?" Matthew put down the fruit knife in his hand and looked at Anne with a puzzled expression. "My brother said I''m almost recovered, so I want to go to a wedding dress fitting with you, so you can help me with my ideas. As you know, since my legs were injured, I really don''t have any confidence in myself, and with you by my side. I will have a sense of security." Matthew kissed Anne''s forehead. "Good, tomorrow I will drive to pick you up, I also want to see you in your wedding dress soon, I believe it will be the most beautiful woman in the world." Let a woman originally full of confidence, be nowck of security, Matthew''s heart, also some not taste. Looking at Anne''s eyes full of love, Matthew sometimes wondered, if her legs were not unconscious because of himself, would he really have the intention of wanting to live with her for the rest of his life? When she saw Matthew''s heartache, Anne''s face raised in a happy smile, nestled in Matthew''s arms, listening to his strong heartbeat, she really felt that she was the happiest woman in the world. "Matthew, after we have the wedding, I must actively adjust my body and promise to give birth to a healthy and lovely child for you." Anne hugged Matthew emotionally, desperately wanting to have Matthew''s child once again. This time, because she wanted to get rid of that woman once and for all, she let herself sacrifice the baby, but she did not get the expected result, Anne was very distressed. "Let''s talk about this matterter, and your body has not really recovered, plus mypany is in a kind of rising period, this time to have a baby, I can not afford to take care of your, we can first live a two- person world. We can decide when to have a babyter." Hearing Anne mention the baby, Matthew''s heart, again, was a burst of indescribable irritation. It reminded him of the night he had spent with Lauren a month ago, a night when the two were so relevant and passionate. So passionate that he left his love mark on every ce and every inch of Lauren''s body. "Matthew, are you listening to me?" Seeing that Matthew had been lost in his own thoughts, Anne was a little uneasy, could that woman still be in his heart? Thinking of this possibility, Anne bit her lower lip fiercely. "Well, don''t talk anymore, you should rest early, I wille to pick you up tomorrow and help you with the discharge procedure. I still have some things to take care of, so I''ll go back first." He helped Anne to lie down on the hospital bed, gave her a gentle kiss on her forehead, and then turned around without any lingering and walked out of the ward, looking at Matthew''s back without any lingering, the smile on Anne''s face was immediately reced by ice cold. Matthew, who left the hospital, was not in a hurry to return to the vi, but drove his car all the way, driving aimlessly on the road. A familiar figure in front of him caused Matthew to narrow his eyes slightly. He took a closer look to make sure his eyes were not mistaken, and the woman limping in front of him was none other than Lauren, whom he had always wanted to see. He mmed on the gas pedal and stopped the car in front of Lauren. The car''s headlights were turned on and shone directly on Lauren''s face. But when he saw Lauren fall to the ground, he quickly opened the car door and ran to Lauren''s front. "What''s wrong with you? Didn''t you find a new man? Didn''t that Adam Ouyang pick you up himself? How dare he let his woman walk on the highway in the middle of the night, or are you looking for a new target on the avenue again?" I really wanted tofort Lauren, but these words, full of sarcasm, came out uncontrobly, and when he saw Lauren''s pale face, Matthew really wanted to give himself two ps. Seeing Matthew, Lauren mmed his hand away with force. "Matthew, you should not forget, now we two but no rtionship, I am not looking for a new target, and you do not have any rtionship, when we agreed, I apanied you for three years. After three years, the two of us will be cleared of all grudges." Matthew''s face did not change, but his eyes glowed with a ghostly light in the dark night. He did not even think about it, ording to his heart, picked up Lauren, ignoring her struggle, and threw her directly into the car. Then quickly sat in the driver''s seat and pressed the controls of the car door as Lauren tried to open it. "Matthew, you open the door, I can help for you has done enough, and the three-year contract is the two of us have long agreed, you can not be the one who does not keep his word." Lauren kept twisting the car door, but could not open it. He could only look at the expressionless Matthew with resentment. No sooner had Lauren''s words left her mouth than Matthew pulled her into his arms. The hot lips wantonly invaded Lauren''s trembling red lips. It was this taste, the taste that he had missed for the past month, the taste that made Matthew unable Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. to stop himself, slowly deepening the kiss. "Kiss me back and let me feel your passion." A maic voice rang out in Lauren''s ears. Faced with the unconcealed lust on Matthew''s face, Lauren''s gaze was like water, her face didn''t change half as much, and she let Matthew ce his hand inside her shirt with a bashful face. Chapter 38: Gossip outside the office Chapter 38: Gossip outside the office "Lauren, are you sure you don''t want to have any more contact with me?" The ndness and indifference on Lauren''s face. It made Matthew a little helpless, and he withdrew his hand, a little frustrated for the first time. "I just want to live a peaceful life of my own, Matthew, three years of torture and pain, I''ve done it, if you''re after a real man, don''t to be torturing me, let me go and let me live my own life, I really don''t want me to have any more entanglements with you, I don''t want to subject myself to you over and over again, okay?" Lauren activated her red lips. The long-suppressed words were spoken. Matthew sighed softly, it was the first time, Matthew from Lauren''s face. Seeing such helplessness. "Lauren, you know what? Since I separated from you, I realized that in my world, there has long been your existence, I realized that I do not want to lose you, whenever I was in the newspaper, when I saw the news of your contact with Adam Ouyang, my heart really hurts, it hurts so much that I can not describe it in words. Whenever I was with Anne, all I could think about was you, and I couldn''t wait to have you again." A month of waiting. A month of loneliness inside, so Matthew no longer wants to hide his true thoughts. "Matthew, do you really think. Do you really think that I, Lauren, am a fool to let you bully me? Do you really think that I will give you the chance to hurt me again? No, you''re wrong, I did love you, but that was before, before I could have spent my life to guard this rtionship, but this rtionship was destroyed by your own hands, and I do not want to be a third party. I don''t want to be a third party. I don''t want to be a mean slut who is at the mercy of people and scorned." Matthew was a little rmed because he could not see the previous love in Lauren''s eyes, and it made him a little panicked. The deep ck eyes gradually covered with sulking anger. The rejection time and time again made Matthew lose all his patience, he now only wanted to embrace the woman in front of him properly and feel the warmth of her body. "Lauren, you''re rejecting me, aren''t you? It''s high to let you be my woman, but I''ll give you another chance now, if you change your mind, I can let you go back to live in your old apartment again." "Chance?" Laurenughed out loud. Tears were streaming out of his eyes fromughing. "Matthew, am I really that lowly in your heart? I want a peaceful life, I want a man who truly loves me, this feeling of yours I really can''t ept, you''d better find another Why don''t you find someone else? I believe that with your Matthew''s ability and financial power, there should be plenty of women who want to fall into your arms, besides, you still have that Anne who is gentle on the outside but sinister on the inside." The calmness on Lauren''s face caused Matthew to grunt coldly. "Lauren, I will make you beg me. You won''t be able to face me so easily when the timees. For the woman I want, I will do whatever it takes." Matthew''s strong attitude gave Lauren a bad feeling. "What do you mean by that? What have you done again?" Matthew didn''t answer Lauren, but the devilish smile at the corner of his mouth made Lauren''s whole body feel uneasy. Whenever Matthew wanted to reckon with people, he would have such a smile on his face. "Tomorrow you will know, now I will send you back, after all, you are my woman too. I''m not going to let my woman walk down the road in the middle of the night." "I''m not your woman. You have to understand, I was your woman three years ago, but a month ago, I was free and had nothing to do with you." Lauren''s eyes widened as she strenuously denied Matthew''s words. Matthew gave an intriguing smile. "Stop the car, my house is here." Matthew pressed the button for the car door. Watching Lauren fall away. Thinking of Lauren''s unforgiving rejection just now, Matthew felt a sharp de, stabbing him hard in the heart. He really rejected the act of Lauren keeping her distance from himself. Still, a dangerous aura came from a pair of dark eyes when he saw Lauren''s impatience to return to Adam Ouyang''s apartment. A This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. strange look of affection swept through the hazy eyes. Lauren, who had run back to her room, leaned against the door, her mind half unsettled. I hadn''t seen Matthew for a month, but when I saw him today, he would actually let her be his woman again. Lauren only felt her mind was nk, and when she thought of the hurt and torture Matthew had inflicted on her in the past, her soft shoulders trembled involuntarily. Lauren, don''t think about it, Matthew is a man who is about to get married, he is not the man who can bring you happiness for the rest of your life, just die. Lauren kept shaking her head, letting herself give up the glimmer of hope that had just been kindled. To stop herself from thinking, she rushed into the bathroom, turned on the faucet, and let the cold water cut into her skin, dousing all the fantasies on her body. Early the next morning, Lauren showed up at Adam''s office on time. A month had passed and Lauren had easily adapted to her job as a secretary. Although there were still gossips behind her back, Lauren had gotten used to it. She chose to numb herself with her work. "Lauren, you don''t have to keep your distance from me like this every day, don''t you get tired?" Seeing Lauren who deliberately kept her distance from herself, Adam''s handsome face, raised a bitter smile. "Better be careful,st time at the restaurant were photographed, if you hadn''t suppressed the news, I really don''t dare to imagine what the media will say about me again then." Adam let out a soft sigh. "Tell me the itinerary for today." Lauren opened her notebook. "This morning at nine o''clock you will have a wrap-up meeting with thepany''s managers and above, and at noon you epted Alice''s invitation to have lunch with her as the PR manager. Also at two o''clock in the afternoon, you''ll be surveying the site." Lauren trained her schedule for the day and told Adam, all thanks to Matthew''s three years of nted "Okay, I got it, you go ahead and go down." Lauren nodded and turned to leave Adam Ouyang''s office. "A slut is a slut, her mother is a slut, and her daughter is no good." "Yeah, I knew she wasn''t a good person, she must have sold her body to get the job she has now." "Bailey, you have to show your skills, you can''t let that woman touch the president, or one day sooner orter, the president will be seduced by her, and then you''ll have nothing." Lauren had just walked around the corner to the office when she heard all this chatter. She let out a soft sigh. After a month, she was numb to these words. These women were Bailey''s friends, so when Bailey was put down to the nning department by Adam, these words had been apanied by her own ears. Chapter 39: The car hiding in the dark Chapter 39: The car hiding in the dark Lauren didn''t say anything, she just stood behind them, quietly listening to their insults about herself. After a while, several women who were talking, only found Lauren standing behind them, and the expression on her face immediately turned unnatural. "Say it, why don''t you say it? The first thing you can do is to say that you are very excited. The Lauren hands around her chest, calmly looking at several women with ugly faces. The other women did not dare to say anything else, only Bailey did not relent and walked up to Lauren. "So what if I say you? Lauren, if you hadn''t sold your body, do you think Adam would have let you be in the secretary''s position? I''m telling you, even if you were sitting in this position, I wouldn''t have given up Adam." Bailey looked at Lauren with an arrogant face, but an intriguing smile shed in her narrow eyes. "Bailey, why do you need to treat me as an imaginary enemy? Since the beginning, my boss and I are just friends, our rtionship is not like what you think, but I warn you, if you dare to say some sh words about me again, I promise I won''t let you go." Bailey snorted coldly. "So what if you don''t want to let me go? Fine, you think you can do anything to me just because you found Adam, the golden master? I''m sorry, I won''t give you that chance, especially a slut, and the one thing I''m not afraid of is a slut." A touch of mockery and smugness flooded the corners of his mouth. ''Snap.'' All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Lauren raised her hand and smacked the arrogance off Bailey''s face. "That''s a warning, and if it happens a second time, I promise I''ll sh the other half of your face and make you a woman without a pretty face by then." Satisfied to see Bailey''s frozen face, Lauren walked into her office with a smile on her face. Although the arrogance on Bailey''s face was knocked off, but Lauren, who was sitting in her office, had no desire to work. Picking up the picture frame on her desk, Lauren''s face broke into a smile. It was the only one she had taken out of the small apartment. Matthew in the photo, smiling very sweetly, but from the camera can be seen, this is a stolen photo. Lauren looked at Matthew in the photo album with a smile on her face, trying to borrow his warm smile to soothe her heart. ''''Buzz~'''' The phone on the table rang, Lauren hurriedly put down the photo album in her hands and picked up the phone. "This is the president''s office, who is it please?" "It''s your mother. I''m downstairs in your office right now, you bettere out quickly or I''lle upstairs to you immediately." Lisa''s voice on the phone caused Lauren''s face to change dramatically, and she hurriedly put down the phone and ran out of thepany. "You piece of shit, you actually made me wait here for so long, do you want the sun to kill me?" Seeing Lauren, Lisa''s right hand fiercely pinched on her arm, while the other hand kept fanning the wind, trying to chase away the sweat on her face. "Mom, where have you been all this time? Is there something you want to see me today?" For Lisa''s sudden arrival, it caused Lauren a burst of uneasiness. She knew that this woman had never treated herself as her own daughter at all, and would only find herself when she asked for help. "Lauren ah, now only you can save mommy, if you don''t save mommy, mommy will really only die." Lisa''s sudden prayer made Lauren stunned, some could not believe her eyes, could not believe that Lisa would have begged herself one day. This made her heart, feel the warmth. Hurrying to help Lisa to sit on the chair next to her. "Mom, what is going on ah? Why are you in such a mess?" It was only at this time that Lauren noticed that Lisa was not as bright and shiny as she used to be, instead her clothes were tattered and worn out, and she really seemed to be in a mess as if there had been some world war. At the mention of this, Lisa''s face immediately turned iron blue. She really wanted to punch Lauren twice in the face to vent her inner anger. But as soon as she thought of the next n, she immediately dismissed the thought. "Laurer, mommy knows, I let you suffer in the past, but mommy also has good intentions and wants to let you get a foothold in the vi, but I never thought that it would make you resent mommy, but this time, mommy really has no way out, you have to save mommy!" Seeing her mother in tears, Lauren''s heart immediately could not bear it. "Mom, you say it, what exactly is it, as long as I can do it as a daughter, I promise I will do it." Hearing Lauren say this, the tears on Lisa''s face were like a switch that instantly turned off all tears. "Mommy please. You give Matthew a baby, and as soon as you do, mommy will have another billion, and then we can both live a peaceful, happy life as mother and daughter." "What?" Lauren was greatly disappointed, she really thought that Lisa genuinely wanted to repair the broken rtionship with her, but she didn''t expect that what she really thought was still for her own sake. "I''m sorry, I won''t have a baby with Matthew, he gave you enough money to live on for the rest of your life, you need to stop putting ideas on me, I''m your daughter, I''m not an ATM you can sell out." "You ......" Lisa wanted to teach Lauren a good lesson like before, but her hand was in mid-air and she dismissed the idea. "Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market. Lisa pulled Lauren and begged bitterly. "Why? Why can''t you give me a little love, just a little love from you, do you know how happy I would be? I''ve been hurt over and over again because of you, and if it weren''t for you, I''d probably have a man who loves me now, a happy family. Why are you unlucky and you want to make me unlucky too?" Facing Lisa''s face, Lauren cried out all her grievances and unhappiness. Her tears were like beads with broken threads, slipping down incessantly. The poor look made Lisa, who had never put her in her heart, have a moment of heartache and wanted to cancel all her ns. But when her afterimage, sweeping across the car, Lisa still forced herself to harden her heart. "Lauren, mommy promises you that if you help me lift this difficult matter, I promise to treat you well in the future and not to let you suffer any more." "Are you sure you will love me properly?" Lauren really didn''t believe it. Didn''t believe Lisa would genuinely try to fix the broken rtionship with her. "I promise, Lauren, you have to trust me or I''ll really have no choice but to die. Those loan sharks are some murderous devils. If I don''t pay them back, they won''t let me go. matthew said that he will definitely help mommy with this problem if you give him a baby." Lauren took a few deep breaths, until this time, she finally understood why she saw that weird smile on Matthew''s facest night, it seems that all the ns are in his hands, and she is the prey in his hands. Chapter 40: Give me a child Chapter 40: Give me a child "I promise you, you go back first, I will contact Matthew." Hearing Lauren''s promise, Lisa couldn''t wait to walk towards the car across the street. Lauren didn''t think much of it, just shook her head at Lisa''s departing back and turned around to walk into the office. Lauren, who had just returned to her office, heard the phone ringing on her desk. She hurriedly picked up the phone, but when she saw the phone number on it, her face suddenly turned a little pale. She hesitated to answer the call, and the phone was hung up after two more rings, which made Lauren breathe a sigh of relief, but next, a prompt to receive an email came from theputer. Thinking it was an email from the manufacturer''s representative, Lauren hurried to theputer and opened the email box. But when she saw the content on it, her face, which was already a little pale, now turned even paler. "If you don''t show up at the apartment at 7 p.m., this is what will happen to your mother, your time is limited." Below the short line, with a pair ofputerized P images, only to see Lisa covered in blood, her side of the arm was cut off and thrown on the ground. Although it wasputerized, it still made Lauren feel scared. She still picked up the phone by her side and sent a message to Matthew, telling him that she would show up on time. Only then did she pick up the statement on the table. Lauren never thought that the day would go by so quickly, and in a sh it was already 6:30, but she really didn''t want to leave the office. Didn''t want to get in touch with Matthew. The sound of a text message came from the phone on her desk. Lauren hurriedly picked up the phone and, as she expected, the message was from Matthew. You have half an hour to go, followed by a smiley face. Lauren really wanted to smash the phone in her hand, but the hand raised, but finally put it down. Simply pack up the papers on the table, Lauren picked up her small bag and walked out of the office. She didn''t want Adam to know where she was going, so she walked out of the office through the back door. Just as she walked out the door of thepany, she was stopped by two men in ck. "Miss Li, Matthew asked us to send you over." Although the two men''s faces were wearing sunsses, Lauren still saw a sh of contempt from the Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. corner of their mouths. Without thinking, Lauren guessed that these were the people Matthew had sent over. She sighed softly, these two bodyguards must have mistaken her for that kind of woman. "Where are you taking me?" Along the way, Lauren realized that the direction they were heading was not the way to the apartment at all, which made Lauren a little scared. "Miss Li, we are going to the hotel, I believe that with your status, Matthew will not take you to the vi, or his fianc¨¦e will be angry." The bodyguard no longer hid his contempt for Lauren, which was directly shown on his face. "What''s that look on your face?" "What expression?" The bodyguard took off the sunsses directly from his face. "Calling you Miss Li is to look up to you, it really is unexpected, you look good on the outside, but is a woman who is even worse than a prostitute, really do not know, how Matthew let go of his fianc¨¦e at home, but want a woman like you, but also right, only prostitutes will go to the hotel." "You ....." Lauren''s face paled. "I will make you regret what you just said. I''ll be watching you." With the bodyguard''s contempt all the way to the hotel, Lauren arrived at the biggest hotel in town. Lauren was taken directly to room 5201 by the bodyguard. "Matthew, you don''t have to be so mysterious, I''m here." Seeing that the room kept the lights off, Lauren''s face turned even uglier. Probably not expecting that Lauren would be so blunt, but Matthew still turned on the room''s headlights. "Lauren, is this your begging attitude?" Matthew leaned back on the couch, a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth. Lauren grunted coldly. "Is this the game you set up? It''s just that your game went well, and I appeared as smoothly as you wanted. matthew, promise to give you a child, but I want you to fire this bodyguard now, and use your powers to make it impossible for him to get a foothold in the bodyguard world." Lauren unhurriedly pointed to the one standing beside her. The bodyguard who just insulted himself. These words raised a smile on the bodyguard''s face. "Lauren, I became Matthew''s bodyguard on my own merit, although I''ve only been with him for a short time, but do you think a prostitute can make him fire me?" "A prostitute?" Matthew stood up from the couch and came over to the bodyguard. "You''re saying she''s a prostitute?" "Of course, otherwise you wouldn''t have let us bring her to the hotel, and this woman has a slutty face, which can bepared to your fianc¨¦e. She is simply a slut ......" Before the bodyguard could finish his words, Matthew threw a heavy punch at the bodyguard''s face, which caught him off guard and he fell to the ground. Matthew squatted in front of the bodyguard, grabbed his cor, and lifted him up from the ground. "She is my woman." With a few short words, Lauren''s identity was proven. "Get out, now get out of my sight immediately and don''t appear in front of me from now on, or I will let you die here immediately." Matthew''s eyes had no hint of pity, and even carried a resentful ruthlessness. The bodyguard rolled and crawled out of the room in fear, and the other bodyguard, also pale with fear, left the room immediately after getting Matthew''s permission, fearing that he would be punished by Matthew. "How''s that? Can I see a smile on your face now?" Matthew sat in front of Lauren with a smile on his face. "Matthew, are you sure you''re the sinister, malevolent Matthew I used to know?" Lauren really couldn''t believe her eyes, the Matthew she used to hurt herself so much, and with very sinister methods, but the Matthew sitting in front of her now, actually had a smile on her face. "Well, no more nonsense, I just want you to give me a child, as for the rest, I do not have time to waste on you, a hundred million for me, just a small sum of money, and you, in my eyes, is nothing more than a slut, if not your mother stole my heirloom, I will not let appear in front of me again. " His low and somewhat husky voice rang in Lauren''s ears. "Heirloom? What heirloom? Weren''t you the one who promised to give my mother a hundred million so she could pay off the loan sharks? What the hell is going on here?" The unexpected answer, coupled with the weirdness on Matthew''s face, made Lauren even more puzzled. Chapter 41: No warmth Chapter 41: No warmth "Your mother stole my things and then threatened me to have a child with you before she would return them to me. Lauren, I really didn''t expect that you would be so sinister, acting in front of me as if you had no rtionship with your mother, but you didn''t expect to n with her secretly. The first time I saw you, I thought you were going to be the one to do it. Matthew suddenly raised his eyes, and his cold gaze was ruthless. His right hand directly hooked Lauren''s chin, hating to crush her jaw hard. Forced to meet Matthew''s icy eyes, Lauren''s face, however, lifted up a small smile. "Matthew, you''re really funny, didn''t you say this thing about having a baby? Now you''re putting all the me on me. If you think so, I''ll tell you, all the things are all designed by me, I just want to give birth to your child, and then use the child to take away all your property." Since she was misunderstood by her beloved, Lauren didn''t want to exin more, she wanted to add to her crime. Instead of not getting his love, let him hate her for the rest of his life. But if she could really have a baby with him, it would be the happiest thing in her life. Matthew''s eyes were cold, and his handsome face was darkened. "I knew it, you came up with the n, Lauren, I really underestimated you, you are more tactful than I thought." I don''t know why, but when he heard Lauren admit everything herself, Matthew really felt some disappointment. A sh of hurt shed inside. "Okay, stop talking, just give me a baby, and I promise I''ll give you back your heirloom when I''m sure I have one." Matthew let go of his hand and sat down across from Lauren. His good-looking thin lips curled into a mocking smile,zy, but with a deadly contempt. "Okay, I''ll give you a baby." Lauren''s face lifted up with a nice smile. But in Matthew''s eyes, it was smug. "You What are you doing?" Seeing Matthew suddenly stand up and start to undress her body, Lauren was a little scared, although she had the upper hand at the moment, Matthew''s naked upper body still reminded her of the torture and pain of the previous nights. Matthew''s mouth curled up in a mockery. He quickly stripped off all his clothes and came to Lauren naked. He ced his hands on the couch, trapping her entire body between it and him. "Don''t you want the baby? I''ll give it to you now." It should have been a romantic thing, but there was not a trace of warmth in Matthew''s words. "Can you ...... you be gentle, I''m afraid of the pain." The fear on Lauren''s face brought a moment of tenderness to Matthew''s face. "Go away, I just want to finish my mission and get my heirloom back as soon as possible, but you better tell Lisa not to let me find her or I''ll have her dead on my hands any day now." At the thought of Lisa stealing his most important things, Matthew''s eyes shot out numerous sharp cold lights as if to destroy her. A chill rose from the bottom of her feet, and Lauren''s face turned even paler. Lauren copsed helplessly on the sofa and tried to distance herself from Matthew, but Matthew didn''t give her the chance and pulled her directly into his arms. But instead of the usual kiss on Lauren''s red lips, he skipped her lips and kissed her on her corbone. This made Lauren a little disappointed. There was no semnce of eroticism in the room, and the two people on the couch seemed to be sporting a kind of mission. The warm light of the brightly lit hall did not even manage to melt such an atmosphere. Matthew easily undoes Lauren''s clothes with one hand, but there is no love in his eyes, as if Lauren is just an object for his physical needs. Lauren couldn''t take it anymore and used all her strength to push Matthew away from her body. crystal tears flowed down her pale cheeks. "Matthew, I''m not a whore, you can''t do this to me?" "What are you going to make me do to you? Make me look at you with a pair of loving eyes?" Matthew''s mouth lifted in a sarcastic smile. "I''m sorry, I couldn''t do that, if your mother hadn''t stolen my family heirloom, I''d be sick to even see you, let alone touch the skin on your body, and I don''t even know how many times I''d have to wash it with water to wash the slut smell off you when I crawl off your body." Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. "Do you really think so little of me?" Lauren suppressed the tremble in her voice, her eyes staying locked on Matthew''s body. Matthew lowered his eyes, no one could read the expression on his face, and no one could guess what was in his heart. The quiet room was suddenly clouded with ayer of eeriness. "Don''t be talking, if you''re not used to it, we can go to the big bed in the room." The tears on her face grew, and her eyes looked at Matthew, but the eyes that were so full of love at the moment were full of hurt. "Don''t be talking, Matthew. you go away and I''ll take your heirloom and send it to your office. I promise I''ll get your heirloom back from my mother." Matthew furrowed his sword brow slightly. "Do you think with you in Lisa''s mind, you''ll get my stuff? Do you think you''ll be able to find Lisa now? If I could have found Lisa, do you think I would still be here now? Would still have had the bodyguard bring you here?" Matthew looked at Lauren mockingly. Lauren was stunned by these words, and only then did she realize that she didn''t know any news about Lisa, including her contact information. Her heart felt like it had been hollowed out in bursts of pain. Matthew suddenly hooked up a wicked smile, picked up Lauren, and walked toward the room''s king- size bed. "I suddenly realized that it''s not a bad idea to have a baby with you, you made me lose my first baby, now it''s a fair thing to give it back to me. Take off your clothes, having a baby will not only fulfill my wish of being a father, but also get my heirloom, why would I refuse such a good thing?" It turns out that in Matthew''s mind, she was really just a tool to have a baby, a tool that would allow him to achieve his goals. "Okay, give birth, and after I give birth, I willpletely disappear from your world, and I willpletely leave from your life." Matthew''s eyes, after hearing Lauren''s words, instantly condensed ayer of cold air. When he thought that after the baby was born, Lauren would not appear in front of him anymore, Matthew closed his eyes indifferently and let the conflict in his heart spread everywhere. Chapter 42: Fainting in the Cold Bathroom Chapter 42: Fainting in the Cold Bathroom Matthew climbed up from her body without any hesitation, picked up the shirt on the floor and walked straight into the bathroom. Looking at Matthew''s cold back, a teardrop fell from the corner of Lauren''s eye. She held back her sore legs and struggled to get up from the bed, pulling out the tissues on the bed and cleaning the liquid from her body. "Here''s the room card for the room, I''ve booked this room for a month, you cane here anytime you want." Matthew, who had stepped out of the bathroom, was already fully clothed. He took out the room card from his suit pocket and threw it directly at Lauren''s body. There was no half-hearted tenderness in his eyes, and after throwing away the room card, he walked straight towards the door. "Wait a minute." Lauren struggled to get off the bed and hugged Matthew from behind, despite her naked body. "Don''t go, stay with me for a while and don''t let me think that you really think of me as a woman who releases her desires, okay?" She leaned her face against Matthew''s broad back, and Lauren''s eyes were filled with anticipation. Matthew turned around and pushed Lauren away hard. His long, slender index finger gently brushed Lauren''s red lips. She looked at Matthew''s gloomy smile with mockery in it, Lauren was a little uneasy and felt the chill instantly hit her whole body. "If it wasn''t for the heirloom, I promise I wouldn''t touch you with a single finger." Matthew took out arge wad of cash from the purse in his arms and flung it directly at Lauren''s face. "This is your payment, it''s not a lot of money, but it''s all you''re worth, you''re just like that slut mother of yours, a dirty woman who wants money and not her body." Lauren clenched her lower lip, Matthew''s unadorned mockery made Lauren''s heart sour beyond words, her shoulders pulling slightly. The corners of her lips showed a touch of sorrow that could not be ignored. Lauren took a few deep breaths to calm herself down, her beautiful lips suddenly hooked into a light smile as she unhurriedly picked up all the cash from the floor. With all the strength she could muster, she flung it into Matthew''s face. "This is your payment for tonight, it''s a little less, but with your skills, it''s only worth this much. If you perform better next time, chances are I''ll add some more cash to you based on your skills." A pair of charming eyes seductively locked on Matthew''s body, satisfied to see that his already cold eyes, now turned even sharper, like eagle eyes. His de-like eyes shot out two murderous lines of sight. Matthew sneered and hooked Lauren''s chin, his furious heart hating to destroy everything. "You''re provoking me?" Hisrge, warm hand suddenly caressed Lauren''s chin, and although the movement was gentle, it caused Lauren to instinctively flinch and suck in her breath. "I ...... I''m a little cold, go put on a shirt." Lauren turned toward the king-size bed, and just as she turned, Matthew pulled her wrist and yanked her into his arms. "I''ll be here for you tomorrow, and I''ll let you know then how much my skills can add up to." A hot gaze fell longingly on Lauren''s face. The corner of his mouth lifted up in an intriguing smile, clear and cold indifference, as if looking at a stranger. "Good, I''ll have arge amount of cash ready and waiting for you." Lauren raised her stubborn eyes, not allowing herself to show any sign of weakness in Matthew''s eyes. Although the eyes did not show weakness looking at Matthew, but Lauren''s heart was tense and beating much faster than usual. The heart almost jumped out of the mouth of the throat. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ''''Buzz~'''' The ringing of the phone broke the silence of the room. matthew let go of his hand. "Matthew, it''s Anne." Matthew deliberately put the phone on speakerphone, so Lauren could clearly hear, Anne''s gentle voiceing from inside. "Matthew, didn''t you say you would watch the stars with me tonight? Why haven''t youe back so far? Is there too much going on in thepany?" The soft voice, paired with Anne''s deliberate petnce, made Lauren feel a heartbeat and a dizziness that nearly made her unsteady. "Darling, how could I forget what I promised you? Wait for me at home, I''ll be right back to watch the stars with you." Matthew''s tenderness made Lauren''s face turn pale instantly and her whole body fell to the ground. "I''ll be right back, and the women outside, how can theypare with my wife? The women out there are just a bunch of shameless whores, my Darling is the most beautiful and charming woman in the world, I''ll be right back." He did it on purpose, Matthew definitely did it on purpose. Lauren, who had fallen to the floor, was too numb to feel any pain. She stood up slowly from the floor, picked up the clothes on the floor and walked into the bathroom without expression, letting the cold water hit her body. Lauren squatted on the floor in the cold, unable to turn off the hose that kept flowing. Seeing Lauren''s pale face walk into the bathroom, Matthew quickly ended his conversation with Anne. He sat on the big bed and waited for Lauren to get out of the bathroom. But after waiting for about half an hour, Matthew did not see Laurene out of the bathroom, which made Matthew a little uneasy. The uneasiness in his heart, with the loss of time more and more intense, and after about ten minutes of time, Matthew no longer want to wait in bed without purpose, rushed to the bathroom. "Lauren,e out here and open the door for me." After knocking on the door for half a day and shouting for half a day, there was no sounding from inside, which made Matthew feel scared and kicked the bathroom door open with a strong kick. The bathroom, which should have been hot, was now filled with cold air instead. Standing at the door, Matthew could feel the cold water drops scratching down to his body from time to time. At the sight of Lauren, who had turned blue, Matthew felt as if his blood had frozen in a sh. He rushed to Lauren''s front, turned off the cold water switch, and held Lauren tightly in his arms, hoping to warm her with his body heat. But after a few minutes, Lauren still did not have any response, her face became increasingly pale, simply pale without a trace of blood. Matthew felt scared and hurriedly carried Lauren out of the bathroom, put her on the big bed, turned up the temperature of the air conditioner, and then put all the covers on Lauren''s body. Until to make sure that Lauren''s face, slightly a trace of blood, he has been tense nerves, ispletely rxed. He really didn''t dare to be sure that if he left just now, when he came here tomorrow, he would not hear the news that Lauren was dead. Damn woman, actually intend to use such ideas against me. I will not let you get punished, the more you want to die, the more I will lock you firmly within my sight, before the birth of my baby, I will not let you leave this world. I wanted to stay by Lauren''s side, but after receiving a phone call, Matthew had to leave the room with reluctance, but before he left, he called the hotel staff to help take care of Lauren. Chapter 43: Absolute Love Chapter 43: Absolute Love When Lauren opened her eyes again, she only saw two hotel staff members standing next to her. She slowly sat up with the help of the staff. "Miss Li, your body may be a little weak, this is the breakfast specially prepared by the hotel for you, it will definitely be suitable for your weak body." One of the staff members, after seeing Lauren awake, pushed a trolley filled with breakfast and came to Lauren''s front. "I want to ask, where is the man who was with mest night? Is he having breakfast upstairs?" The hotel staff gave a sympathetic smile. "I''m sorry, that gentleman leftst night, I heard it seems he was going home to watch the stars with his fianc¨¦e." The staff member told Lauren the news she heard, she wanted to say more, but when she saw Lauren''s dark expression, she decided not to say more, put the breakfast in front of Lauren, and then turned around to leave. Looking at the rich breakfast in front of her. But Lauren did not have the slightest appetite. Matthew, does that woman really hold such an important ce in your heart. After I fainted, you returned to that woman''s side despite what might have happened to me? The crystal teardrops, big drops fell in front of the bowl of porridge. At this moment, Lauren really felt it, Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. the taste of heart death. She pushed away the rich breakfast in front of her, simply washed up, took the room card ced on the bedside table, and turned to leave. After a night of lovemaking, in addition to the shock of cold water, Lauren, who came to her office, felt very ufortable. Although there were pills inside her bag, but for Lauren, who always disliked taking pills, decided to stick to herself and not take those pills that made her sick. "Lauren, bring me the statement from yesterday." Adammanded from the extension. Lauren took a few deep breaths, pped a few times on her face so she could look refreshed, then picked up the statement on her desk and walked towards Adam Ouyang''s office. "Lauren, say, were you with Adamst night." Lauren had just walked out of her office when she saw Bailey blocking her way with an angry face. "Bailey, I have things to do now, I don''t want to argue with you here, if you are capable, hold on to the president''s heart firmly, don''t always act like a shrew in front of me." The difort in her body made Lauren not want to have any more entanglement with Bailey. She pushed Bailey away and walked directly toward Adam Ouyang''s office. "No, you can''t leave until you make things clear." Bailey was not willing for Lauren to leave like that, grabbed Lauren''s clothes and blocked her once again. "Bailey, what the hell are you going to do? I''m going to deliver a statement to the president now, and I really don''t want to do something useless with you here." Faced with Bailey''s bitter pestering, Lauren''s face sank, and her growing difort made her temper a little more impatient. Bailey suddenly kneeled in front of Lauren and pulled the corner of her coat. This action made Lauren really surprised. "Bailey, what the hell are you doing? Is it worth doing this for a man?" Bailey suddenly cried out loudly. "I beg you, give Adam to me, I already have his child inside my belly, but he told me to get rid of the baby, he said it can''t prevent him from being with you, Lauren, you have loved too, you should understand, so I beg you, don''t pester Adam anymore, please leave thispany, as long as you leave thispany, Adam If you leave thispany, Adam''s heart wille back to me." Hearing these words from Bailey, Lauren fell a little anxious and restless. "You get up, I promise you, after I hand over the work at hand, I will leave here, Bailey, you listen carefully, want to catch a man''s heart, can not rely on a baby alone. From the beginning to the end, I am not any threat between you and Adam Ouyang." After saying that, Lauren stopped paying attention to Bailey, hugged the report and walked towards Adam Ouyang''s office. Looking at Lauren''s departing back, Bailey slowly stood up from the floor, a glint of gloom shed across his narrow eyes. "President, here is the statement you asked for," Lauren put the statement in her hand and ced it on Adam''s desk. "Lauren, are you not feeling well? Why does your face look so pale?" Seeing Lauren''s overly pale face, Adam hurriedly stood up, walked around the desk, came to Lauren''s front, and helped her to the sofa on the side, despite her struggle. He poured a cup of hot water and ced it in front of her. For Adam''s concern, Lauren, however, felt an invisible pressure that kept pressing on her. "President, I''m just your subordinate, you don''t need to care about me so much, or else it will make outsiders misunderstand." Lauren moved back slightly without a trace, keeping a certain distance from Adam. "Lauren, I am not only your leader, I am also your friend, shouldn''t I care about you even if you are sick? Well, don''t work anymore, go home and rest for a while, ande back when you are well." Lauren shook her head. "I''m fine, no need to rest, Adam, after I finish the job in hand, I will ask you to resign, then you can find another secretary who is suitable for this position." "What?" Adam was taken aback and stood up from the couch in a sh, his dark eyes shing with a fierce look. "Lauren, I won''t let you leave, I promised you ten years ago that I would protect you well, but because of my family''s sudden emigration, I didn''t fulfill this promise, but now that God has ced you by my side again, I won''t miss any more opportunities, your resignation, I won''t approve it." Seeing that Adam was so insistent, Lauren couldn''t say anything else. "Let''s not talk about the resignation, you''d better read the report first, and call me when something happens." Adam nodded his head and watched Lauren leave his sight. Making sure Lauren left the office, Adam walked back to his desk, picked up the phone on his desk, and pressed a few numbers. "I give you three minutes to appear in my office or I will immediately find a way to get you out of this world." The eerie threat came out of Adam''s mouth, and at this moment, Adam''s face was stripped of the gentleness and smile it had just worn, and was reced by a sinister and cruel look full of weirdness. Chapter 44: The Woman Who Was Treated Cruelly Chapter 44: The Woman Who Was Treated Cruelly Adam stared at the time on his wrist, anytime the time was lost, Adam''s face, too, became more and more ugly. When the time went to three minutes and the person he wanted to see did not appear in his office, Adam''s hands clenched together with a grim smile on his face. It took about five minutes for Bailey to arrivete. She walked into the office, directly locked the office door, a smile came to Adam''s front, hands around his neck, red lips directly to Adam''s face kiss. "Adam, people waited for you all nightst night, and you didn''te, didn''t you ......" Before Bailey could finish her words, she was pushed away by Adam with force. "Bailey, are you not putting me in your eyes now, I gave you three minutes, you are now actually five minutes toe, say, are you fooling around with which adulterer?" Adam''s cold eyes, like a sharp de, poked hard at Bailey''s face, making Bailey feel scared. She slowly came to Adam''s front. Look at him carefully. "Adam, I am your woman, how could I possibly fool around with other men? Besides, I only love you and will only be with you in this life." The corner of Adam''s mouth, raised a sarcastic smile. "Bailey, do you think I don''t know the truth about you? Say, did you say something to Lauren? Otherwise there''s no way she would have offered me her resignation." "She really offered her resignation to you?" Bailey was overjoyed, some can''t believe her ears, she thought Lauren was just sending herself off to say the words of resignation, didn''t expect this woman actually keep her words, really offered to resign, it seems that the way she came up with, still effective. "Did you really say something to Lauren?" Adam walked up to Bailey with a furious face, his right hand snapped hard on her chin, and with a slight force, there came a scream from Bailey. Adam''s whole body emits anger, as if he will next second will Bailey viciously crushed to death, let her have a kind of indescribable cold appalling. Although she had seen Adam angry before, but she had never seen Adam so angry that it would be so frightening, which made Bailey feel fearful. The pain in her jaw made her regret a little, regret that she said those words to Lauren. "What did you say, say" Once he thought that Lauren had just offered to resign because of this woman, Adam''s eyes were overflowing with angry mes, and a cold handsome face was even colder at this time. Bailey cried out in pain. The two hands and feet keep kicking at Adam. ''''Ah'''' Once again, a scream came from the office, but this time it was not Bailey, but Adam who screamed. Only to see Adam''s handsome face, has turned iron blue, holding his hands under his span, a face of pain. Bailey held his jaw which was pinched in pain, and carefully walked to Adam''s front. "Adam, are you ...... you okay?" "You " Adam''s face was blue with pain, holding his desk and slowly getting up from the floor. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I didn''t know, I kicked your ~." Bailey exined carefully. She reached out her hand towards Adam''s face. Adam swatted Bailey''s hand away viciously. The cold and horrifying look on his face made Bailey take several steps backwards involuntarily. Adam took one step closer to Bailey''s direction. "I told me that if Lauren ever left thepany, I would make sure that I would immediately kick you out of thepany and put you on the streets, or sell you to a brothel and make you a real whore." The sinister look on Adam''s face made Bailey sure he wasn''t joking, and her body trembled even more in fear. "I wouldn''t dare, Adam, don''t you throw me out of thepany. I really have nowhere else to go when I leave you, and I promise, I will help you get a few more deals, so that you can stand even more in the head office and gain even more trust from the shareholders." Bailey''s words raised a smile on Adam''s face. He reached out his hand and wrapped Bailey in his arms. "If I had done this earlier, I wouldn''t have done this to you. You go and help me take care of that manufacturer, as long as I get this development case, the head office will definitely have a reward for me, and I won''t treat you badly at that time." Adam acted like a different person and kissed the tears that flowed down Bailey''s face from fear. "Adam, are you really letting me use my body to help you get this deal?" Bailey''s heart, it was like a knife, stabbed hard on it, the pain was indescribable. "What? You don''t want to?" Adam put away the smile on his face and reced it with the coldness radiating from his whole body. His big hand squeezed tightly on Bailey''s wrist, ignoring the pain on her face, without a trace of pity in his eyes. "You''d better give me peace and finish the task I''ve entrusted to you, or I''ll stop your financial assistance immediately. You should know that once I don''t give you money, your sister who is in the mental hospital will only be a mental patient for the rest of her life, with no chance of recovery." Adam''s ice-filled threat made Bailey give up all struggle. She looked at the man with a helpless face. "Okay, I''ll help you get this development case. But you have to promise me to transfer one million Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. dors to my sister''s ount, I want to make sure that her condition, there will not be any failure because of theck of cash." "Okay, I''ll arrange for someone to do this right away, but remember, once you don''tplete the task I''ve given you, I''ll send you to the next vendor, so you won''t be able to walk out of his bed for days and nights. Now get out of here, I''ll give you three days, after that, I want to see the contract for the development case on my desk, and once it''s not there, you''ll be waiting to receive my punishment." Adam walked back to his desk and gestured for Bailey to leave. Bailey did not dare to have any hesitation, hurried to hold the wrist pinched a piece of bruises, left Adam''s office. Chapter 45: A passionate kiss on the rooftop Chapter 45: A passionate kiss on the rooftop For a week, Lauren and Matthew appeared in the hotel room every night on time. The only thing is that the two of them no longer say a word, and after they meet, they just take off their clothes. After they are done, Matthew leaves the room without any lingering, leaving Lauren sleepless until dawn. "Can you stay with me today? It''s my birthday." Lauren pulled the covers over her chest and looked at Matthew who had already walked to the door. Lauren''s words made Matthew stop in his tracks. The hand that was ced on the doorknob was slowly lowered. "Are you sure you want me to stay here? I probably won''t let you out of bed for the rest of the night." Her bare, snow-white skin was imprinted with his mark everywhere, which made Matthew''s well- suppressed passion focus in one ce once more. "I just want to spend a quiet night with you, even if I don''t talk, just let me be in this room and smell your scent, I''ll be satisfied, can you fulfill this birthday wish of mine?" The room instantly became surprisingly quiet, so quiet that you can hear the sound of their breathing. As Lauren was thinking that Matthew would not grant her birthday wish, Matthew closed the door of the room that was already halfway open, came to Lauren''s bed, took off his shirt andid down naked beside her. He locked Lauren firmly in his arms. The closeness of the two of them raised a smile on Lauren''s face. Leaning into Matthew''s arms and listening to his strong and powerful heartbeat, Lauren really felt that this was the happiest birthday present she had ever had this year. Stroking Lauren''s long, soft hair, Matthew''s heart, the first feeling of satisfaction. He and she have been together for three years, but in these three years, every minute, every second two people are spent in hatred, never like now, two people can quietly lean together, each other feel the temperatureing from each other''s body. "Want to see the stars?" Matthew''s somewhat hoarse voice rang out above Lauren''s head. His tone was so soft, so soft, so soft as if he was telling his lover about his love. Lauren raised her head excitedly. "Are you sure you want to look at the stars with me?" The excited smile on Lauren''s face brought a smile to Matthew''s face, too. "I''ll go to the bathroom first, you get dressed, we''ll go to the rooftopter to watch the stars, as far as I know, there is flow rain tonight." Lauren nodded happily and watched Matthew walk towards the bathroom. She hurriedly got dressed and was about to go to the bathroom to call Matthew when Matthew''s phone rang on the table. Lauren took a look at the phone number on it, she knew it, it was the phone number of the vi, she didn''t have to guess, this call must be from that woman. Lauren let out a soft sigh, picked up the phone and headed for the bathroom. "Wait a minute, I''ll be right there." Just as she reached the door of the bathroom, Matthew''s still sexy voice came. The voice caused Lauren to hesitate for a moment as the phone continued to ring, and in a sh, Lauren made her decision. She hung up the phone directly, for fear of it ringing again and interrupting her Matthew''s well-earned happy time, Lauren, for the first time, made the bold decision to turn her phone off directly and put it back in its original position. She had just turned her phone off when Matthew walked out of the bathroom. Lauren hurried up to him, took his arm, and headed for the rooftop. "Wait, I''ll hold the phone, I''m afraid someone will call me then." When he reached the door, Matthew stopped and just tried to take the phone with him. "No need to take the phone, besides we are just going to the rooftop, if someone calls you, we can hear it from the rooftop." Lauren hurriedly pulled Matthew''s arm. Really scared, scared that he would find out about the fact that he had turned her phone off. "Okay, let''s go up there." Looking at the expectant smile on Lauren''s face, Matthew still dismissed the idea of getting her phone and wrapped his arm around her and went to the rooftop. "The moon is so full today, it''s the fullest and most beautiful day I''ve ever seen." Nestled in Matthew''s arms, Lauren felt like the happiest woman in the world. "Is that so? I don''t look at the moon often, so I really didn''t notice it." Looking at the moon overhead, Matthew really didn''t think that it was the most beautiful day. Lauren really wanted to ask, "Don''t you often look at the moon with your own woman? Howe you don''t feel it? But just to the mouth words, she still swallowed down, she really do not want to get so easy to get the happiness. The woman is the one who ruined it. "If there was no hatred between us, no grudges. How good would it be?" Lauren murmured, all these words were heard in Matthew''s ears. Matthew sighed softly as he wrapped his arms around Lauren''s shoulders, pushing slightly so she could lean more closely into his arms. "Matthew, if I had your baby now, would you take him away from me? Or would you stay with me because I have a baby?" Lauren''s sudden words made Matthew''s eyes narrow slightly, and a slight surprise shed across his cold face, but it instantly cooled down again, giving a cold and stern aura in an invisible way. Feeling the cold airing from Matthew, Lauren hated to bite off her tongue, she hated that she had inadvertently, again, destroyed the tranquility that was so easily obtained. "Just pretend I didn''t say that, okay? I really don''t want to ruin this hard-earned peace between us." Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Matthew suddenly leaned down and kissed Lauren on her red lips. The moment the four lips met, both of their hearts fluttered. Matthew tightly wrapped his arms around Lauren, hating to rub her into his body. A taste of tobo was instantly transmitted to Lauren''s mouth. The smell of Matthew''s breath instantly satisfied Lauren, and she wrapped her arms around Matthew''s neck so that she could more thoroughly cooperate with Matthew''s kiss. It wasn''t until both of them felt a little breathless that Matthew ended the passionate kiss that made him a little impulsive. Their foreheads rested gently against each other, listening to each other''s heartbeats. "Meteor shower." The passing of the meteor shower made Lauren let go of her hand around Matthew''s neck, folded her hands and made her heart''s wish. "Wished for what?" Matthew looked at Lauren with a doting affection he hadn''t even noticed. looking at the woman he''d been entangled with for over three years. "I''m not telling you." Lauren''s face, with an innocent expression, buried herself in Matthew''s arms, enjoying a happy time that belonged only to the two of them. But she didn''t know that because she had turned off Matthew''s phone, she had stirred up a big storm. Chapter 46: A Cruel Birthday Gift Chapter 46: A Cruel Birthday Gift A sudden downpour left Lauren and Matthew with no choice but toe down from the rooftop and go back to their room. I don''t know why, but this heavy rain gave Lauren a bad feeling. With an apprehensive heart, Lauren and Matthew went back to their room. "Why don''t you go to the bathroom and fix your clothes, you''ll catch a cold if you get all wet." Matthew''s concern dissolved Lauren''s uneasy heart. Grabbing the clothes she wanted to change into, Lauren walked in the direction of the bathroom with a smile on her face. After giving herself a nice hot shower, Lauren walked out of the bathroom refreshed. When she saw Matthew, standing in the doorway, expressionless, her heart thumped. "Matthew, what''s wrong with you? Did something happen?" "Tell me, did you turn off the phone on purpose?" Matthew took out his cell phone from behind him and ced it in front of Lauren, his voice no longer had the gentleness of earlier, it waspletely reced by ice cold. "I ......" seeing the phone in front of her, Lauren was finally sure where her uneasiness wasing from. "I turned it off, your woman called just now, and I didn''t want her to ruin the peace we''d managed to get, so I turned off your phone." Lauren didn''t want to hide anything about what she had done, because she knew that even if she did, with Matthew''s ability, she could still investigate itpletely. "Tell me, is it true that you turned off your phone because of Anne? Not for any other reason?" Matthew''s voice, full of calm, but it was this calm that made Lauren feel a greater sense of unease, as if a hand was controlling Matthew, as if Matthew was just repressing and could explode at any time. "I ......" This calmness left Lauren not knowing what to say. "I''ll ask you again, did you really turn off my phone just because of Anne?" Matthew questioned Lauren loudly, and at this time, Lauren could be absolutely sure that Matthew was on the verge of anger. The veins on Matthew''s forehead were exposed, and he was obviously furious to the core. "Do you think there could be any other reason Matthew, I just don''t want your woman to interrupt our time together, and I can assure you that there will be no other reason." Matthew grunted coldly. He threw the phone hard against the wall, and it fell along the wall to the floor, having been transformed into aplete mess. Matthew walked forward and sped his hands directly on Lauren''s neck, a slight force made Lauren feel some difficulty in breathing. "You actually joined with that man to lie to me, you turned off my phone, did you let that man''s people, so they could easily slip into Yin''s enterprise and take away the development case information, did you not?" The choking on her neck made Lauren struggle to lift her head and face Matthew''s familiar eyes, which at the moment were all aze with anger. "I I didn''t ......" "No ......" Matthew suddenly burst into a wildugh. "Lauren, I genuinely wanted you to have a peaceful birthday, but you failed to live up to my trust in you, and you should know that my phone is connected to Yin''s corporate security system. As long as someone sneaks into my office, my phone will automatically alert me, but you actually secretly turned off my phone, so that Adam''s people can easily steal the important documents in my office. Tell me, did you deserve to die." The anger in his heart caused Matthew to lose hisst sense, and he pulled Lauren''s hair and mmed her against the wall. Without any sense, Matthew just vented the anger in his heart, vented the anger of being betrayed by Lauren, and mmed several times at once. The snow-white wall was stained with blood because of the violent impact, which looked very scary. The wall was so white that it was stained with blood. "Why?" Matthew squatted down in front of Lauren, pulled her wrists up, pulled her into his arms, and gently stroked his hands over her bleeding forehead. Then he violently pushed Lauren out once more with great force, and Lauren, who had no ability to resist, crashed directly into the room''s coffee table. Her whole body fell on the coffee table, the broken ss shards, all of them stuck in her hand, making Lauren let out a scream of pain. Matthew stared angrily at Lauren and flipped his hand over, confining the unconscious Lauren in his arms. The cold air emanating from his entire body was forced straight at Lauren. "Tell me, why are you helping that man, are you really in love with that man?" He looked at the unconscious woman in his arms, Matthew''s eyes shed with a touch of heartache, but when he thought of opening his phone just now. The text message he received, his heart hardened once again, and the momentary pity was immediately reced by cruelty. "I ......" The pain all over her body, so that Lauren did not have the strength to say half a word, a pair of beautiful eyes, locked tightly on Matthew''s body. She really did not think that just turning off the phone would make Matthew so angry, would make him hurt himself so cruelly. The corner of Lauren''s mouth showed a bitter smile. This was really a birthday that she would never forget for the rest of her life, this hurt that would stay This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. with her for the rest of her life until the moment she stopped breathing and closed her eyes. ''''Pop'''' Matthew pushed away Lauren in his arms and pped his two hands together. With the sound of his p. Two men walked into the room. "What''s the order, young master?" Even in the middle of the night, the faces of the two men, with their sunsses on, most of their faces were covered and no expression could be seen at all. "Take this woman back to the apartment. Get a doctor to heal her, and remember, don''t let her die, I want to torture her little by little, make her life worse than death and live in pain for the rest of her life in this world." These were the only words Lauren heard before she passed out. Two men walked up to Lauren''s face. They had sympathy in their eyes. One of the men took Lauren, who had fainted on the floor, in his arms and walked outside. On the way, Lauren''s forehead was bleeding, which looked shocking and horrible. Even the two bodyguards couldn''t bear to look at Lauren''s miserable appearance. The more blood flowed from Lauren''s forehead, the more one of the bodyguards couldn''t bear to see it. "Young master, should we send Miss Li to the hospital first, this blood keeps flowing non-stop, her body will not be able to bear it." They sent Lauren back to the apartment, but the doctor never came, and watched Lauren''s face getting paler and paler. One of the bodyguards walked up to Matthew and pleaded on Lauren''s behalf. "Are you taking pity on this woman?" Matthew knitted his sword brows, anger burning in his heart. He didn''t like it when someone pleaded for Lauren, especially the pity in the man''s eyes, which made the anger in Matthew''s heart grow stronger and stronger, and he disliked this feeling very much. Receiving Matthew''s murderous eyes, the bodyguard is like a needle on the back, this time he knows how unfathomable the man in front of him is, even if it is just a simple look, let himself, a man who has been through a lot of battles, feel inexplicable weakness of heart and fear. "No ...... belong to not dare" For the sake of his own little life, the man hurriedly retreated behind Matthew, not daring to put sympathy plus pity eyes, cast on Lauren''s body, but he still in his heart, or silently prayed for Lauren, hoping that the poor woman, can escape this cmity. It took about half an hour for a man to arrive with a doctor. The old doctor, with his old-fashioned sses, walked up to Lauren''s face, took a brief look at Lauren''s wound, and frowned. However, upon receiving Matthew''s eyes full of coldness, the old doctor still shivered in fear, and hurriedly opened the medical kit, and bandaged the wound on Lauren''s forehead. "Sir, the youngdy''s wound is still rather serious, it is not possible to go to the hospital." The old doctor was a little scared, afraid that this injured girl, will have a life-threatening, after all, flowed so much blood, in addition to the face pale without a trace of blood. Chapter 47: Memory Loss? Chapter 47: Memory Loss? Matthew calmly sat on the chair, as if Lauren''s injury, he did not have a bit of heartache, but after hearing the old doctor''s words, he still raised his narrow ck eyes. The old doctor took several steps back in fright, is this the eyes of a human being? It is simply the devil, like Satan who just came down from hell, his whole body is full of a terrible aura that cannot be denied. "She dies, you die." The four short words made the old doctor fall to the ground in fright. "Watch them, if Lauren should die, directly throw this old guy into the sea and feed him to the sharks." The sharp eyes with a murderous aura red fiercely at the old doctor''s face. After saying that, Matthew walked out of the room without any lingering, leaving two bodyguards standing at the door. During the three-day danger period, the old doctor did not dare to have any rest and kept watch over Lauren until he was sure that her fever had subsided, and only then did the old doctor''s tense nerves Although the fever had subsided, Lauren had no intention of waking up. On the fourth day, Matthew, who came to the apartment with his two bodyguards, saw Lauren, who had been crying out incessantly on the bed but had not opened her eyes, and his eyes shed with an intriguing smile. "How is her condition?" Seeing Matthew, the old doctor''s trembling body came in front of him. "The wound on the youngdy''s forehead has started to scar and the fever has gone down, as to when she will wake up, it depends on her will power to survive." The old doctor didn''t dare to look at Matthew''s eyes full of coldness, lowered his head and told Matthew about Lauren''s situation, briefly. Matthew nodded and waved his hand to the bodyguard behind him, who understood and pulled the old doctor and quickly left the small apartment. Matthew sat on the edge of the bed, looking at the pale Lauren, a touch of hurt shed across his eyes. His cold, ice-like eyes stared hard at Lauren. "You better make sure you wake up quickly, or I''ll throw you to other men and make you understand once and for all how much men love you." He leaned over Lauren''s ear, Matthew''s voice was as cold as ever, but the threat in it sounded creepy. I don''t know if Matthew''s threat yed a role, Lauren surprisingly slowly opened her eyes, but the original soulful eyes, at the moment showed a very nk, very empty look at Matthew sitting on the edge of his bed. "You ...... who are you ah? Why are you beside me? Where am I?" Lauren showed very panic, eyes kept scanning around, but it was full of helplessness and pain. "Are you kidding me?" Matthew forcefully pulled Lauren up from the bed, ignoring the wound on her forehead, grabbed her shoulders and shook her hard. Matthew was very surprised at Lauren''s reaction after she had sobered up, and his narrow eyes raised an icy cold air without a trace of temperature. His face carried a hidden anger. Lauren was frightened by the anger on Matthew''s face, her face was even paler, she kept shaking her head, trying to shake off Matthew''s confinement of her shoulder, but to no avail, but let Matthew grasp even harder. Her shoulder de was nearly crushed. "Do you know who I am?" Lauren kept shaking her head, tears of pain weeping down her face. "You don''t know? Fine, I''ll show you who I am?" He thought Lauren was pretending not to know him, Matthew''s anger rose even more, one hand easily tore the clothes on Lauren''s body, ignoring the pain on her body, strong body, directly pressed on her body, hands uncontrolled strength roaming on her body. Lauren''s face turned pale with fear, and she struggled desperately, but her weak body did not help at all, but provoked Matthew to push even harder. Lauren''s hollow eyes, locked tightly on Matthew''s body, gave up all struggle. "To speak or not to speak?" Matthew grasped the softness of Lauren''s chest and questioned in a stern voice onest time. "I ...... I really don''t know ...... I''m in so much pain ......" As soon as the words left her mouth, her weak body could no longer take the pain Matthew was inflicting on her body, and Lauren fell into aa once again, losing all consciousness. Looking at the woman beneath her, Matthew got up from her body in a sh and reached under her nose with a trembling hand. He didn''t really breathe a sigh of relief until he was sure there was a faint breath. He hurriedly arranged Lauren''s clothes and called his bodyguard. With the bodyguard escorting him all the way, Matthew carried Lauren, who had only a faint breath, to a nearby hospital. After the doctors'' efforts to resuscitate her, Lauren came down from the brink of death once again, but she was sedated and was still lying unconscious on the hospital bed at the moment. "What is her condition now? Why doesn''t she recognize me when she''s awake? You tell me, is she faking?" Seeing the doctor walk out from the ward, Matthew rushed directly to her, his eyes locked sharply on the doctor''s body. "We just did a detailed examination on the patient and found that in her brain, there is now a piece of bruising, probably due to a violent impact, or maybe it is this piece of bruising that caused the patient''s temporary memory loss, as to when she will recover, it is not something we can decide, maybe when the patient''s bruising subsides, she will naturally recover her memory." "Is there any other way?" Matthew took a deep breath as he nervously asked the doctor. "It is also possible to perform an operation to open the brain and eliminate the bruises inside, but with the patient''s current physical condition, this operation would be somewhat dangerous. If you n to use such an operation, we can perform it immediately." Matthew nodded. "How much of a chance is there that the surgery will be sessful?" The doctor trembled and held out five fingers. "Only fifty percent?" Matthew''s hands, pping heavily on the wall beside him, could see that he was now on the verge of bursting with rage. "Are you sure she''s really losing her memory? And not faking it?" The doctor was really not sure, but did not dare to say so, so he had to keep nodding his head. Seeing that the doctor was so sure, Matthew nodded his head and walked towards the ward. "You two go back to the vi first, ask Jane toe and take care of her, and also ask Jane to prepare some belongings toe here." Matthew instructed the bodyguard beside him. The bodyguard nodded and turned to walk out of the ward. "Lauren, you better promise that you really have amnesia, or I will make you pay back with interest. When the timees, I will show you that real life is worse than death." Matthew was about to say something else when the phone in his arms rang, he picked it up and headed out of the hospital room. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. He didn''t notice that Lauren, who was lying on the hospital bed, although her eyes were closed, moved her eyelids a few times quickly after hearing what he said. Chapter 48: Caring for other women in front of fiancee Chapter 48: Caring for other women in front of fiancee After Jane''s attentive care, together with the doctor''s treatment, Lauren''s condition was much better, but her originally calm, confident eyes were now filled with helplessness and fear. "Miss, you eat some, right? The body will recover quickly after eating." Jane was holding a tonic in her hand, patiently persuading Lauren, who ignored the tonic and kept holding a doll in her hand as if it was her spiritual pir. Looking at Lauren, who was upset, Jane sighed helplessly and put the tonic in her hand on the table. Miss was originally such a confident and beautiful girl, but now she seems to be only a teenager, living in anxiety and fear every day. "Jane, I want to sleep, but you can''t take my doll away," Lauren looked at Jane nervously, afraid that the doll in her arms would be snatched away by Jane. "Miss, don''t worry, I won''t snatch your doll away, sleep, we''ll eat when you wake up from your nap." Lauren nodded her head and slowly closed her eyes. Her body was weak and she quickly fell into the fragrance of sleep. When Matthew walked into the ward, what he saw was Lauren with a peaceful sleeping face. "She still hasn''t eaten anything?" Hearing Matthew''s voice, Jane hurriedly got up from the chair. "Only a few bites. Miss seems to be very scared and keeps refusing to put the doll down. Young master, Miss has not taken a bath for three days, can you see if you can coax her to take a bath?" Matthew nodded. "You go back first and make some more supplements. I''ll take care of it here." This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Jane obeyed and walked out of the ward. Looking at Lauren, who was sleeping soundly, Matthew sighed softly. Although Lauren and himself really had a lot of hatred and grudges, Matthew really didn''t expect that when she was awake again, he would face such an oue. Matthew''s hands, slowly caressing in Lauren still some pale cheeks, once plump and round small face, but now turned pale. I don''t know if Matthew''s movements were too much, or if Lauren wasn''t sleeping very well, Lauren opened her eyes very quickly, and when she saw Matthew, Lauren''s face changed dramatically, and her face, which was already pale, now turned even paler. She struggled to sit up from the hospital bed, holding the doll in her hands, and looked at Matthew with a panicked face. her clear, crystal-clear eyes were now filled with fear and anxiety. Matthew sighed softly, he now wished that the Lauren that appeared in front of him was the same Lauren that had fought against him and never showed weakness. "Lauren, don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." Matthew''s warmth, let Lauren slowly put down the heart of the anxiety and fear, face slightly rxed expression, but the doll in his arms still has been held tightly, did not let go. Until so close, Matthew could clearly smell a bad smelling from Lauren''s body, three days without a bath, in addition to the temperature is now very hot, which is really not an easy thing for a Lauren who is locked in the ward all day long, wearing a hospital gown. "Lauren, let''s go take a shower, okay?" Lauren didn''t even think about it and kept shaking her head. "I don''t want a bath, you''ll take my doll away from me, I don''t want a bath." Lauren hugged the doll in her arms and looked at Matthew petntly. "Don''t worry, I won''t take away your doll, and I''ll buy you a new one after we take a bath, okay?" Matthew coaxed Lauren quite patiently. "Really? You''ll really take me to buy a doll?" Matthew nodded his head. Making sure that Matthew was really promising himself, Lauren only let him carry her and went into the bathroom of the ward. It was a real struggle for Matthew to bathe Lauren, who was so weak that she didn''t have any strength to bathe herself. He looked at the body sitting in the bathtub, soaked pink by the hot water, Matthew swallowed saliva. "Aren''t you going to give me a bath? Why aren''t you washing it?" He looked at Lauren''s eyes full of innocence, and Matthew could only calm himself down by constantly taking deep breaths. Is this God''s punishment to himself? He let her get hurt, so God arranged for her to appear in front of him again in this way. Even if you have the intention to punish her, but this innocent, trusting woman in front of you, but you can not do it. After two hours, Matthew was able to carry Lauren out of the bathroom with his hands full. "I''m going to buy a doll, you don''t mean what you say, didn''t you say you were going to take me to buy a doll?" Lauren was sitting on the hospital bed like a small child, shaking Matthew''s arm incessantly. Unrelentingly, she said. "Fine, fine, we''ll go buy the doll now." Matthew put down the paper in his hand, took off his clothes, draped them over Lauren''s hospital gown and walked outside the ward with his arm around her. "Where are you going?" Lauren and Matthew had just reached the door when they heard a familiar voice. "Who is she?" Looking at Anne, who was sitting in a wheelchair and being pushed in by Lily, a smile that was unreadable shed quickly in Lauren''s eyes. The smile shed really fast, and even Anne, who was across from her, didn''t catch it. But Anne still feels something is not quite right, especially Matthew''s right arm around Lauren''s slender waist, in Anne''s eyes, very harsh. "Anne, what are you doing here?" Still, when he saw the bodyguard behind Anne, Matthew understood how things had leaked out, and he gave a fierce re to the bodyguard behind Anne. He decided to fire this bodyguard immediately, he would not keep someone around who was not loyal to him. "Matthew, it doesn''t matter that I will be here, I just want to know, where are you going now? You didn''t forget that today is the day we are going to try on wedding dresses, right?" Anne still looked at Matthew calmly, but everyone in the room could hear the stoicism under her calmness. "Is today the day of our wedding dress fitting? Isn''t it tomorrow?" Matthew had really forgotten everything, and now his mind waspletely filled with Lauren, except for his work. Anne took a few deep breaths before forcing herself to calmly face the man in front of her. "Not tomorrow, but today, Matthew, I can not ask you, why you are with this woman, but you must go with me today to try on the wedding dress, the wedding was promised by you, and now everyone knows that our marriage is in a week, but you are with this woman every day, if the media outside knows, how do you want me to see people ah? " Anne''s face with delicate makeup was now raised with a touch of hurt. "You are going to try on wedding dresses with her, what about me? Didn''t you promise to go doll shopping with me?" Lauren''s big, beautiful eyes were filled with tears. "You''reing with us." Matthew didn''t think, his invitation came out of his mouth. "Really? I don''t know her, but she doesn''t seem to like me very much? It won''t hurt me, right?" Lauren hid behind Matthew as if she was very scared. "She won''t hurt you, I promise." Matthew put his right hand on his head and said with assurance. Looking at the two of them flirting like nobody''s business, Anne, who was sitting in the wheelchair, could no longer suppress her anger and hit her hands hard on the armrest of the wheelchair. "Matthew, what are you doing? Did you decide to stay with this woman and let her deceive you again and again by stealing your confidential files with outsiders?" After hearing Anne''s words, Matthew''s face instantly turned twisted with rage, the fist of his left hand clenched up tightly, the veins on the back of his hand leaked out. Not only did Anne feel a hint of fear, even Lauren, who was standing behind Matthew, also felt the air freeze in an instant. "Have I ...... I ever done anything before? Have I really done anything to hurt you?" Lauren pulled at the corner of Matthew''s coat, a small face, full of caution. Looking at the uneasiness on Lauren''s face, Matthew gently sighed, the coldness emanating from his body, amidst her uneasiness, immediately subsided. "That''s something you did before you lost your memory." "Why can''t I remember? Why does my head hurt so much whenever I think about the things I did before, you care so much about me ande to the hospital every night to keep mepany, how can I do something that betrays you?Matthew, you punish me, right? You kill me, right?" Lauren held her head and shouted loudly. The emotion was a bit emotional. "Okay, it''s okay, it''s okay." Seeing Lauren so emotional, afraid that she hurt herself in the excitement, Matthew hurried to hold her tightly in his arms, gently patting her shoulders, tenderlyforted. Under hisfort, Lauren''s emotions slowly calmed down, but she was still nestled in Matthew''s arms. Anne told herself that she was definitely not mistaken, the Lauren in Matthew''s arms was definitely showing a triumphant smile towards herself. Chapter 49: Showing love in front of the reporters Chapter 49: Showing love in front of the reporters "Anne, as you can see, now that Lauren has forgotten everything, she doesn''t have any sense of security, and now that she only knows me, I can''t leave her behind." Anne snorted coldly. "Okay, then let''s let here with us." Anne agreed to Matthew''s proposal, although she didn''t know if Lauren had really lost her memory, but let her see herself and Matthew together in their wedding dress. She wanted her to see the heartache. Lily pushed Anne out of the hospital room first, because Lauren would not let go of Matthew, Matthew had to take her hand and walk outside. A few had just walked out of the hospital when there was a huge sh of lighting from the front. Without even thinking, Matthew pushed Lauren behind himself, afraid that the shes would shine in her eyes. He used his tall body to shield her from these pesky reporters. "What''s going on?" Anne was also very surprised and she didn''t understand why these reporters were here. And the picture of his man with his arm around another woman was caught on camera by them. This was also a painful thing for Anne, who was always proud of herself. "Get them out of here, I don''t want to see today''s images in the papers tomorrow." Matthew''s body exuded a steaming murderous aura. He instructed the bodyguards around him. The bodyguards hurriedly blocked in front of them, trying to get them to leave the hospital through the side door. But there were many reporters standing at the side door. Lauren, who was already restless, was now even more restless. Her hands kept clutching Matthew''s coat, and she turned pale with fear from the situation. "CEO Yin, isn''t the woman in your arms your former secretary? You are now openly with her, is it a sign that you and she are nning to go public?" "Miss Zhou, your fianc¨¦ is openly holding hands with his former lover, are you, as a fianc¨¦e, really indifferent and just let them show their love here?" "CEO Yin, may I ask what you mean now? As far as we know, it seems that today is the day you and your fianc¨¦e are trying on wedding dresses, did you change the object and want to hold a wedding with Miss Li in your arms?" One by one, more than one, sharp questions poured in on Matthew and Anne. Anne kept her pretty face tense, although she did not expect that these reporters would appear here, but she really wanted to take this opportunity to let Matthew give her an answer in these reporters'' pressing questions, and also let the woman in his arms know that she is the woman who ispatible with Matthew. "Matthew, am I the slut they say I am?" Matthew turned his head and unexpectedly fell into a pair of clear, beautiful eyes. "You''re not. In my heart, you''ve never been a slut." Matthew''s gentleness and the smile on his face. The reporters around him were taken aback and hurriedly grabbed the camera on them to keep capturing this rare image. "Matthew, are you acting, or are you making me, your fiancee, look bad?" The tenderness on Matthew''s face caused a sh of gloom to pass through Anne''s eyes, and her hands sped together so tightly that she could not bear to tear the favored smile off Lauren''s face with her own hands. "Matthew, let''s go, I''m so scared of these reporters, they''re so scary, calling me a slut over and over again." Matthew''s gaze, just turned to Anne''s body, Lauren beside him grabbed the corner of his shirt uneasily, her voice full of uneasiness. "Okay, let''s go." Matthew tightened his arm around Lauren''s shoulders. "Anne, such a scene, I believe you must have often encountered, I believe in your ability, I believe you can handle this matter very well, Lauren has some headache, I have to take her back first, as for the wedding dress, there is no need to try it on, your body looks good in anything." After saying that, Matthew escorted by bodyguards, embraced Lauren and went away. "You ......" Matthew''s departure caused Anne''s face to change dramatically. His face instantly turned iron blue. "Miss, calm down, there are still a lot of reporters here?" Lily''s reminder behind her, let Anne sober up at once, although Matthew can not give himself a guarantee, but he can use the mouth of these reporters. To confirm her identity. Anne''s face, instantly lifted up a smile. Her hands were raised in mid-air, signaling these reporters to stop stirring. "Miss Zhou, you are also the daughter of the owner of Zhou''s Group, can you really put up with your man, openly being with other women?" Seeing Anne''s face easing, these reporters started asking questions again non-stop, bound to get tomorrow''s headlines. "I don''t know how you know that we will be here, but I only have one thing to say, no matter how many women there are, I Anne will always be the only woman for Matthew, as for those men who want to seduce him by means, I Anne will not let go easily, I want a unique love." Anne''s words are undoubtedly dering her sovereignty, which makes these reporters feel that there must be secrets that outsiders can''t know among this luxurious marriage. "Miss Zhou, today is the day you and Matthew try on wedding dresses, but Matthew gave up trying on wedding dresses with you because of his former lover, are you really not angry at all in your heart?" Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. On Anne''s face, there was a light smile. "I believe we all know Lauren''s identity, she is Matthew''s stepmother''s daughter and, to put it mildly, Matthew''s sister, and I really don''t agree with the statement that you treat them as lovers. I believe Matthew will not do something that vites ethics, and besides, even if Matthew wanted to, Lauren would not carry such a reputation, the reason why Matthew left today is just because something happened to Lauren recently, Matthew and I, as her brother and sister-inw, only help and not as you think, understand? " In just a few short words, Matthew and Lauren have gone from being lovers to being brother and sister. These reporters really had to admire Anne''s calmness and intelligence, a few words brought the situation under control. Not only did she exin clearly the rtionship between Lauren and Matthew and prevent the reporters from issuing any more unfavorable reports about their rtionship, but she also cut off their back door, which is really not easy. The reporters below couldn''t help but nod their heads. "Thest thing I want to tell you is that if any media outlet sends out some false reports at will, I guarantee that not only will the Yin''s Group''s legal team tell this media outlet, but even the Zhou''s Group will stand on the same side as the Yin''s Group. on the same side." After saying that, Anne signaled the bodyguards behind her to block the reporters'' front. After hearing Anne''s warning, the reporters no longer dared to stop and backed up, allowing Anne to leave from their side. Anne, who had returned to the vi, had a very ugly look on her face as she angrily smashed all the things in the hall. The anger emanating from her surroundings made even Lily, who had been by her side, not dare toe too close for fear that she might be implicated by her anger. "Jane, where are you going?" Although Jane was very careful, she was still seen by Anne sitting on the sofa. Hearing Anne''s stern shout, Jane''s face turned pale with fear and she almost didn''t drop the things in her hands on the floor. "Come here." Seeing what Jane was holding in her hand, Anne became even more angry. Jane took trembling steps and slowly came to Anne''s front. "Miss Zhou." "Pop." Anne''s hands pped hard on the sofa. Her narrow eyes were filled with anger and gloom at the moment. "What''s that you''re holding in your hand?" "It''s ...... a tonic for Miss Li." Jane said tremblingly. "Tonic?" Anne burst into a wildugh. "Lily, bring the tonic to me." Lily didn''t dare to resist Anne''s order. She hurriedly snatched the thermos box in Jane''s arms and put it in front of Anne. Anne picked up the box and flung it directly at Jane''s body, the boiling hot soup, spilling over Jane''s body without mercy, Jane was scalded and jumped up. Chapter 50: Returning to the Villa Chapter 50: Returning to the Vi "Jane, what''s wrong with you?" Lauren had just walked into the doorway when she saw Jane, who had been scalded and fallen to the ground, she hurriedly let go of Matthew''s hand and came to Jane''s front. At the sight of Jane''s scalded blood blisters, tears immediately flowed down her face. She painfully stroked Jane''s burned area and struggled to help Jane up from the ground. "What''s going on here? Anne, shouldn''t you exin to me?" Anne also didn''t expect that Matthew woulde back at this time. She originally wanted to apologize, but when she saw Lauren, the arrogance inside her made her give up this idea straight away. "I''m punishing the maid? Matthew, I''m your fiancee, do I have to go through your approval even if I punish a maid?" With Lily''s help, Anne sat on the wheelchair on one side again and turned it to Matthew''s front. "Matthew, call a doctor, Jane is badly burned." Lauren cried out to Matthew, heart-wrenching tears on her face. "Anne, you are my fiancee, but I didn''t give you the right to punish the maid with such cruelty, you better give me an exnation or I won''t just let it go." Matthew coldly nced at Anne, walked to Lauren, took the tearful Lauren in his arms and gently Jane. "Matthew, is Jane going to be okay?" Although Jane had been treated by the doctor, but Lauren''s face, still full of worry, concerned tears have never stopped. "Okay, don''t be crying, I promise Jane will be fine." Hearing Matthew''s assurance, Lauren''s face, finally, raised a smile, but when she saw the two fierce rays of light shot out by Anne, she was still scared and hid towards Matthew''s arms. Her face was filled with fear. "Anne, tell me, what''s going on?" Sensing Lauren''s fear and unease, Matthew hurriedly held her close, but was not about to let this go so easily. Anne turned her wheelchair and came to Matthew''s face. "Matthew, I am your fiancee, in front of the press, you left with this woman in your arms, I did not say anything, do you have to make me sad and painful now at home? Do you want me to see you with another woman in your arms too?" Anne said heartbreakingly. She was now really unsure what was going through Matthew''s mind, one moment treating this woman as an enemy and torturing her by any means necessary to make her suffer. But the next moment, he was actually full of care and doting, not even putting her as his fianc¨¦e in his eyes, tantly putting her in an awkward situation. Matthew saw the hurt in Anne''s eyes, and he was a little unnatural, after all, she was his fianc¨¦e, while Lauren was the woman who betrayed her time and time again. He subconsciously took his hands down from Lauren''s slender waist. This action made Lauren, who had been keeping her head down, have a sh of reluctance in her eyes. "Anne, now Lauren simply can''t remember what happened before, I don''t deny that she used to be my woman, so I can''t stand by and watch her be homeless. And she is still my nominal sister, if I ignore her at this time, the media outside will definitely say some rumors against Yin''s group." Matthew said with a very far-fetched reason. "Good, even if you say she is your sister, if I continue to be unreasonable, it will show that I am too angry as a fiancee. I can not stop you from taking care of her, but you have to keep your distance from her and not make some intimate images that outsiders can see." "This ......" Matthew had some difficulty, after all, since the loss of memory, Lauren had always regarded herself as her support, once he was away from her, would it have a bad effect on her condition? Seeing Matthew''s hesitation, Anne''s face, all of a sudden, turned ugly. She turned her wheelchair and came to Matthew''s front, grabbed his hand and put it on her chest. "Matthew, you should know, I am also a woman, I also need your unique love, do you want me to see every day, the man I love and other women together intimate picture? Have you ever thought that I am also a fragile woman, I also need your assurance andmitment to me ah?" Anne, who was always strong, could no longer control her inner hurt and tears flowed down uncontrobly. This made Matthew a little surprised, the Anne he knew, was never a woman who would shed tears, even when both legs were injured and the hospital had no anesthesia, Anne relied on her own will and persevered. "Anne, I''m sorry, I know I''ve neglected youtely because of Lauren, but don''t worry, in the future, I''ll love you twice as much and let you feel the love I have for you." These words of Matthew brought a smile to Anne''s face, and also made Lauren, who had been keeping her head down, a touch of hurt crossed under her eyes. "Matthew, I''m a little tired. Can you carry me to my room? I''ve redecorated our room, you''ll love it." Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Anne said petntly, pulling Matthew''s arm. Matthew nced at Lauren, who had never raised her head, sighed secretly, got up from the sofa, picked up Anne, who was sitting in the wheelchair, and then lifted his legs and walked towards the room upstairs. Lauren''s ears heard Matthew''s steady pace, but her heart, however, was filled with hurt. "Like it? I designed all of this myself, and everything in the room, I picked it out myself, Matthew, do you like it?" Looking at the refreshed room, Matthew did not feel any excitement, in his mind, the image of Lauren with her head down kepting up. "Love it, Anne, your leg is not recovering now, don''t let yourself get too tired, I''ll be heartbroken if you are exhausted." Matthew put Anne on the big bed and tried to leave the room, just taking a step, his right hand was pulled by Anne who was sitting on the bed. "What''s wrong? Is something else wrong? Didn''t you say you wanted to rest? I won''t bother you." Anne shook her head and pulled Matthew to sit beside her. She leaned against his broad shoulder and listened to his strong, powerful heartbeat, which made Anne feel surrounded by happiness. "Matthew, I know you have a busy schedule, but it''s only a week until our wedding, and tomorrow my mom, dad, and sister will being over from overseas, so can youe with me to pick them up?" Matthew nodded. "You''d better rest at home, I''ll pick up the ne." "Are you sure you''ll go? There won''t be any dys then, will there?" Matthew shook his head. "No. I haven''t seen your mom and dad for a long time either, and on top of that I was always taken care of by them during my previous years abroad, so they''re like my mom and dad. Even if I have something busy, I will still put it off because I won''t forget to pick them up." Hearing Matthew say that, Anne nodded reassuringly, a happy smile on her face. ''Bang, bang, bang'' The sound of knocking on the door interrupted the sweetness of the two. Matthew helped Anne up, then he walked to the door and opened the door of the room. "Is something wrong?" Not knowing what the maid whispered in his ear, Anne only saw Matthew''s face change drastically, then walked out of the room without looking back. Anne''s face, too, turned ugly all of a sudden, because she knew that only Lauren would let Matthew abandon himself. The thought of Lauren, Anne''s eyes, shing a gloomy expression, hands tightly squeezed the quilt on the body, but the face of the sinister, but let people feel the fear and terror. Chapter 51: Men come to the door to provoke Chapter 51: Mene to the door to provoke "Lauren, what''s wrong? Does your head hurt again?" Upon receiving the maid''s notice, Matthew came to Lauren''s side with a concerned face. Lauren shook her head, but her red eyes still gave away her fragile heart. "What''s going on? Tell me, is it the room I arranged for you that you don''t like? If you don''t like it, I can ask someone to change another room for you." Lauren kept silent, making Matthew even more anxious. He really didn''t think that he would have a day when he would be anxious about a woman, and this woman was the one he used to torment. "Matthew, I heard that you and that woman will have a wedding in a week, what about me? What exactly is my rtionship with you? When I first came to my senses, you said you were my boyfriend, but why is my boyfriend, however, going to a wedding dress fitting with another woman?" I don''t know why, Matthew sometimes really have some doubts, doubt whether Lauren really lost her memory or not, lost her memory, why some times she will be so sensible? He doubted, Matthew still took the sad Lauren in his arms. "Lauren, even if I have a wedding with someone else, I will always take care of you, I won''t let you out of my sight." "No ......" Lauren pushed Matthew away hard with both hands. "Although I don''t remember my previous memories, but I just heard the maid say that I am the daughter of your enemy, my mother did a lot of things to hurt you, and it made you lose your mother''s love and father''s care since you were young. So you tormented me again and again, and the reason why I got hurt this time and lost my previous memory is also caused by you. You tell me, is this true?" On Lauren''s face, tears of pain flowed down. "Do you really have no love for me at all, there is only the hatred that cannot be dissolved?" Seeing the crystal tears on Lauren''s face, Matthew''s heart, shed with a touch of hurt. "Lauren, I don''t want to deny this, I did have a lot of things happen between you and me, and also let you suffer a lot, I also once signed a three-year agreement with you, a month ago, is the moment of the end of the three-year agreement, so I let you leave the vi with a heart full of hurt." Matthew took all the things that happened between him and Lauren, including Anne losing the baby inside her belly because she ate porridge, including Lauren turning off her cell phone while letting Adam''s men break into her office and steal confidential documents of the development case. "Did I ...... I really do such a thing?" Lauren was very surprised and covered her hands over her mouth in disbelief. Matthew sighed softly. "Lauren, to be honest, in my impression, you definitely will not be such a cruel woman, so I have time and again in my heart to defend you, let Anne lose the baby this thing, I know there are a lot of suspicions, but turn off my phone, let me lose a hundred million development case, really let me down, so I choose to let you suffer. But after you lost your memory, I felt that keeping you by my side was the single best thing I ever did." It was the first time that Matthew confessed his feelings for Lauren in front of her. Lauren was really happy, but aplicated expression shed across her face. "Lauren, let''s forget about the past and start over, okay?" "Start over?" The corner of Lauren''s mouth lifted up in a sneer. "Matthew, do you think we have a chance to start over? You''re about to be another woman''s husband, and you two can have babiester, but what about me? I''m an outsider, a slut who is scorned by millions. Maybe you shouldn''t have saved me in the first ce and let me just die. Then there wouldn''t have been so much pain and hard choices." The tears on her face were flowing more and more, which made Matthew very heartbroken. "Young Master, are you in there?" Matthew was just about to take Lauren in his arms andfort her properly when he was interrupted by an urgent voice. "Is something wrong?" "There''s a gentleman named Adam Ouyang outside looking for Miss Li, do you want to see him?" The maid''s words caused Matthew''s face to change drastically, his eyes were cold without any temperature at this time. "Lauren, do you know who Adam Ouyang is?" Matthew tentatively asked the Lauren in his arms. "Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services. Is he the one you just told me about, the one who entered your office and stole confidential documents?" The sincerity in Lauren''s eyes left Matthew in no doubt. "Why don''t you go out with me to meet him? I believe he should be eager to see you." Without waiting for any refusal from Lauren, Matthew pulled Lauren and walked out of the room. Seeing Adam standing in the hall, Lauren was startled in her heart. But she quickly behaved naturally. She let Matthew pull herself and came to Adam''s front. Looking at Adam, the anger on Matthew''s face was hidden at once. Seeing Lauren, Adam rushed to her at once. "Lauren, I finally did find you, go,e back with me, you know? When I knew you were missing, I looked for you everywhere, but I couldn''t find you anywhere, when I knew you were here at Matthew''s, I rushed over right away, Lauren, tell me, is this the man who hid you." Adam, who was happy to find Lauren, didn''t realize that Lauren was dodging without a trace. "Adam Ouyang, you better let go of your hand now, or don''t me me for being rude to you." Matthew watched Adam keep his grip on Lauren''s hand, his eyes narrowed slightly, his words came out without a trace of emotion. "Lauren, you don''t have to be afraid of him, although I don''t have his ability, but he wouldn''t dare to strike at me easily, I''ll take you back now." Adam took Lauren''s hand and walked towards the door. "You let go of me, you''re hurting me." Lauren shook off Adam''s hand hard and ran behind Matthew again, looking at Adam with an uneasy face. "Lauren, what''s wrong with you? You don''t have to be afraid of Matthew, he''s my defeated opponent, and I just snatched a big deal from his hands." Adam was a little surprised by Lauren''s reaction, feeling as if something was going on, something that he didn''t know about. "Who the hell are you? Why don''t I know you?" Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Lauren''s words made the smile on Adam''s face, froze for a moment. He looked at Lauren with a deep frown and worry. "Lauren, I''m your Adam! Didn''t you still say the other day that you wanted to be with me forever and to forget about this manpletely? And without your help, how could I have gotten this big deal? Now you don''t have tomit yourself to stay with this man, I can definitely bring you happiness." With these words of Adam, Matthew''s body exuded an aura of danger that could not be ignored. Lauren''s face also changed drastically and she secretly shouted that it was not good. It seemed that her guess was correct, this Adam had really approached herself with a purpose, obviously she hadn''t said these words at all, yet he was saying such things in front of Matthew. He obviously wants Matthew to misunderstand her, he obviously wants Matthew to hate her even more. That''s right, Lauren didn''t lose her memory. When she first came to her senses and was treated mercilessly by Matthew, she made up her mind to start a new life and not let her life leave regrets. So when she sobered up again, she pretended to have amnesia. This n went so well that not only did Matthew not suspect her, but he made him confess his love to her boldly. This is one of the happiest things for Lauren. Even if she had one day of happiness with Matthew, she would not have any regrets in her life. But let Lauren did not expect that Adam would actually say these words, she is really d that she is now in a state of amnesia, or else probably even more cruel torture would be waiting for her. Chapter 52: The man who left in disarray Chapter 52: The man who left in disarray Adam''s words made Matthew like a lion in anger, immediately in a state of imminent prey capture, sharp eyes, locked tightly on Lauren''s body. Without looking back, Lauren could be sure that the two burning rays she felt were emitted from Matthew''s eyes behind her. Matthew really wanted to rush to Lauren''s front and ask her if what Adam said was true or not. But when he saw the wound on her forehead, Matthew dismissed all thoughts, and a gloom shed across his eyes. A touch of pity crossed his heart. "Lauren, have you forgotten our mountain vow, have you forgotten our agreement ten years ago? Have you forgotten the earrings I gave you? The one I gave you is a pair with the one I''m wearing." Adam panicked, from the cor, pulled out the ne around his neck, the pendant on it was exactly the same pair of earrings that Lauren had once owned. "I''m sorry,...... I really don''t remember, what the hell are you talking about? I don''t even know you right now, huh?" Seeing this earring made Lauren''s have a momentary daze, but she quickly regained her old "Lauren, what''s wrong with you? It''s not like you''ve been brainwashed by Matthew, is it?" Adam really had such a suspicion, although Matthew had not said anything, but the light from his dark eyes, but still let Adam have such a suspicion. "Brainwashing?" Matthewughed out loud, came out from behind Lauren, came in front of her, in front of Adam, took Lauren directly in his arms, and intimately on her forehead, gave her a soft kiss. "Adam Ouyang, now get out of my sight, I don''t want to see you scumbag in my sight, ever again." "Matthew, I can go, but I must take Lauren, I can''t let Lauren be tortured by you in any way, I love Lauren and I said I would protect her well, so you better let me take Lauren away now or I won''t be polite to you either." Adam looked so affectionate, but Lauren was a little surprised, now she really didn''t know, what Adam was really up to. "Fuck off, I don''t want to say it again." Matthew''s eyes crossed with a sh of sharpness, his hands stayed clenched into fists, his face looked extraordinarily eerie in the soft light. The first time I saw Matthew''s eyes, there was a strange glint in them, and Adam felt a chill run through him, and he couldn''t help but raise his guard. Matthew shallowly hooked up the corners of his mouth. He looked at Adam''s fear, making his face, raised a sneer. "Adam Ouyang, is this you being scared? You sent someone to my office, stole my files, and cost me a ton of business in the first ce, and this is the kind of guts you have? Your performance has really reacquainted me with you." Matthew''s undisguised ridicule made Adam''s face, all of a sudden, turn bad. "Matthew, what proof do you have that it was me who sent someone but stole the information of your development case, I was able to make this business, by my real ability. I tell you, can''tpare with me, don''t make excuses here, besides, a weekter, is your wedding with another woman, when you have what ability, give Lauren happiness ah?" Adam''s words hit Matthew''s sore spot. He couldn''t give Lauren happiness, it was like a needle in his heart. Matthew turned his head and looked at Lauren who had a loving face, Matthew had some self- condemnation. "Lauren, will you be my woman?" Lauren was stunned, she understood only too well what Matthew meant by woman, that is, he went to mistress. She would have no assets in the future and would never be able to appear in public with him in an honorable manner for the rest of her life as a third party, a mistress. Lauren took a few deep breaths before she could stifle the pain in her heart. "I will, even if I take the me in the future, I will be your woman, Matthew, I really don''t want to remember what happened before. Matthew, I don''t expect you to be with me every day, as long as you This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. think of me and give me a happy hug when you have time, I''ll be satisfied." Lauren''s loving words filled Matthew''s heart with a feeling of happiness and made Adam''s face change. "Lauren, did you really decide to stay with a man who tortured you in such a cruel way?" Adam pointed at Matthew and asked Lauren. Lauren walked from Matthew''s arms to Adam''s face. "Although I can''t remember the past, but I know that I must have known you. But for what you just said, I really don''t believe that this is something I have ever done. Although I don''t remember the previous things, but in my heart, I am sure that I love Matthew, so this thing that you said that I work with you to steal the confidential documents of hispany, I am sure that I will not do it." Faced with Lauren''s words full of love, the corner of Matthew''s mouth raised a brilliant arc. He felt that he was really the happiest man in the world. "Adam, did you hear that? Do you think you still want to stay here now?" Adam red at Matthew fiercely and walked out of Yin''s vi with an angry face. Looking at Adam''s departing back, Lauren''s heart, however, felt a burst of uneasiness. She couldn''t forget the two searing rays of murderous intent that Adam projected at her when he left just now, a gaze full of eeriness and cold cruelty. Matthew thought Lauren was afraid, he went to her side and took her in his arms. "Don''t think about it, go get some rest, I have some things to take care of at work, I''ll be back to have dinner with you." "You''re leaving the vi?" Matthew said he was leaving, causing Lauren to feel fear. She knew that when Matthew left, that Anne would not leave her alone. This made her a little scared and her shoulders kept shaking in fear. "Lauren, you must be tired, don''t be talking, Adam took away my development case this time, I must go deal with it. I''ve been taking care of you in the hospital for the past few days, and thepany has piled down a lot of things that I can''t do. You pass the time on your own, okay?" Matthew didn''t want to leave Lauren either, but there were really too many things going on in the reporters that happened in front of the hospital this afternoon, there was also an urgent need for him to tomorrow morning. Lauren let out a soft sigh. "Okay, I''ll wait for you at the vi, go to work, don''t get tired, if you can''t finish your work, take it home and do it, I''ll help you. Although I don''t remember my old memories, but I''m sure if you teach me, I''ll be familiar with things at work." Matthew smiled and nodded, turned around and left the vi. Lauren sat helplessly on the sofa. Her hands began to tremble a little as she thought of Anne upstairs, holding the crank. She didn''t know how long she could hide the fact that she hadn''t lost her memory. But Lauren really hoped, hoped that in this limited time, God would allow her to have Matthew''s baby, even if she chose to leave in the end, but there would still be a baby by her side. Chapter 53: Passion in the Office Chapter 53: Passion in the Office The sound of the wheelchair turning made Lauren''s heart jump. Without turning around, Lauren could be sure that Anne wasing in her direction. She really didn''t know, nor did she see, when Anne came down from the second floor. "Anne, if you have anything to say, just say it, I don''t want to beat around the bush." Anne was sitting on the wheelchair, a pair of eyes full of ice cold, kept locking on her body, which made Lauren more uneasy. "Make an offer, if you leave Matthew, I can give you a sum of money for the rest of your life. I believe what you''ll lose is nothing more than your virgin body." The corner of Lauren''s mouth, pulled out a smile, she knew that Anne would not give up the chance to let her leave Matthew. Matthew had just left on his front foot, and she had adopted a gentle policy. Lauren grunted softly. "Anne, I really don''t understand what you''re talking about, and do you think a sum of money can erase my feelings for Matthew? You really underestimate my feelings for him, and no matter how much money you give me, I won''t leave him unless he kicks me out himself." The corners of Lauren''s mouth curled up with a touch of sarcasm. "Lauren, you''re tough, but I''m telling me, a week from now is when Matthew and I get married, and I''m not going to let you ruin it, instead of letting you ruin my ns then, I''ll make the first move so you can never cause any more havoc from among my world."All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Lauren caught the cruel and sinister flicker under Anne''s eyes. "Anne, what are you going to do?" Lauren''s voice trembled a little. "You''ll know in time, and I promise I won''t make you regret evering into this world." After a grim smile, Anne paddled her wheelchair and left the hall. This was the first time that Lauren felt the coldness and cruelty emanating from Anne''s body. Her already uneasy heart was now even more uneasy. Lauren didn''t dare to stay in the vi, she grabbed her bag and called her driver to take 2 to Yin''s Group. Only by staying by Matthew''s side would Lauren feel at ease and happy. "Miss Li, what are you doing here?" Seeing Lauren appear in the lobby of thepany, Secretary Zhou, who went downstairs to get the documents, was a little surprised. But still, she happily brought Lauren to Matthew''s office. "Secretary Zhou, don''t tell Matthew, I can just go in by myself." Secretary Zhou nodded with understanding. He smiled ambiguously at Lauren, ever since he sat in the position of the president''s secretary, Secretary Zhou had heard rumors between Lauren and the president, although there was no solid evidence, but he was convinced that there was no wind and no waves, if there was no basis for things, there would not be such rumors. Receiving Secretary Zhou''s suggestive smile, Lauren''s face, a slight blush rose. Standing outside Matthew''s office, Lauren gently knocked on his office. "Come in." Although there are only two words, but it is full of the innate power of words that can not be ignored. Lauren gently pushed the door open and walked straight in. Matthew, who was reading the documents, thought it was his secretary who brought him the documents, so he didn''t even look up from among them. "Secretary Zhou, are the statements I want ready? I need them right now. You quickly notify the manager level and above to meet in conference room three. I want to hear their business reports for the past six months." Lauren did not speak as she listened to Matthew''s maic voice. The first time he heard Secretary Zhou''s voice, Matthew felt a little strange before he looked up from the file, and when he saw Lauren standing in front of him with a delicate smile on her face, a smile immediately lifted up on his face. "Lauren, what brings you here?" Lauren came from her desk and walked around behind Matthew, moving gently to knead his somewhat stiff shoulders. "Comfortable?" Matthew leaned back in his chair, feeling the tenderness Lauren brought to him. "Well, don''t be pressing, your body has just recovered, I don''t want to wear you out again, and then you''ll be in the hospital again." Matthew pulled Lauren''s wrist and pulled her into his arms, afraid that he would identally touch her bruises. Matthew''s movements were very gentle, like treating a precious treasure with the same attitude, making Lauren feel that she was being surrounded by a wave of happiness. She didn''t want to miss this rare opportunity to be alone together. Her hands slowly wrapped around Matthew''s neck. Matthew wrapped his arms around Lauren''s slender waist, and his deep eyes, locked tightly on the woman in his arms. "Lauren, are you hot? If you''re hot, I can turn down the air conditioning." Lauren grabbed Matthew''s right hand, which was trying to reach for the crank, and ced it on her chest. "Matthew, can you feel my heartbeat? It''s beating for you. Promise me that you will never break my heart. My heart can''t stand any more torture from you." Matthew kissed Lauren gently on the corner of her mouth. "I won''t make your heart ache anymore. Because seeing you heartbroken would make my heart hurt even more." Matthew''s eyes full of deep emotion made Lauren determined and decided to carry out her n. She put aside her womanly reserve, her hands came behind her neck and unzipped the back. The small white dress, due to the loosening of the zipper, cut down to the chest at once, and the snow- white skin, instantly presented in front of Matthew''s eyes. Matthew swallowed his saliva. His hands have been suppressed to hold together. "Are you not wanting to have sex with me? I know you have a fianc¨¦e now and will never be interested in me again." Having never seen any movement from Matthew, Lauren''s face turned instantly pale and she jumped right off Matthew''s body. "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that I''m afraid." Matthew waved his long arm and fished Lauren back into his arms. Lauren''s face, all of a sudden, turned red, and Matthew''s strong, powerful heartbeat made Lauren a little shy. "I was afraid it would hurt you, your body has just recovered." Matthew''s voice was a little hoarse, he was forcing him to control the passion that was about to overwhelm his body, he wanted to release it, but he was afraid of hurting the woman in his arms. Lauren took a deep breath. Her hands were around Matthew''s neck and she went straight to her red lips. "You''re a demon who seduces me." Lauren''s movement caused Matthew to let out a low growl. He no longer wanted to suppress the passion inside him. He quickly turned his passivity into initiative. He dominated the passionate kiss. He didn''t expect that one kiss would make him so impulsive. His body quickly appeared to change. His heart was overflowing with a warmth that made him want to pity the woman in front of him even more. At this moment, the two forgot all their worries and all their grudges. Under Matthew''s superb technique, Lauren quickly began to moan, her soft body, directly soft in Matthew''s arms, she let his big hands, groping her body. The temperature in the office, instantly rose. They searched for passion in each other''s bodies, for lust to set them free. All afternoon, the office was filled with the panting of women and the low growls of men ...... Chapter 54: Stirring up trouble Chapter 54: Stirring up trouble Looking at Adam sitting in the chair, but with a face of anger, Bailey is also scared of the whole body shaking, do not dare to walk to Adam''s side, can only sneak a sweeping look at Adam, afraid that will anger him, so that she will be punished by him. "Come here." Adam''s hands pped hard on the table in front of him,ing out of Yin''s vi, his whole body was shaking with anger, and when he saw Bailey, his anger shifted instantly. There was no trace ofughter in his narrow ck eyes, and his whole body exuded an icy coldness that people could not ignore. Bailey trembled as he walked up to Adam''s face. "Adam, you ...... what''s wrong with you?" Bailey cautiously looked at Adam. "What''s wrong with me?" Adam a wildugh, but there is noughter in his eyes, the corners of his mouth raised a bloodthirsty expression. "A......Adam......" The cold smile on Adam''s face made Bailey even more scared, and her body involuntarily took several steps backward. "You did a good job this time, you were actually able to steal the confidential documents from Matthew''s office, so that thepany could get this development project without any problems, Bailey, how would you like me to thank you?" Adam''s sudden change of heart took Bailey by surprise, and the fear on his face eased slightly. "Bailey, you are my woman, to stay so far away from me? Do I make you so scary?" Seeing that Bailey still kept a certain distance from himself, Adam''s face was a bit gloomy. Bailey dared not hesitate any longer and hurriedly came to Adam''s front. She put her hands around Adam''s neck and her towering breasts, rubbing them on Adam''s chest from time to time, trying to arouse the passion inside Adam. "Adam, I will love you well and promise not to betray you for the rest of my life, even if you have a fianc¨¦e." The word "fiancee" made Adam''s hands, which were originally roaming around Bailey''s body, freeze for a moment. "Adam, did I say something wrong?" Bailey''s nerves began to tense up again, her hands nervously sped on the corners of her own coat, sitting on Adam''sp, not daring to make any movement. Adam lifted his head and eyed the woman in his arms. "Bailey, Emily will being over soon, your next task, you have to take good care of Emily, as long as we let Emily be our pir, no matter Matthew or other people, will not be our opponent." "You mean to say that Emily Shangkuan ising over?" Emily Shangkuan so name, like a magic spell, from time to time in the middle of Bailey''s mind, from time to time, Bailey feel the whole body cold. "What? You have an opinion?" His narrow ck eyes, locked tightly on Bailey''s body. "I ......" Facing Adam''s eyes, Bailey hesitated a little. "No, how could I have a problem with that? Besides, I''m just one of your many women, how dare I have an opinion?" Bailey looked at Adam with a resigned expression. Adam gently kissed the corner of Bailey''s mouth. "Don''t be silly, as long as you concentrate on working for me, I won''t treat you badly, and for my heartfelt subordinates, there''s no way I''ll treat them badly. But remember, Emily is a naive and simple woman, if he knows that I have other women, her father will definitely dissolve our marriage, and then he will immediately drive me away from thepany, and then we will really have nothing." Bailey nodded helplessly, when she knew there was this woman Emily Shangkuan, Bailey knew that she could only be a mistress that could not be made public for the rest of her life. With Lauren in the front and Emily in the back, she would never be his wife in this life. Seeing Bailey''s submissive agreement, Adam''s face broke into a smile and his hands began to explore Bailey''s body. In no time, Bailey was soon letting out a gasp under Adam''s teasing. Yin''s Vi After receiving a call from his sister, Leo quickly arrived at Yin''s vi. Seeing Anne''s expressionless face, Leo was a little anxious. He asked Lily to stand down and then came to Anne''s wheelchair. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. "Anne, what''s going on? You''re going to be a bride soon, you should be happy, this is the big happy event you''ve been looking forward to, right?" "A happy event?" The corner of Anne''s mouth raised a cold smile as she stood up directly from her wheelchair. "Brother, do something for me, huh? That Lauren has already be a threat to me, if I don''t get rid of her, there will really be no ce for me in this family." Anne fell into Leo''s arms and cried loudly and painfully. "Okay, don''t cry yet, tell me what''s going on, you must tell me everything so I can help you figure out what to do, huh?" Anne cried and told Leo everything that had happened in the past few days. After hearing everything, Leo''s face did not have any expression, but his eyes shot out two eyes full of killing intent. "Anne, don''t be anxious, in a few days we don''t need to take action, someone will naturally take action against Lauren, as long as we put out the news, that woman will not have a peaceful day." The corners of Leo''s mouth raised an intriguing smile. "Brother, what do you mean by that?" Anne was getting more and more confused the more she heard, not understanding Leo''s meaning. Leo leaned over Anne''s ear and told his n, and Anne was getting happier and happier the more she listened. "Brother, are you sure that this information you got is true?" Although the n was perfect, but Anne was still a little worried. "Don''t worry, I just got this news, I originally wanted to call you to tell you, just in time to receive your call, Anne, you still don''t believe in brother''s news? Brother will make anyone who bullies you get punished. I will definitely not let my sister''s face show sad tears, understand?" Leo looked at this nominal sister of his with a doting face, there was no blood rtionship between him and her. Hearing Leo say so, Anne''s face finally showed a smile. She firmly believed that as long as Lauren was removed, no one would be able to enter Matthew''s heart, and no one would ever have the chance to be a threat to their lives again, because she would not give any other woman any chance. Seeing a smile on his sister''s face, Leo''s face also broke into a happy smile. Chapter 55: Mocked at the Banquet Chapter 55: Mocked at the Banquet Three days passed quickly, and these three days were the happiest time for Lauren. Ignoring Anne''s anger-filled face, Lauren followed Matthew''s side directly. She went to the office with him during the day and snuggled up in his arms at night, watching the stars outside. "Emily Shangkuan? Secretary Zhou, are you sure this Emily Shangkuan is the only daughter of the CEO of Shangkuan''s Group? It''s Adam''s fiancee?" Receiving this news, Matthew''s heart was shocked. He didn''t notice that Lauren, who was sitting beside him, reading aic, also had a shock on her face when she heard the name Emily Shangkuan. "Boss, this is the news I just got, and this Emily Shangkuan is not only Adam Ouyang''s fiancee, but also the baby of Shangkuan''s group. As long as she makes a request, the CEO of Shangkuan''s Group, there will be absolutely no hesitation to do what she asks." Secretary Zhou told Matthew about the information he had just investigated about Emily Shangkuan. Matthew nodded, and it was only at this point that he noticed the dull expression on Lauren''s face, which made him suspicious. "Lauren, Lauren." Matthew called out twice, but neither got any reaction from Lauren, who was still lost in her own thoughts. It wasn''t until Matthew walked up to her and gave her a gentle tap on the back that Lauren jumped up, which made Matthew even more suspicious. "Lauren, what''s wrong with you? Did I scare you?" Lauren shook her head. "No, I was just thinking that your wedding is the day after tomorrow. My heart hurts so much when I think that after the wedding, we won''t be able to be happy together like this anymore." Lauren nestled in Matthew''s arms with a painful look on her face. She took his hand and ced it on her chest. "Don''t worry, even if we can''t be together in the future. I will still take care of you until you find a man who loves you." Matthew''s words made Lauren''s heart hurt even more. Matthew. In this life, I will not fall in love with any man other than you, only you, Matthew, are the man Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. who will bring me happiness. Lauren, who thought of this, hugged Matthew tightly and really had a feeling of wanting to stay in his arms forever. I don''t know why? Lauren now has a bad feeling. She has a feeling that the arrival of Emily Shangkuan, her former best friend, will definitely make her life a bigger wave. Her peaceful and happy life would soone to an end. "Lauren, why don''t you apany me to the banquet tonight?" "Banquet? Can I not go?" Lauren lifted her eyes from Matthew''s arms. She really didn''t have any interest in attending something like a banquet. "It''s Wong''s group CEO''s birthday, he was the only one who gave me help when I first took over Yin''s business, so for him, I''ve always had respect." Lauren nodded. "Okay, I''ll attend with you, but are you sure, he''ll like me? After all, the rumors about me in the media outside are not very good, will my presence make you be med by others?" Lauren was a little worried, she was afraid that because of her, the man she loved would be looked down upon. Matthew doted on Lauren''s cheek and gave her a kiss. "Honey, no matter what the outside world says, it won''t affect my feelings for you. Although we are not destined to be together in this life, this rtionship is the most important memory for the rest of my life." Hearing Matthew say this, Lauren''s face was filled with a happy smile. At 7:00 p.m., the two of them appeared at the entrance of the party on time. Looking at Lauren, who had a happy smile on her face and was well-dressed, Matthew really regretted that he brought her to the party. "Matthew, are you regretting bringing me to the party?" Matthew''s expression made Lauren a little hurt. She tugged her hands nervously on her little dress. "I am regretting, regretting bringing you here." Matthew''s unconcealed regret made the expression on Lauren''s face hurt even more. "I am regretting bringing you here, letting those men focus their eyes on you, I regret choosing this little dress, letting your smooth skin, fully exposed to the men''s eyes." Matthew took off the suit jacket he was wearing directly and draped it over Lauren''s body. "Is that really why you''re doing this?" Lauren''s face lifted up into a smile, her soft little hands were wrapped in Matthew''s big hands, tightly. She could clearly feel the warmthing from hisrge hand. "You are destined to be the center of attention at the party today, and I really want to gouge out the eyes of all those men who are looking at you." Lauren was dressed in a snow-white strapless gown that made her look like an angel, and the diamond ne around her neck shone dazzlingly under the light. The diamond encrusted handbag in the same color makes Lauren even more regal. Matthew unhappily put his arm around the woman in his arms and walked into the banquet hall. The appearance of the two made all the eyes of the people in the hall, all set on their bodies. At the same time there were several women who started their gossipy discussions. "Isn''t that the slut, howe Matthew openly appeared here with a slut?" "Yes, as far as I know, Matthew has a man with a fianc¨¦e? Such a man is really too much, actually let his fiancee face such an embarrassing situation." The words of several women clearly reached Lauren''s ears. Lauren, who originally had a happy smile on her face, immediately froze her smile, and her hands, which were holding Matthew, began to emit bursts of trembling. When passing by a few women, the corners of Matthew''s mouth suddenly hooked up a sneer cold to the extreme smile, ck eyes burst out two eyes full of killing intent. Such a smile scared several women to shut their mouths immediately. "If you dare to say one more word insulting Lauren, I guarantee that I will use all of Yin''s Group''s abilities to have thepany your husbands work for, immediately kick them out of thepany." Matthew''s words frightened several women, and they hurriedly shut their mouths, not daring to say another word for fear that their words would make them lose the pirs of their lives. "Well, let''s go to Uncle Wong''s, shall we?" Matthew gently patted the back of Lauren''s hand and said dotingly. Lauren nodded and followed Matthew to the party host. When they walked up to the CEO of Wong''s Group, Lauren and Matthew saw Adam and a woman standing beside him at the same time. Seeing this woman, Lauren''s face, all of a sudden, turned pale, and she subconsciously tried to avoid the woman''s eyes looking at her. "Lauren, is that you?" Lauren just wanted to take the opportunity to go to the restroom with her make-up, but the woman beside Adam directly shouted out her name and ran in her direction. This gave Lauren nowhere to hide, so she let the woman take her in her arms. "Miss, you know Lauren?" Lauren''s stiff expression made Matthew a little suspicious. Still, upon receiving Lauren''s look of help, he pulled Lauren out of the woman''s arms then wrapped her in his. "Hi, I''m Emily Shangkuan, Lauren is a former ssmate of mine from abroad. But she acts like she doesn''t know me. ceo Yin, can I ask what''s the deal with Lauren?" Matthew didn''t find it strange that Emily could recognize him, after all, Yin''s Group still had a certain status in the business field. "Miss. Shangkuan, Lauren suffered a head impact, so it caused a temporary amnesia, she doesn''t remember the previous things, that''s why she reacted like this, please Miss. Shangkuan forgive her." After hearing Matthew''s words, Emily suddenly realized. "No wonder Lauren doesn''t seem to know me, CEO Yin, when I have time, can I ask Lauren out for a chat?" The innocent expression on Emily''s face made it impossible to refuse, and her smile seemed to have a natural likability. "Of course it''s no problem. I just don''t know, what is Miss. Shangkuan''s rtionship with Adam?" Adam''s tightly locked gaze on Lauren made Matthew very angry, so he intended to use Emily to make Adam withdraw his gaze. Hearing Matthew mention Adam, Emily came to Adam''s side with a shy face and took his hand to Matthew and Lauren''s side. "This is my fianc¨¦, we''re getting married soon, but I heard that CEO Yin is getting married in two days. I wonder if I have the honor to go and drink your and Lauren''s wedding wine?" Seeing Matthew cared so much about Lauren, Emily mistakenly thought that the wedding in two days'' time was his and Lauren''s wedding. After hearing Emily''s words, everyone''s face changed drastically, especially Lauren, who looked even more ugly. Emily realized that it seemed like she had said something wrong. "Adam, did I say something wrong? It''s what made everyone turn out like this?" Emily asked Adam, who was beside her, in a soft voice. "The wedding in two days is Matthew''s and another woman''s, not with your best friend." Adam said to Emily with mockery. "Matthew, you''re really too much, since you''re not having a wedding with Lauren, but why did you bring Lauren to such a private party, aren''t you clearly exposing Lauren to other people''s usations?" The expression on Emily''s face was a bit bad, after all, Lauren was the only one who truly considered her as a friend when she was abroad. So seeing her best friend being bullied like this, Emily was really angry. Fearing that the scene would get awkward, Lauren hurriedly took Emily''s hand. "Emily, although I don''t remember what happened before, but you are my friend, can we go aside and talk for a while?" The supplication in Lauren''s eyes made Emily a little puzzled, but she still let Lauren pull her to the corner. Chapter 56: Are you happy now? Chapter 56: Are you happy now? "Lauren, did you not lose your memory?" Walking to the corner, Emily looked at Lauren with a serious face. Lauren let out a soft sigh, she knew that she couldn''t hide it from the shrewd Emily. "Emily, you''re still as smart and understanding as ever." Lauren had a helpless look on her face, she wasn''t sure if Emily''s appearance was the beginning of happiness or misfortune for her. "Emily, how do you know that I haven''t lost my memory?" Her beautiful eyes, kept locked on Emily''s face. "It was your eyes, your eyes betrayed you, when you saw me appear, your eyes have been if anything avoiding my attention, Lauren, I''ve known you for five years, do you think I can''t see this? I remember when I was abroad before, you once told me that you were in love with a man, and very much in love, if I am not wrong, is this man Matthew?" Facing her good friend, Lauren didn''t want to have anything to hide, and she also knew that with Emily''s intelligence, she couldn''t hide it from her. "Yes, when my mom and I first entered Yin''s vi, I knew that I was in love with Matthew, andter, although I went abroad, there was no other man in my heart to walk into anymore. I refused to work for Shangkuan''s Group at that time, despite your offer, and insisted on returning home just for Matthew. it''s just that the subsequent development was the exact opposite of what I expected, I just didn''t expect that there would be so many difficulties waiting for me." Lauren''s face was filled with pain when she thought of the pain and suffering she had suffered these past few years. "Lauren, I just want to know, are you happy now?" Lauren''s face, immediately, was filled with a happy smile. "Emily, you know what? These half months have been the happiest days of my life, and although I''m not sure what Matthew and I will be like two days from now, I know that these few days will be the happiest memories of the rest of my life." Seeing the happy smile on Lauren''s face, Emily was genuinely happy for her best friend. , "Emily, I''m begging you. "Emily, I beg you, please don''t tell Matthew about myck of memory loss, okay?" Lauren took Emily''s hand and begged bitterly. Emily nodded her head. "Lauren, as your friend, seeing you happy, I am sincerely happy for you, and I can hide this matter for you, but there is no impermeable wall in the world. Sooner orter, Matthew will know the fact that you cheated on him, and when that happens, how will you end it? Do you think Matthew''s character; he will forgive a woman who deceives him? And don''t you forget, two dayster, that''s when he''ll have his wedding with another woman, do you have the power to stop it?" This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Emily''s words were like a sharp de stabbing fiercely at Lauren''s heart, an uncontroble pain that instantly hit her whole body. "I ......" Seeing the pain on Lauren''s face, Emily realized that what she had just said was too serious and hurriedly put Lauren in her arms. "Well, don''t be thinking about it, Lauren, you have always been a smart woman, I''m sure you can handle this matter very well, besides, now that you have my help, you can definitely get the happiness that belongs to you." Emily''s constion brought a relieved smile to Lauren''s face. "Emily, what is the reason for your sudden return from abroad? And how could you possibly be Adam''s fiancee when Adam would never be the man who could bring you happiness?" Although she wasn''t sure if Adam was lying, Lauren''s intuition told her that this man would definitely not be the good man who could apany her best friend through her life. Emily nodded her head. "Lauren, there are some things I can''t talk to you right now because they involve somepany secrets, but don''t worry, I, Emily, will never be cheated by a man, and I will definitely find my true happiness. Now let''s both hurry back to the hall, or a man will be rushing in soon." Emily and Lauren joked. Lauren saw Matthew''s worried eyes that kept looking in her direction, Lauren sheepishly lowered her head, and then went back to the hall with Emily. "Emily, did Lauren say anything to you?" Seeing Emily and Lauren walk out of the corner hand in hand, Adam asked hurriedly. "Is there something you can ask Lauren to tell me?" Emily did not answer Adam''s question positively, but instead kept a sly smile on her face. "No...... no, and there''s nothing I can''t let you know about." Although she was still worried in her heart that Lauren would not tell Emily about the past, but once he thought that Lauren had now lost her previous memory, his nerves immediately rxed. His face still lifted up with a decent smile. "Well, we can go back, I''m a little tired and want to go back and rest." Adam put his arm around Emily and came to the party host to say goodbye, and after saying goodbye, the two of them walked towards the entrance of the hall. But as they walked to Lauren''s side, Emily gave a smile that only the two of them would understand. "Lauren, although you don''t remember what happened before, but I truly want to be friends with you again, if you have time to talk to me, we can go shopping together." Emily took out her business card and put it into Lauren''s hand, then left with a smile on her face. "Lauren, you really can''t remember this Emily?" Matthew''s suspicion startled Lauren''s heart, but she didn''t show it on her face, instead she raised her face and smiled, raising her eyes. "Matthew, is this your way of doubting me? You think that my memory loss is a lie?" The innocent expression on Lauren''s face immediately dispelled the doubts in Matthew''s mind. "No, how could I possibly doubt you? But ......" Matthew was about to say something else when a familiar sound of a wheelchair rang in both of their ears and both of their faces changed. Especially Lauren, her face instantly turned pale, without turning around, she could also be sure that the owner of this wheelchair, must be Anne. "Matthew, why didn''t you tell me about attending the party? It''s not because my legs can''t walk freely that you chose to attend the banquet with my sister, right?" Anne''s soft voice attracted the attention of everyone in the hall, and on the faces of some, there was an expression of watching a good show. After all, everyone present knew that Lauren was not as simple as a sister, who did not know that she was Matthew''s lover. Now that the fianc¨¦e has appeared, everyone knows that there will be a great drama waiting for them. One of the women, who even took the initiative toe behind Anne, enthusiastically pushed her and pushed her in front of Matthew and Lauren. "Anne, why did youe over?" Matthew also did not expect that Anne would know about this party, but upon seeing Leo who was not far from Anne with a smile on his face, Matthew could be sure that this news must have been told to Anne by Leo. "Matthew, I am your fianc¨¦e, two dayster is when we hold the wedding, of course I have toe to see uncle Wong, by the way also let people know that I am your fianc¨¦e, just so that some women with ulterior motives can dispel their thoughts in their hearts, this one-two punch, how can I miss it? " We all know that the woman with ulterior motives Anne is referring to is Lauren. Especially Lauren''s increasingly pale face, more proof of the suspicions in their minds. Matthew had no choice but toe to Anne and push her to uncle Wong''s front. When Anne walked in front of Lauren, she reached out a hand without a trace, and pushed Lauren aside. "Uncle Wong, I''m sorry, my legs are not good, so I just came here to see you today, this is a birthday gift for you, I hope you like it." Anne gestured Lily to give the birthday gift that she prepared, to uncle Wong. Seeing the birthday gift Anne had prepared, everyone in the hall was amazed. This exquisite jade carving without any packaging, it was so exquisite that they could all be sure that it was definitely worth a lot of money, which only a thousand-year-old daughter of Zhou''s group could afford toe up with such a precious gift. The women who were just sarcastically attacked by Matthew, took advantage of therge number of people to squeeze Lauren together into a corner to the side. Looking at Matthew and Anne standing together in the hall, Lauren was very sad that they were the mostpatible couple in the world, and only a thousand-year-old daughter of Zhou''s group could afford to help Matthew achieve sess in his career. "Isn''t it heartbreaking to see this scene?" At some point, Leo came to Lauren''s side with a ss of wine in his hand. He had a wry smile on the corner of his mouth. Chapter 57: Drinking the drugged red wine once again Chapter 57: Drinking the drugged red wine once again Looking at Leo, Lauren ignored it and walked straight past him. "Wait a minute." Leo grabbed Lauren with one hand. "Leo, what the hell are you doing? By letting me stay by your side, do you think you can keep Matthew by your sister''s side?" Being grabbed by the hand, Lauren didn''t have any tension, after all, this was a public ce and Leo didn''t dare to do anything excessive. "Even if I can''t keep Matthew by Anne''s side, I won''t let you stay by Matthew''s side anymore." As soon as Leo''s words fell, Lauren felt herself being pulled violently into his arms, and then he cupped one hand on Lauren''s chin. Lauren realized that Leo might want to do something against her, and just wanted to open her mouth to shout, but before she could shout, the wine in Leo''s ss was poured all over Lauren''s mouth. By Leo''s chin, Lauren helplessly put the whole mouthful of wine, all of it into the stomach. "What ...... are you giving me to drink?" Lauren expected that this will definitely not be a mere ss of red wine, or else the expression on Leo''s face, will not be so bizarre. "In a moment you will know, but I remind you, it is best not to shout out now, or be heard by the people in the hall, disgraceful is certainly Matthew, after all, you are the woman he brought." Leo''s words made Lauren shut her mouth and let Leo lead her away through the back door. "Leo, where are you taking me? You should know that Matthew will definitely call my phone if he can''t find meter." Being forcefully pulled to the car by Leo, Lauren had a bad feeling. "Lauren, with Anne by Matthew''s side, do you think there''s any chance he''ll remember you? And don''t you forget, Anne is the woman for him, and a long night with Anne''spany is perfectly fine." Leo quickly drove the car out of the city, which made the uneasiness in Lauren''s heart grow stronger and stronger, and her hands carefully reached into her bag, wanting to call Matthew to inform him. "You don''t need to call. Even if you call, it will be Anne who answers the phone." All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Leo didn''t stop Lauren from calling. Since Leo didn''t stop, Lauren simply took the phone out, right next to Leo, and plucked Matthew''s number. The phone only rang twice before it was picked up. "Matthew, it''s Lauren, I''ve been taken away by Leo,e and save me, huh?" Making sure the phone was connected, Lauren couldn''t wait to ask for help from Matthew on the other side. "Lauren, you don''t have to shout, Matthew is in the shower and he doesn''t have time to take your call, I wish you and my brother, a pleasant, memorable night tonight." Before the phone hung up, Lauren heard a loud, piercingugh. "Leo, did you guys set this up?" Until this time, Lauren was sure that she was their prey, but at this point, she reverted to her usual calmness. "Lauren, I know very well that you have not lost your memory, what exactly is your idea to stay by Matthew''s side with the loss of memory thing?" ''Hahahaha.'' Lauren burst into a coldugh. "Leo, how can you be sure that I haven''t lost my memory? But even if I didn''t lose my memory, it has nothing to do with you, you better stop the car now, I can not tell Matthew about this matter, or else once Matthew knows that it was you who took me away by force, he will not let you guys go." "Won''t let me go?" The corner of Leo''s mouth, raised a cold smile, his pair of narrow ck eyes, shed a smile without any temperature. "Lauren, didn''t my sister just congratte you and wish us a happy night? And don''t you feel that something is not quite right with your body?" Hearing Leo''s words, Lauren realized that her body was bursting with heat. This realization made the uneasiness in Lauren''s heart, stronger and stronger. "You ...... you drugged the wine?" Lauren, who had one experience, could clearly determine that the wine that had just been forced into her mouth by Leo had definitely had some aphrodisiac added to it. The reaction in her body now was the same as the reaction she had when she was drugged by Ito. "That''s right, I did drug you, and this time, I guarantee that the amount of drugs will be several times more than the amount Ito gave you, I believe that tonight, you will definitely have a different night, and as long as after tonight, I guarantee that Matthew will not keep you around anymore, because he will not want a woman who has been gang-raped." "No ......" Lauren cried out in terror. Before the car even stopped, her hand opened the door of the car and jumped right out of it. Looking at Lauren who kept running towards the darkness, Leo didn''t rush to chase her, instead he calmly parked the car. He leaned against the car, made a phone call, and simply handed over a few words. A few minutester, a few men pulled Lauren, who was already blushing, to Leo''s front. "Boss, this woman has been brought here for you?" Leo nodded and calmly came in front of Lauren, his slender index finger hooked her chin and forced her to look at him. "Lauren, do you still want to run? In a moment you will feel your body getting hotter and hotter, and there will be the feeling of millions of ants biting on your body inside. Do you think you can still escape my confinement like this?" ''Yuck'' Lauren spat the saliva in her mouth, all over Leo''s face. "Leo, I won''t let you get punished." Leo wiped off the saliva on his face and gave Lauren a fierce p with his backhand. Lauren, who was being held up by two men, was deflected by the blow, and her cheek instantly became red and swollen. "Tonight this woman will be rewarded to you guys, you can y with her as much as you want, in addition to her appearance, make sure to film her for me and send it to the media tomorrow, understand?" "Boss, are you sure you want to give this woman to us?" One of the men walked up to Leo, "Of course, you''ve always liked this woman, haven''t you? Now this is a great opportunity, I''ve fed this woman with drugs, I guarantee it will make your fucking painful." When several men heard this, their faces were overjoyed, and with lustful expressions on their faces, their hands began to groping towards Lauren''s breasts. "No ...... don''t ah ......" Lauren cried out loudly in fright, tears of fear running down her face. "Wait a minute." Leo''s words made several men withdraw their hands and look at him with a puzzled face. "Boss, you''re not going to change your mind, are you?" "How could I have changed my mind? Since I rewarded you guys, I won''t change it, I just want you to have more fun fucking, so let go of this woman. She won''t run away now and will be dying to get her hands on you guys." Several of the men didn''t dare to resist Leo''s order and let go. Sure enough, Lauren''s face was seen growing flushed, rolling around on the floor as if her body was out of control, while her hands tore at the clothes on her body. "Young master. She is ......" A few men were puzzled, not understanding how the woman who had a righteous face just a moment ago had turned so lustful and was actively moving closer to their bodies. "I fed her medicine, now she,pletely destroyed by the power of the drug, has lost all consciousness, you few take her to the front of the cabin, there are all kinds of props you want, I believe that will let you have fun." Several men kept saying thanks and couldn''t wait to pull Lauren and head towards the cabin in front of them. Lauren, you asked for this, originally I did not want to do this to you, but you have destroyed Anne''s happiness again and again, I can not let you be a threat between Anne and Matthew. After tomorrow, you will be the joke of the social world, every smile you make, every pose you strike, will be the focus of the media. I don''t believe Matthew will keep you around when that happens. Looking at Lauren, who was pulled away by several men, the corner of Leo''s mouth suddenly hooked up a sneer cold to the extreme, and his ck eyes burst out with two eyes full of killing intent. Chapter 58: Subconscious Rejection Chapter 58: Subconscious Rejection Matthew''s room. Fearing that Lauren might call again, Anne directly turned off Matthew''s phone and then changed into a sexy nightgown under Lily''s service. "Miss, I''m already, it''s all arranged by Leo, just let Matthew drink it, he will never leave this room tonight." Lily put a bowl of soup and ced it in front of Anne''s face. Anne smiled and nodded her head. "You go down first, wait for Leo''s call, once he calls, tell me first thing in the morning, got it?" Lily nodded understandingly and walked out of the room, leaving the room to Anne and Matthew. Coming out of the bathroom, Matthew saw Anne, who was sitting in a wheelchair, dressed in pajamas, and he was a little unnatural. "Anne, you can rest first, I have some business to attend to in my study." Seeing Matthew walking towards the door, Anne hurriedly turned her wheelchair and blocked his front. "Matthew, sorry for throwing up all over you just now, but do you really want to leave me alone in the room?" The aggravation on Anne''s face made Matthew a little difficult. "Where''s my phone? I want to make a phone call." Anne put the phone, which had been turned off, in front of Matthew''s face. "The phone may be out of battery, or you can take the room phone to call. matthew, are you worried about Lauren? Don''t worry, my brother has gone to look for her, and when he finds her, he will definitely call to tell us. Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market. The expression on Matthew''s face was a little unnatural when Anne guessed what was on his mind. "Of course Lauren will be fine, it''s just that she has lost her previous memory power, I am afraid that she will be used by someone''s heart, and then she may do something to hurt Lauren." Anne gave a dark cold snort. She grabbed Matthew''s hand, turned the wheelchair, and sat on the sofa in the room "Matthew, in fact, if you don''t say it, I can guess from the news outside that Lauren used to be your woman, but the day after tomorrow is when we have our wedding, are you going to abandon me? And you think with your rtionship, you can be together openly and honestly? Have you forgotten the shadow that Lisa cast on me? Are you really going to forget your mother''s tragic death and choose to continue this ambiguous rtionship with Lauren?" Anne''s words were like a sharp de piercing Matthew''s heart, he couldn''t forget the painful expression on his mother''s face before she died, and all this pain was caused by Lisa. Seeing Matthew''s hands clenched into fists, Anne''s face showed a smile, she knew that her words had had an effect. "Okay, it''ste, let''s go rest, I asked the kitchen to make you a tonic, did you drink it?" Matthew noticed a bowl of soup on the bedside table and assumed it was the tonic he had ordered the kitchen to make for Anne. "I already drank it, this is the tonic I specially asked the kitchen to make for you, you work every day and you are busy with our wedding, so you should hurry up and drink it." Anne smiled as she brought the soup to Matthew''s face. Matthew didn''t have any doubts and drank the soup directly, then picked up Anne and put her on the big bed. The smell of perfume on Anne''s body, unlike the fresh smell of Lauren''s body, made Matthew feel a little sick. His whole body was not veryfortable. "I ...... I''d better go back to my study." Matthew was just about to leave when Anne hugged him from behind, her ample breasts pressed directly against Matthew''s back, and her hands with tactful probing inside Matthew''s robe. "Anne, it''ste, go to sleep." Anne''s movement gave Matthew a feeling of his whole body rushing. This was something that would never happen to him before, and even if it would happen, only Lauren would bring him such a feeling. "Matthew, do you really hate me that much? I am your fiancee, but you never put me in your heart, are you going to reject me once again?" Seeing Matthew''s resistance to himself, Anne''s face was dissatisfied, and her action was bold enough to untie the straps of the pajamas on her body, and her snow-white skin, immediately surfaced in front of Matthew''s face. "I ......" As a man, a naked and well-built woman in front of him, say not impulsive is false, but Matthew really do not want to be with a woman who is not Lauren, which makes him have a feeling of betraying Lauren. "I''m really tired, let''s sleep." Matthew felt his head getting dizzy. As soon as his words left his mouth, he copsed on the bed with him, unconscious. Looking at Matthew who copsed on the bed, Anne''s face showed a smile. But she med Leo a little, the effect of the drug actually produced at this time, there is a little regret. But she still followed her earlier n, undressed Matthew andy beside him until dawn. The next morning, Matthew, who opened his eyes, felt some tingling sensation in his arms. He thought it was Lauren, but when he saw Anne, who was lying on his arm and sleeping soundly, the smile on his face froze. The coolness of his body allowed him to be sure that both he and Anne were naked. Could it be thatst night, really ...... All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Matthew dared not think further, now he, really not sure, he and Annest night is not what happened, especially Anne''s chest a bruise, but also let Matthew doubt. He suspected that this bruise was caused by him under the impulse. "Matthew, you''re awake?" Matthew tried to jerk his arm out, but it woke Anne up, only to see Anne looking at him with a happy face. "Well, Anne,st night, we ......" Matthew''s heart still had a glimmer of hope, hoping that Anne would tell herself that the two of them were so tiredst night that nothing had happened. "Last night, you ...... you made me so sore?" Anne shyly nestled in Matthew''s arms, this sentence full of shy words, let Matthew''s all hope all dashed. "I ...... will go see if Lauren is back." Not knowing how to face Anne, Matthew hurriedly found an excuse to get out of bed, quickly finishing his clothes and leaving the room without looking back. The corner of Anne''s mouth raised a grim smile as she watched Matthew''s departing back. She knew that a good show would be staged in a few moments, and she would be the ultimate winner then. The first thing you need to do is to ask all the maids, no one has seen Lauren, which makes Matthew''s heart, a bad feeling, he quickly ran to Lauren''s room, but the neatlyid bedding, told Matthew,st night there was no one sleeping in the room. Matthew rushed to call the party host again, but the answer he got was also that no one had seen Lauren leave, which made Matthew feel scared. "Anne, you said your brother went to look for Lauren, call him quickly and see if Lauren is at his ce?" Seeing Anne being pushed out by Lily. matthew ordered anxiously. "Yeah, I''ll call now." Anne plucked Leo''s phone in front of Matthew, but the phone rang from far and near. "Brother, why are you here so early? Just as Matthew is looking for you?" Anne made a look that only the two of them understood, and Leo nodded understandingly, his face stered with anxiety, and came to Matthew''s front. "Matthew, did Laurene back? I searched all nightst night. Didn''t find her until now." "What? You didn''t find her either?" Matthew''s face changed dramatically. The light that shot out of his narrow eyes was all anxiety. Leo shook his head. "After you and Anne left, Anne asked me to help look for Lauren, but I searched all night and there was no news of her, Matthew, do you think she went to another friend''s ce?" Leo pretended to be concerned about Lauren, but his eyes kept secretly observing the reaction on Matthew''s face. Chapter 59: Fake Picture (1) Chapter 59: Fake Picture (1) Matthew didn''t say anything, instead, he opened the phone that was turned off by Anne, and when he saw the full charge on it, Matthew''s dark eyes, shed with a sh of suspicion. "Anne, tell me, did you touch my phonest night?" The suspicion under Matthew''s eyes made Anne a little stunned, but she quickly regained her "No, how could I have touched your phone? The first thing you need to do is to take a shower. I also saw your phone on the bedsideter on." Anne''s words left no doubt in Matthew''s mind. "Leo, are you sure you searched all nightst night?" "Yes, don''t you believe it? Although I don''t really like that woman, but I don''t want to see something happen to her." Leo spread his hands. "You better make sure you guys are telling the truth, if I find out that Lauren''s disappearance has something to do with you guys, I promise I won''t let you guys off." After saying that, Matthew picked up the car keys and rushed out of the vi without looking back. Matthew, who drove the car all the way, looked around from time to time, but he couldn''t find any clues about Lauren, which made the uneasiness in his heart grow stronger and stronger. ''Buzz~'' Hearing the ringing of the phone, Matthew immediately picked up the phone. "Lauren, is that you? Where are you now?" Because the phone number belonged to Lauren, Matthew couldn''t wait to ask with concern. "CEO Yin, I''m not Lauren, but if you want to get Lauren''s news, go back and ask Anne and Leo, I believe from their bodies, you will get some clues." After saying that, the other party hung up the phone decisively. Matthew quickly plucked back, but what came was aputer voice that the phone had been turned off. Although he did not understand who the other party was and why he had Lauren''s phone, Matthew turned his car around and returned to the vi. Seeing Matthew who had gone and returned, Anne and Leo were both a bit surprised, especially Leo, whose face actually produced a hint of weakness when he saw Matthew''s suspicion-filled gaze. "Leo,e with me to the study, I want to discuss with you the problems that you may encounter in the wedding tomorrow." Matthew''s words made Leo drop his heart. He shed Anne a smile that reassured her, then followed Matthew to his study. "Matthew, you asked for me ......" Before Leo could finish his words, a heavy punch from Matthew, hade towards his handsome face, Leo dodged it in a wretched manner. "Matthew, what are you doing?" Leo backhandedly grabbed Matthew''s hand and asked in a stern voice. "What am I doing? Don''t you know?" Devilishly cold words came out of his mouth, and his deep obsidian-like eyes burst into a fierce me. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" "Don''t understand?" Matthew swung his fist and immediately punched Leo in the stomach, this punch was too sudden, in addition to the speed is too fast, even if Leo wanted to dodge, Matthew did not give him this opportunity. The heavy punch hit him hard in the stomach, Leo covered his stomach in pain and squatted on the ground. "Leo, I always considered you as my friend, but you hurt Lauren again and again, say, where the hell is Lauren now?" Leo struggled to get up from the ground, although the expression on his face was painful, but the corner of his mouth, but raised an intriguing smile. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. "Matthew, I don''t understand what you''re talking about?Lauren''s whereabouts, how could I possibly know? Maybe she''s tangled up with her ex-boyfriend right now? Don''t forget, she had no regard for her life for an earring from her ex-boyfriend. Couldn''t she be with that Adam Ouyang right now?" Matthew coldly snorted, slowly approaching Leo''s direction, the corners of his mouth suddenly hooked up a sneer cold to the extreme smile, ck eyes burst out two full of murderous intent eyes. Matthew, who walked up to Leo, pulled up his cor and brought him in front of him. "Leo, I''ll say it again, tell me Lauren''s whereabouts or I''ll cancel tomorrow''s wedding with Anne and make your sister theughing stock of others for the rest of her life." Matthew''s words hit Leo''s sore spot, his sister''s happiness, his lifelong vigil. He could think of how much pressure his sister would be under once Matthew cancelled tomorrow''s wedding, and how much the Zhou''s Group would be affected. "Matthew, you are ruthless enough, you know how much I value Anne''s happiness, you actually negotiate with me on Anne''s happiness, okay, let go of me, I''ll show you something." Matthew let go of his hand and watched as Leo took his phone out of his arms. "Take a look at this, right?" Matthew fixed a clear look, and his face instantly turned blue. "Leo, what the hell did you do to Lauren?" The picture on the phone was none other than Lauren being racked by two men, Lauren seemed to be in pain, while the two men had lustful expressions on their faces. "Matthew, as long as you and Anne have a smooth wedding tomorrow, I promise I will let Lauren go and I won''t put my hands on her again." "You ......" Matthew''s eyes suddenly shed with a dangerous glint. "Leo, you''re threatening me? Aren''t you afraid that even if I have a wedding, I won''t treat Leo well in the future?" Leo had a bitter smile on his face. "Matthew, this is all I can do, whether you and Anne will live happily ever after is out of my control, I also hope that, with Anne''s kindness and naivety, she and you will have a happy ending." Matthew snorted coldly. "Okay, I will hold the wedding with Anne as scheduled, but you better promise to make sure that Lauren returns to me safe and sound, and that Anne doesn''t join in your ns, or I will make you pay back twice as much." Matthew''s dark pupils, which had been locked tightly on Leo''s body, had a clear hint of gloom and fury in their gaze. "I can assure you that everything was all done by me and had nothing to do with Anne." "You better be able to guarantee this, or I will make your lives worse than death." After saying that, Matthew left the study without looking back. Looking at Matthew''s departing back, Leo let out a bitter smile. "Anne, this is all I can do for you, whether you and Matthew can live happily ever after, I really can''t guarantee it." Leo said to Anne in the doorway. "He ...... he beat you up?" Seeing Leo''s face in pain, Anne hurriedly turned her wheelchair and came to Leo''s front. Leo shook his head with a bitter smile. "I''m fine, Anne, now Matthew already knows that Lauren is in my hands, after your wedding is held tomorrow, I will give him a fatal blow, I believe that when this part is over, the friendship between Matthew and me, it will end here." Leo looked at Anne with a bitter smile. "Anne, otherwise that paragraph should not be shown to Matthew. And you know it, that paragraph is also fake, if you let Matthew see it, you will not have a good result." "No, the video must be released in front of the guests, even if Matthew will be suspicious, but the other people will not be suspicious. They won''t be able to tell if the person in the picture is Lauren or not. I''ve decided to do this, and I must do it thoroughly. I want all people to know that Lauren is a lecherous woman." Anne''s narrow eyes, a sh of gloom, such a gaze, let Leo a little stunned, he really some doubt, he agreed to help her n, is not the right. "Brother, you''re not going to abandon all your ns at this time and let me do it alone, are you?" The expression on Leo''s face made Anne a little scared, afraid that he would put himself down at this time and not carry out the next n. Chapter 60: Fake Picture (2) Chapter 60: Fake Picture (2) Leo let out a soft sigh. "Don''t worry, I won''t give up on what I promised you, I''m content to see you happy, and it''s time for me to leave." "You''re leaving?" Anne was a little surprised by this decision of Leo. Leo nodded his head. "Yes, I''ve decided, after you and Matthew have your wedding, I''ll go back overseas, I''ve had a few years of free time here, now it''s time for me to go back to work for the group." "It''s good to go back, so dad will have someone to take care of, and I won''t worry about it, when you leave, I will send you back." "Anne, won''t you really feel reluctant to let me go?" "Unwilling to let go?" Anne smiled sweetly. "I can always go overseas to see you and dad ah, besides you are my brother, sooner orter will leave me, maybe when youe back next time, you will have another beautiful sister-inw by your side, then I can congratte you." Anne''s words made Leo a little cold-hearted. "Well, I''ll leave now, I''lle over early tomorrow morning." Anne nodded and watched Leo leave. This night, Matthew did not return to the vi, but Anne was not worried, after all, Lauren was in their hands, Matthew would not dare not appear at the wedding. "Miss, how beautiful are you? You must be the most beautiful bride today." Looking at Anne, who was dressed like an angel, Lily praised from the bottom of her heart. "That''s for sure, I must be the focus of the wedding today, no one can be prettier than me, and I want Matthew to see and see Lauren being pressed underneath two men, I believe it will be very exciting then. It will definitely impress him." The angel''s face is now covered with a grim smile, which looks very scary. "Anne, let''s go to the wedding site, maybe Matthew is already waiting for you at the wedding site." Leo also had a smile on his face, but underneath the smile was a hidden worry, he really wasn''t sure, wasn''t sure if Matthew would show up at the wedding site. "Yes, I really want to show Matthew how beautiful I look now soon, I want him to know that I am the most beautiful woman in the world and that I am the one who is most worthy of him." When they arrived at the wedding site, a smile appeared on Anne''s face at the sight of the famous cars parked outside, which was worthy of her status and made her even more sure that she had made the right decision. "Anne, you and Lily go through first, to the lounge first, while I go to the front to see how Matthew is doing." Anne nodded and watched Leo leave, and how she wished, at this point in time, that she was standing. It was not the right time to tell Matthew that she had recovered from her feet. Although Leo was a doctor, but after all, he was the only sessor of Zhou''s group, and Leo''s appearance made everyone focus their attention on him, especially some unmarried women, who were staring at Leo with the same gaze of a nymphomaniac. Faced with these gazes, Leo has long been ustomed to them, so he did not pay any attention to them and walked directly towards the groom''s lounge. "Mr. Zhou, have you seen Matthew?" Seeing Leo, Tom, the housekeeper of Yin''s vi, hurriedly walked up to him. "Matthew didn''te over?" Leo was also taken aback, unable to believe that Matthew was not here right now. "Matthew came out of the vi early this morning, we thought he was going to the wedding site, but until now, we have not seen his figure, Mr. Zhou, you and he are the best friends, you quickly find him ah, the wedding time will soon be here. If he doesn''t show up again, he will definitely make the guests outsideugh." "Good friend?" Hearing these three words, Leo had a bitter smile on his face, now Matthew not only did not treat him as a friend, but as an enemy. "Well, I will call Matthew, you first see if everything else is ready." Tom nodded and turned around to leave. Leo had just picked up the phone when he saw Matthew, dressed in a ck tuxedo, walk into the lounge. Although he was dressed as a groom, but a handsome face, no expression, only the corner of the mouth raised a cold smile, so Leo can be sure that at this time, he still has a breath of air. "Matthew, what took you so long to get here? The time ising up." "Just came over?" Matthew snorted coldly. "Leo, you should be d I showed up here now, or else the scene outside would have been faced by your baby sister alone." Leoughed lightly. "Come on, I, a good friend, will walk you through the whole process of the wedding." Fearing that Matthew would disappear again without a care in the world, Leo stayed directly by his side. The corners of Matthew''s mouth, pulled up a bizarre arc. Walked straight out of the lounge. "Leo, you don''t have much time, if I don''t see Lauren''s shadow in a while, I guarantee that I will let you know my methods immediately." Matthew''s ice-filled threat still made Leo jump. But he still took his phone out of his pocket and opened a video. "Take a look at it, and you''ll see how much fun Lauren is having right now." Matthew just gently scanned the image on the phone and could immediately conclude that the woman with her back to him, sitting on top of a man engrossed in lust, was definitely not Lauren. But he didn''t show his suspicion on his face, he would like to see what Leo and Anne were trying to do. "Leo, I can believe that Lauren is in your hands, what''s next? What are you going to do next so you can cement my wedding to your baby sister?" Matthew looked at Leo sarcastically. "Matthew, I had no choice, guarding Anne was my life''s purpose. Only by giving her into the hands of the man she loves can I fulfill my goal of keeping her, please understand." This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Leo gave a wink to several bodyguards around him, and several of them hurriedly surrounded Matthew in the middle. Looking at the few men around him, a sneer appeared under Matthew''s eyes. "Leo, do you think that with these few bodyguards, you can make me Matthew obey? If they didn''t have my purpose and n, I guarantee that in less than five minutes, these few men would end up on the ground." After a coldugh, Matthew took the lead and walked into the venue. As the wedding march yed, Anne, in a snow-white wedding dress, was wheelchair-bound and pushed into the wedding venue by Leo. Looking at the beautiful Anne, all the guests were secretly envious of Matthew, who could actually marry such a beautiful Although his legs were crippled, Matthew could have struggled for twenty years less just by being the most beloved daughter of the CEO of Zhou''s Group. "Mr. Matthew, are you willing to marry Miss Anne by your side, regardless of illness, regardless of poverty, regardless of wealth, and take care of her for the rest of your life, without leaving her?" Matthew seemed to have not heard the host''s voice. The gaze of his dark eyes was locked on Anne''s face, making it impossible to see any emotion. "Mr. Matthew, you ......" Before the host could finish, he was interrupted by Matthew waving his hand. "Matthew, what are you going to do? Have you forgotten the image you just saw?" Matthew''s perversity caused Leo to rush to his front and remind him, his face covered with caution. "Leo, having known you for a few years, do you think I am a man who will be threatened?" The smile on Matthew''s face made Leo feel fearful and uneasy. "Matthew, are you nning to abandon me at the wedding scene? Don''t you forget that I am the daughter of the CEO of Zhou''s Group, once you decide to ruin the marriage, what kind of consequences will you expose Yin''s Group to." All the guests below, were confused by this sudden scene, they didn''t understand what happened that would make the two couples on stage stop their wedding. "Anne, you should have known when you and Leo set out to take away my woman that you would face the predicament you are in today. Say, where the hell is Lauren?" Matthew''s dark eyes suddenly shed with a dangerous glint, locking tightly on Anne''s body. Chapter 61: Fake picture (3) Chapter 61: Fake picture (3) "Want to know can, let see the footage." Anne gave a wink to Leo, who nodded helplessly and waved his hand at the cameraman behind him. The cameraman, who had been prepared, nodded understandingly and suddenly turned off the headlights of the wedding site. Just when everyone was unsure, a woman''s moan suddenly came to their ears, followed by the image of a woman and several men together, was clearly presented in front of them through the projector. The boldness of the woman inside the picture made everyone very surprised. Some men even looked dumbfounded, they couldn''t believe there were women who could behave so lewdly. "Everyone can see clearly, the woman in the picture, is Matthew''s lover Lauren, now I believe everyone is clear, right? But it is such a lecherous woman who has charmed Matthew out of his senses and intends to abandon hismitment with me and throw himself into the arms of this woman." Anne''s words, so that everyone has put the using eyes, all focused on Matthew''s body, especially treat him like a son uncle Wong, his face is hung with an expression of dissatisfaction, directly walked to Matthew''s front. "Matthew, this is your fault, how can you abandon a woman who loves you so much and helps you in your career for such a shameless woman?" Uncle Wong''s unconcealed usation made Matthew''s face, all of a sudden, turn bad. He red hard at Anne and Leo''s siblings. "Everyone has been tricked by this woman." The woman''s voice caused everyone to focus their eyes on the doorway. Only Emily came to the wedding scene with her arm around Lauren. "Is this the woman in the picture?" "Yes, she has no shame and dares to appear here, she really has no shame, maybe she wants to seduce other men again?" The constant usations and ridicule reached Emily and Lauren''s ears. emily could clearly feel that Lauren''s face was pale. "Lauren, believe me, I won''t let this Anne''s plot be punished." Emily''s constion made Lauren''s face, raised a smile. "Lauren, is it really you?" Seeing Lauren''s appearance, not only Leo and Anne were surprised, even Matthew''s face was full of surprise, and he could not wait to immediately put Lauren in his arms and talk about the pain of longing these days. Lauren came directly in front of Leo and Anne. "Leo, I always thought you were a decent man, but you did such a despicable thing, not only did you put an aphrodisiac in my wine, but you also had several men take me to the cabin with the intention of filming me with another man. But you didn''t expect that not only did your n fail to punish, but you also let me be saved by Emily. You had no choice but to find a woman with a body simr to mine and force her to have intercourse with a man so that you could film what you had just seen. You were afraid that your n would fail and you had no choice but to shoot the woman''s behind. You really have good intentions for this sister." Lauren''s mockery and sneer made Leo''s face pale and he was speechless. "You are talking nonsense, my brother did not do such a thing, and this is all a justification for what you have done.uren, in order to get a man, you really do use all kinds of means!" Anne would never allow her n to be ruined by Lauren, but she did not ignore that Emily, who had been standing behind Lauren, this woman would definitely not be a simple woman. "Hahahaha." Laurenughed out loud. "Anne, you really are a woman who knows no shame, making one mistake after another, just wanting to get a rtionship that doesn''t belong to you, and even if you do, will you be happy? I will show you how stupid your n is." Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Lauren turned her head and looked at Emily, who nodded with understanding. ''p'' The sound of two ps fell, and two men walked into the hall with a girl with a clear face. In front of everyone, the girl turned her back to them and untied the muslin on her body, and the ck hemorrhoids on her shoulders were clearly presented to everyone. "Now I believe everyone has understood it, this girl who was threatened by Leo with her parents, is the girl who was forced by the men in the picture, only that she was fed with aphrodisiacs by Leo at that time, so that she was persecuted by the men without being conscious. But the men have told everything, all of it, was directed by Leo." ''Bang'' Matthew could no longer restrain his inner rage, and punched Leo hard in the face, this time Leo did not have any dodge, but chose to bear it quietly. When he saw the girl''s innocent eyes, Leo was filled with self-recrimination. "Matthew, I am willing to ept any punishment, please let Anne go, everything is done by me alone, it has nothing to do with her, I am willing to ept all the punishment." "Yes, I am innocent, Matthew all the things are done by my brother and have nothing to do with me, I know nothing. You can''t punish me for what happened to my brother." Anne''s performance was a big surprise to Leo, but he was also filled with disappointment inside. He really didn''t expect that Anne would behave like this. "Anne, are you really innocent?" Emily held a video disc in her hand and came to Anne''s front, a cold smile on her face. "Emily, I don''t have any grudge with you, why are you doing this to me? Aren''t you afraid of offending the Zhou''s Group?" Emily''s appearance made Anne''s heart, which had been feeling a vague uneasiness. "Matthew, put this into theputer, I believe you will know how insidious and cruel your fianc¨¦e is, and you will know how you are punishing a woman who was framed by this woman and loves you deeply." Emily took the video disc directly from her hand and threw it into Matthew''s hand. "Anne, I do not have any grudge with you, but Zhou''s group, I really do not put in mind. I only me you for offending my good friend. To offend Lauren is to offend Shangkuan''s Group, so you should receive your due retribution." Satisfied with watching Anne''s face turn more and more ugly, Emily only came to Lauren''s side. "Lauren, I''ll go back first, it''s up to you whether you can get happiness next." Lauren nodded and watched as Emily left with a smile on her face under the escort of her bodyguards. Matthew took the video disc in his hand and handed it to Tom, who put it in theputer as instructed. Theputer''s images were clearly recorded, including how Lauren was threatened by Anne and helplessly drank the pill, and also the images of Anne and Leo working together to set Lauren up. The picture is also clearly recorded, Anne is how to get up from the wheelchair, into the bathroom picture. Matthew, who saw this, sped his hands together and raised his eyebrows slightly. He looked at Anne with a cold smile on his face. "Matthew, I ......" Anne''s whole body trembled with fear at the anger radiating from Matthew''s body. "Get lost, under the condition that your father once helped me and you once saved me, I will let you go today. Do not appear in front of me again, or I really dare not guarantee if I will kill you two." "No, I don''t want to leave you." Anne stood up directly and pulled Matthew''s sleeve, pleading incessantly. "Get out, I will never allow a person who hurt my woman, to appear in front of me again, Leo, take her out of here or I will send her to where she should be immediately." Leo let out a soft sigh and walked over to Anne. He gave her a hard tap on the back of her neck, and Anne, without any reaction, fell straight into Leo''s arms and then fell into aa. "Matthew, I only have one word, I''m sorry." After saying that, he hugged Anne, turned around and left the wedding scene. A wedding ended in the middle of a farce, Matthew embraced Lauren and went straight to Yin''s vi. Chapter 62: Lisa and her adulterer Chapter 62: Lisa and her adulterer Matthew, who had returned to Yin''s vi, hugged Lauren and went straight to his room. The smile on Lauren''s face froze as she looked at the room, which was decorated with red wedding letters. However, she let Matthew carry her to the big bed. "Lauren, tell me, where the hell have you been? Why haven''t I been able to find you?" Matthew groped eagerly over Lauren''s body. His hands stroked her body. "Matthew, you''re squeezing so much it hurts." Lauren''s cry of pain made Matthew rush to get up from her body, and he lifted her up and wrapped her in his arms. "Matthew, I just want to know one thing, you have to be honest and tell me, absolutely nothing to hide, okay?" Matthew nodded his head without even thinking about it. "You ask; I promise not to hide anything from you." "I need to know, were you with Anne the night beforest?" "I ......" Lauren''s this question, let Matthew between some nervous, he really do not know, how he is going to answer Lauren. "Matthew, you don''t have to answer, I know your answer." Matthew''s response, let Lauren greatly disappointed, she did not need to answer, but also can be sure that Matthew in her in danger, but actually with another woman in bed. "Lauren, I ......" Lauren kept her eyes locked on him, giving Matthew a feeling of weakness. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. "Matthew, I''m a little tired and would like to go to my room to rest first, so you can leave me alone, okay?" The anticipation and eagerness on Lauren''s face made Matthew nod helplessly and watched her leave his room. Back in his room, Lauren, who had also been in conflict, wanted to be with Matthew for real on the one hand, but the thought of him being with another woman when she was in danger, made Lauren''s heart ache. The sound of ''Knock, knock'' on the door interrupted Lauren''s thoughts. Lauren wanted to open the door, but was afraid that it was Matthew standing outside the door and didn''t know how she should face him. "Miss Lee, are you in there?" Tom''s voice, relieved Lauren, she hurriedly opened the outside of the room. "Tom, is something wrong?" "This is what Matthew prepared for you, he instructed to make sure you take more." Tom ced the tonic, which he was carrying in his hand, in Lauren''s room. "Isn''t he in the study?" Tom shook his head. "No, because you disappeared two days ago, so he has been looking for you everywhere, and the documents." ''Oh'' Looking at the tonic on the table, Lauren felt warm inside, but there was still a problem that had been preventing her from being with Matthew. Once Matthew knew that she had lied to him and that she hadn''t lost her memory at all, he definitely wouldn''t take it lying down. Lauren Doe took a few sips of her tonic and ran outside. Looking at Lauren who left in a hurry, Tom felt a little strange and he sent someone to follow Lauren, fearing that she might be in danger again. Lauren, who had run out of the vi, went straight to the cafe where she had made an appointment with Lisa, only to see Lisa and a young man already sitting inside waiting for her. Seeing Lauren, Lisa''s face, all of a sudden, looked ugly. "Damn girl, you actually came sote, do you want me to beat you up." Faced with Lisa''s insults, Lauren has long been ustomed to it. On the contrary, the man beside Lisa raised an intriguing smile on his face when he saw Lauren. "If you keep your eyes on the little slut again, I''ll gouge your eyes out immediately." Lisa noticed, too, that her man''s eyes, which had been resting on Lauren''s body. And his eyes were full of possessiveness, which made her face, turn even more ugly. The man hurriedly withdrew his gaze in fright and took Lisa in his arms. "Baby, my heart can always be in your body, other women will not get my attention." The young man''s sweet words brought a smile to Lisa''s face and almost made Lauren throw up in disgust. Not wanting to see any more of their disgusting intimacy, Lauren put her hand directly in front of Lisa''s face. "Bring Matthew''s family heirloom." "Heirloom?" Lisa fell into the younger man''s arms with augh and exaggerated movements that made even Lauren, the daughter, feel a little sick. "Why should I give it to you? Lauren, don''t forget, you promised me to have Matthew''s baby soon, now without the baby, you don''t want to get anything from my hands, and you''d better give me five million now, or I''ll tell Matthew about yourck of memory loss at any time, you should know , once he knows the consequences, the end you may face." "You ......" Lisa''s threat made Lauren really feel a burst of heartache. "Are you really my mother? Threatening me over and over again, I''m giving you monthly living expenses so you and your adulterous husband. You can live a life free of food and clothing, but you ckmail me again and again, do you have any humanity at all." Lauren''s heartache, instead, made Lisaugh. "Humanity? If I had humanity, I would have died long ago, would you still be living in this world now? Lauren, I''m telling you, you better have Matthew''s baby right away, or not only will I not give him the family heirloom, even you I will not let go," After saying that, Lisa took the young man''s hand and left the cafe directly. I don''t know why, when Lauren watched Lisa leave, she seemed to see a familiar figure, but when she wanted to determine again if that person was the maid in the vi, this person disappeared again without a trace. Lauren didn''t know that this was the person who brought her peaceful and quiet life to an end, and made the next period of her life full of pain and suffering. Chapter 63: Cruel and inhumane torture (1) Chapter 63: Cruel and inhumane torture (1) Matthew dragged his tired body and had just returned to the vi when Tom came to him with his maid, with a somewhat unnatural expression on his face, which made Matthew a bit puzzled. "Tom, what''s wrong? Did something happen?" Ton nodded, with a somewhatconic expression on his face, he wasn''t sure if he would be as calm as he was when he told him about it. He looked at Tom, the man who had watched him grow up, and in Matthew''s heart, he still respected him. He put down the paper bag in his hand and sat down on the sofa in the living room. "Tom, say it, what is it, I am no longer the little boy I used to be, now I have the ability to bear whatever Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. happens." Tom nodded and nced at the maid beside him. "You tell Matthew what you saw," The servant nodded understandingly. "This afternoon, Miss Li ran out in a great hurry, Tom was afraid she might be in danger, so he sent me to follow her, but I saw, instead, Miss Li meeting with Lisa." The servant told Matthew what he saw, because the distance was too far, so he couldn''t hear what they were saying. "Are you sure that Lauren and Lisa met?" The servant''s words made Matthew stand up from the sofa at once. The man nodded with certainty. "That''s what I saw with my own eyes, and I vaguely heard, what Miss Lee said about the heirloom, except that Lisa seemed to scold Miss Lee and finally left with that young man." Matthew took a few deep breaths in order to calm himself to receive this information, his narrow ck eyes, can not see any emotion. "Tom, has shee back now?" Tom shook his head. "No, hasn''t been back until now." Matthew nodded. "When shees back tell her to meet me in the study, I have something to ask her." After saying that, Matthew picked up the file bag beside him and headed upstairs to the study. I don''t know if it was his illusion, Tom felt his back, as if he had a lonely look. Lauren, who didn''t know how to face Matthew, still returned to the vi when it was dark. "Tom, is something wrong?" Seeing Tom standing at the door, as if waiting for her, Lauren had a bad feeling. "Matthew asked you to meet him in the study when you return, he seems to have something to ask you," Lauren nodded, unsure of what exactly Matthew knew, but she knew that what wasing would She dragged her heavy steps, then made her way to Matthew''s study. "Matthew, are you in there? Why don''t you turn on the light?" Lauren walked into the study, and the darkness inside gave Lauren an inexplicable feeling of unease. "Lauren, can you bring out the pictures of the two of us from before? I want to go to the rooftop with you to see how sweet we used to be." A mature and somewhat low voice came from the corner of the study. Hearing Matthew''s voice, Lauren felt at ease and without any doubt walked towards the second drawer of the desk and directly opened it to take out therge stack of photos inside. ''Snap'' Matthew turned on the study''s headlight. "Lauren, I want to ask you, have you ever lied to me?" Matthew''s words made Lauren''s heart feel uneasy once again. She slowly walked over to Matthew''s direction. "Matthew, what are you saying? Why can''t I understand?" Lauren forced herself to face Matthew calmly, but the subtle expression on her face still gave away her nervousness and uneasiness. "Lauren, are you scared?" Matthew''s face had no expression, but his long index finger wasced with coldness, slowly stroking Lauren''s cheek, little by little, swimming downward. "How can I ...... be afraid?" Lauren''s uneasiness is getting stronger, especially the coldness on Matthew''s fingertips, making Lauren''s face raise in fear. "I''m asking you, do you know where Lisa is?" "Lisa?" Lauren was visibly startled, her shoulders trembled slightly a few times, although she quickly regained herposure, but such a subtle reaction was still caught by Matthew. A sh of heartache of being deceived shed through his heart. "I don''t know where my mother is. I''m looking for her, too, and if I hadn''t lost my old memory, maybe I might have found her." "Ah." There was a scream from Lauren in the study, a scream that gave the maids outside a creepy feeling. "Matthew, let ...... go of ...... ah ......" The choking on her neck made Lauren''s eyes full of supplication and her face full of pain. "Why? Why did you lie to me? You obviously did not lose your memory, but you keep lying to me and cheating me out of my feelings for you, you obviously have a connection with Lisa, but you cheat me out of any connection, Lauren, do you see my Matthew''s feelings for you, as worthless?" He did not immediately leave his hands from Lauren''s neck, but instead increased the force, the more pain Lauren was in, the more he could ease the shock he was feeling inside because of the deception. "I ...... I didn''t." With her neck held tightly by Matthew, Lauren spoke with some effort. Her beautiful eyes were now filled with pain. "No?" Matthew''s dark eyes, locked tightly on Lauren''s body, those shady and feverish eyes as if the world owed him. "How are you going to exin these photos? Only the Lauren who didn''t lose her memory before would know where these photos are? But you just found these photos easily, Lauren, how do you expect me to believe you?" Matthew let go of his hand and dropped all the photos on the table on Lauren''s body. He didn''t pay any attention to whether the sharp corners of these photos would hurt Lauren. "Did you ...... just test me?" Lauren covered her painful neck and looked in pain at the man she loved with all her heart. "If I didn''t test you, how could I know that the woman I love has been staying by my side by means of deceiving me. Lauren, this is what you asked for, at first I warned you, don''t deceive me, or I will let you taste, the taste of life is worse than death, today''s result, is your own creation, can''t me me. " Matthew''s eyes, flooded with an eerie cold. Lauren subconsciously shivered a few cold shivers. "Matthew, give me a chance, I didn''t mean it, I just want to be with you, huh?" Lauren knelt on the ground, grabbed the corner of Matthew''s pants and begged bitterly. Matthew raised his right foot, and with a miserable scream, Lauren was like a ball, kicked hard into the corner by Matthew. The pain instantly hit her entire body, and during her descent, Lauren''s tender back hit the bedpost hard, and a heartbreaking pain caused Lauren to slowly close her eyes. She endured this painful moment alone. Chapter 64: Cruel and inhumane torture (2) Chapter 64: Cruel and inhumane torture (2) Looking at Lauren, who was lying on the ground with a pale face, a sh of hurt shed through Matthew''s heart, but once he thought of the deception he had been subjected to, the hurt was immediately reced by gloom. He took one step closer to Lauren''s direction, his body emitting a coldness that was impossible to ignore. "Don''t. Don''t do this to me?" A painful, hoarse voice spoke from Lauren''s mouth. "Don''t?" Matthewughed as he hooked his hands under Lauren''s chin, forcing him to meet a pair of demonic eyes that made Lauren even more uneasy and fearful. Especially since Matthew''s eyes looked like a deep, dark swamp, eerie and enchanting, making it impossible to guess any emotion. "Lauren, I chose to trust you time and time again, but you hurt me by cheating, I forgave your mother time and time again for the things she used to do, but you actually teamed up with your mother and stole my heirloom, did you conspire with your mother long ago?" "No ......" Lauren desperately shook his head, but Matthew did not pay any attention, but pulled off the tie around his neck and tied it directly to Lauren''s hands. With his hands tied to the bedpost, Lauren cried out for help, but without Matthew''s orders, none of the servants, brave enough to break into the study, could only choose to ignore Lauren''s loud cries. "I will show you that you can only be my ve for the rest of your life." Matthew turned around until the drawer, took out the same glittering silver ring, came to Lauren''s front. Seeing the silver ring in Matthew''s hand, Lauren blushed, and her face, which was already pale, now turned even paler. "Matthew, I beg you, don''t do this to me, you can''t use this thing against me." "Not allowed?" The corners of Matthew''s mouth, raised a smile that was unreadable. "In my Matthew''s eyes, nothing is off limits, Lauren, this is your punishment." Lauren desperately tried to dodge, but could not avoid Matthew''s confinement. Matthew grabbed one of her feet and quickly put the silver ring through the bone. A scream of misery, did not let Matthew have any pity, but rather let his face, raised a devilish smile. The pain of the bones being prated was too much to bear, and Lauren closed her eyes in pain and fell into aa. When she opened her eyes again, she found that she was already lying in her room. "Miss, you can''t move, or else the wound on your foot will have to be re-bandaged again." Lauren just wanted to sit up, a girl dressed as a servant, came to her side. She reminded her in her ear. "It hurts." A simple action, but made Lauren''s mouth open in pain. Only to see that the ce on her foot that was pierced by the silver ring had been bandaged with white gauze. But because of the action just now, bright red blood still flowed down the gauze. "Miss, bear with it, I''ll re-bandage it for you." The girl skillfully unwrapped the gauze on Lauren''s foot, sprinkled ayer of powder on it, and then rewrapped the gauze. Although mentally prepared, Lauren still had cold sweat from the pain. "Miss, are you okay?" Lauren shook her head with great effort. "I''m fine, this silver ring wound. How long will it take to recover?" "It will take a week if it''s fast, ten days and a half months if it''s slow, but during this time, I will always be by your side, if you need anything, tell me directly and I will report back to Matthew." Lauren nodded. "Thank you, I''m a little hungry now, can I have something to eat?" The girl nodded and hurried out of the room and into the kitchen. "Tom, Miss is awake, I came to get some food for her." Tom nodded and carried the tray that had been ced aside long ago, and it was obvious that it was prepared long ago. "Is this for Miss to eat? This food won''t do anything for her wounds, instead it will leave scars after her wounds are healed." Seeing the things in the tray, the girl was very surprised and wondered if her eyes were mistaken. Tom let out a soft sigh. "I can''t help it, this is what Matthew ordered, before the youngdy''s wounds are healed, only these can be given to her every day, and the maid was instructed not to bring food to her privately, or else this maid will be kicked out of the vi immediately, Cindy, you must remember this, don''t let the sympathy in your heart ruin your hard to find job, understand? ," Although he also sympathized with Lauren, no one dared to resist the order given by Matthew. Cindy had no choice but to return to Lauren''s room with food full of chili and some seafood. Cindy was in her room. "Miss, this is what Matthew ordered the maids to prepare for you." When she saw the food on the tray, Lauren just let out a soft sigh, she understood that this was Matthew''s punishment for her. She picked up the knife and fork on the tray and took one bite of the food, which was full of chili, and put it into her mouth. Tears flowed down along with the food. "Miss Li, don''t eat, if you eat like this, your wound, it''s very slow to recover." Cindy couldn''t stand the pain on Lauren''s face and snatched the spoon out of her hand. Cindy''s concern made the corners of Lauren''s mouth, reveal a light smile. "Honey, this is Matthew''s punishment for me. I know him too well, and if I don''t eat it all, it will be the people around me who will be punished, so in order to keep the people around me from being punished. I had to eat it all, so do as I''m told, give me the spoon, and leave the scar on my body, I have no regrets." Cindy had no choice but to give the spoon to Lauren and watch her finish this prepared breakfast with a tearful face. "You go out first, I''m tired and want to rest for a while." The overly spicy food made Lauren''s stomach a little lessfortable, but she didn''t want to bother anyone. Seeing Lauren''s eyes closed, Cindy carried the tray and left her room. "Did she eat all of it?" Cindy had just walked out of Lauren''s room when she saw Matthew standing in the doorway. Such a voice full of coldness made Cindy startled, and the tray in her hand almost fell to the floor. But under Matthew''s cold gaze, she hurriedly held the tray in ce. "She ate all of it, this food is only harmless to her, and it''s not doing her any good to recover from her wounds." Cindy fought the courage to say what was in her heart. ''Pop'' This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Matthew raised his right hand, and a vicious p, with a cold wind, hit Cindy''s face hard. "In this vi, no one can disobey my orders, understand? This p is just a little lesson for you, remember, don''t have the next one, or I will immediately kick you out of the vi, starting tomorrow, such food, will always apany Lauren, if you have any morements, I will make you eat the same as her, get out." His cold, without a trace of emotion, without a trace of temperature words, let Cindy feel her whole body trembling. Especially the cold smile raised at the corner of Matthew''s mouth made Cindy''s face pale. Chapter 65: The Silver Ring That Penetrates Bones Chapter 65: The Silver Ring That Prates Bones Although she was afraid that Lauren would be hurt by Matthew, Cindy still didn''t dare to resist Matthew''s order and had to leave the room outside with a sympathetic expression. "Cindy, I just want to rest now, you go back to rest too." Hearing the sound of footsteps, thought it was Cindy going anding back, so Lauren didn''t even open her eyes and said directly to him. I thought Cindy would automatically leave the room after she spoke, but I didn''t expect that the sound of footsteps not only didn''t leave, but got closer and closer, and the coldness emanating from the air made Lauren raise her head reflexively. When she saw Matthew standing in front of him, her face changed dramatically. Ignoring the pain in her ankle, she sat up directly from the bed. Matthew sat directly on the edge of Lauren''s bed with a cold smile tacked on the corner of his mouth, making Lauren feel very uneasy. "Matthew ......" ''p'' A p, hard on Lauren''s overly pale cheek, five fingerprints, clearly imprinted on Lauren''s face. "You don''t deserve to call me by my name, from now on, you can only call me master, because you are a lowly bitch." "I ......" Covering her painful cheek, Lauren shed tears of agony, his words were like a sharp de that cut hard on her heart, he sprinkled salt on the already scarred wound on her heart once more. "Take off your clothes." "No. ......" Lauren chose to refuse without even thinking, her body was now the only thing she had to maintain her self-respect, so she would never again let Matthew trample on her respectful words at will. "No?" Matthew burst into a maniacalugh, his right hand violently hooking Lauren''s chin and forcing her to look directly into his eyes that radiated a cold gaze. "Bitch, do you think you have the power to say no to me? Don''t forget, right now, you''re just a ything of mine, when I''ve had my fun, it''s time for you to be free, have my baby, and I promise to let you go." "Have your baby?" The corner of Lauren''s mouth, pulled up into an extremely icy smile. "Is a bitch worthy of giving you a baby, Matthew, didn''t you call me a bitch? With your Matthew''s noble status, do you need a bitch to give you a baby?" The unconcealed mockery in Lauren''s words made Matthew''s face look even harder. "Whether or not you can have my baby is also my decision, Lauren, remember, in this life, you can only have my Matthew''s scent on your body, once I find out that there is another man''s scent, I promise to wear a silver ring on your other ankle, too, so that you can never escape my sight for the rest of your life." Matthew''s eyes, shifted to Lauren''s gauze-covered right ankle. A triumphant smile lifted the corners of his mouth. "Never choose to run away from me, because I''ll be on top of you at all times." "You mean to say that this silver ring ......" Seeing Matthew''s eyes, which had been resting on the silver ring, Lauren suddenly realized that it was really too scary, this man''s mind was really heavy. "That''s right, on top of the silver ring I have installed the most advanced surveince equipment in the world, no matter who youe in contact with, or to which ce, as long as I, Matthew, want to, immediately know your situation, so you better not have the idea of running away from me, or the ones who get hurt will not only be you, but also the people around you." "You? Matthew, you are not a human being, you are a demon who came out of hell, a Satan." "Hahahaha." Lauren''sment made Matthewugh, he easily ripped off Lauren''s pajamas with one hand, the coolness on her body, making Lauren feel the situation now, but she could not do anything to escape Matthew''s confinement, and could only choose to suffer in silence. "Although you are very thin, but the body is really not ordinary good, no wonder that Adam can''t wait to be with you, Lauren, you really have a body that will attract people without seducing them." The hands kept roaming around Lauren''s body, but the words that came out were full of insulting mockery. Crystal tears, like beads with broken threads, kept cutting down from the corners of her eyes. The teardrops on Lauren''s face made Matthew''s heart, shing a trace of heartache, but only for a moment, immediately reced by indifference. "Give me scream, scream out, or I''ll ......" The cold fingertips, slowly traced down to Lauren''s gauze bandaged ankle. "Matthew, you ...... you killed me, didn''t you?" "The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you''re getting into. In order to make Lauren yield, Matthew simply untied the gauze on her ankle and directly turned the silver ring that had just prated into the bone. "Ah." The pain was already causingrge drops of sweat to run down Lauren''s face. "You ...... don''t ah ......" The more Lauren resisted and disobeyed his orders, the angrier Matthew became, and his hands flicked uncontrobly at the silver ring she had pierced through her bones. Just a simple action, but it made Lauren a pale little face, the whole wrinkled together, no trace of blood on her face. "Bang, bang, bang." The knock on the door made Matthew withdraw his hand and drape his pajamas over Lauren''s body. "What is it?" "Please let Miss Lee go, don''t torture her anymore." Tom''s voice, filled with tears, reached Matthew''s ears in the room. The corners of Matthew''s mouth lifted into a cold smile. "Come on in." With permission, a tearful Tom walked in from outside. When he saw Lauren, who was tortured on the bed with blood all over her ankles, the tears on his face grewrger andrger. Tom walked directly to Matthew''s front and flung himself down on his knees in front of him. "Please let Miss Li go, Miss Li can''t afford any more torture." Originally, he didn''t want to disobey Matthew''s order, but Tom couldn''t stand Lauren''s miserable screams, so he had to stiffen his head and risk being punished by Matthew, but still knocked on the door of the room with the maid stopping him. "Tom, you should know what happens when you disobey my orders." Matthew calmly sat in front of Tom. His eagle-like eyes seemed to be about to pierce him along with his body in the next moment. "I am willing to ept your punishment, as long as you release Miss Li." Tom''s request made Matthew even more furious, and he red at Lauren fiercely, as if he was going to twist her ankle the next moment. "Someone." With Matthew''s order, several servants who had been guarding the outside, hurried into the room. When they saw Lauren, who was tortured with blood all over her body, they were also shocked, but still Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. didn''t dare to shift their eyes on Lauren''s body. "Drag Tom to the cabin in the backyard, no food for him without my order, besides if anyone pleads for this bitch again, Tom''s result will be your result." His deep, inky eyes shed coldly over everyone in the room, then walked out of the room without looking back. "Tom, thanks ...... thank you." The pain in her ankle made Lauren''s speech a littlebored, but a pair of eyes hazed by tears were still filled with thanks. "It''s okay." Tom struggled to stand up from the floor with the help of two maids. "You two take me to the cabin, or he will punish you." Tom''s words made it a little difficult for everyone in the room. After all, Tom is so old, once he is not given food, and also be locked in the darkness of the cabin without light, this is really a torturous thing. Tom shook his head. "I''m fine, he''s not a hard-hearted person, I believe it won''t take long for him to let me out." The maid had no choice but to pull Tom and leave the room. Cindy retook the gauze and salve and bandaged Lauren''s ankle. Chapter 66: Kneeling down to a woman and admitting his mistake Chapter 66: Kneeling down to a woman and admitting his mistake After a week of rest, the wound on Lauren''s ankle was much better, but slightly on the ground, thankfully, this week Matthew did not return to the vi. But news of him appeared in the newspapers from time to time. Lauren''s heart ached as she watched the images of a celebrity in her arms today and a model in the media tomorrow. She knew that Matthew, at this time, was back to his former flirtatiousness and his former fondness for women. "Miss, have a cup of milk." Cindy carried a cup of fresh milk and came to Lauren''s face. Seeing Lauren''s gaze, which kept resting on the newspaper in front of her, Cindy also felt hard for her. "Matthew, this is your home, huh? It''s so beautiful, I wonder when I can live here, huh?" Lauren had just taken the fresh milk when a woman''s delicate voice reached her ears. She lifted her eyes, only to see Matthew walking into the hall with his arm around a sexy, innocent- looking woman. "Lauren, go pour the tea." Matthew put his arm around the woman and sat directly across from Lauren. "Sir, I''ll go pour the tea, she hasn''t recovered from the wound on her ankle." Fearing a secondary injury to Lauren''s ankle, Cindy hurried toward the kitchen. "Stop, did I tell you to go? Lauren, I''ll say it again, go pour tea for Coco." His cold, untamed eyes were full of hatred. He couldn''t contain the anger that was welling up. "I ...... I''ll go." Fearing that Matthew would take out all his hatred and vent it on Cindy, Lauren had to put down the fresh milk in her hand and limp in the direction of the kitchen. "Matthew, so this woman is a cripple, huh? Why do you keep a crippled person in this vi? This will make peopleugh." The woman''s insulting mockery, without leaving a single word, reached Lauren''s ears, who was visibly stunned. "She''s not just a cripple, but a slut, a whore so cheap that she only seduces men." "A whore?" Matthew''s words made the woman in his arms look at Lauren more than once, anticipating that this woman was more than simply a maid. Could this woman be Matthew''s lover as rumored in the media. Although there was such a suspicion, but the woman''s face did not show anything, her face still hung with an innocent expression, lying in Matthew''s arms. "Miss, please have some tea." Lauren painfully carried a cup of hot tea and came to Matthew''s front, she put the hot tea directly on the woman''s side. "So you''re pretty looking, your foot wasn''t broken by Matthew because you tried to seduce him, was it?" Because Lauren''s ankle was wrapped in gauze, the woman didn''t know about the silver ring on her ankle. The inner stubbornness and self-respect made Lauren absolutely not show a yielding expression like a woman. "How my leg was caused has nothing to do with you, and my rtionship with Matthew has nothing to do with you, if there is nothing else, I will go to my room first and won''t bother you here." After saying that, Lauren walked towards her room. The woman also didn''t expect that Lauren would be so calm. So she was a little dazed, and when she reacted, Lauren was already wrapped in Matthew''s long arms. "Is this the way you treat my friend, Lauren, are you challenging my patience?" His sinister ck eyes swept sternly at Lauren. Lauren lifted her chin stubbornly. "Matthew, I believe you should know better than I do if I am your maid, and I believe you know very well how I hurt my foot, and I think to myself that I, Lauren, cannot beat you, and I can be insulted and mocked by you because that is what my mother owes you, but I cannot let your woman insult me as she pleases because I do not owe her. " The choking sensationing from her arm made Lauren''s beautiful eyes abruptly covered with watery mist. But she stubbornly did not let the tears in her eyes fall down. "Matthew, forget it, why bother with a bitch? Didn''t you say you''d show me around the vi? Let''s go now, I want to have a good tour of Yin''s vi with you too now." The ambiguous interaction between Matthew and Lauren made the woman on one side feel threatened, so she hurriedly grabbed Matthew''s arm and pouted. Lauren used all her strength to shake off Matthew''s confinement and limped to the woman''s front. Although she walked with some effort, but the coldness emanating from Lauren''s whole body could not be ignored at all. Lauren raised her right hand and pped the woman hard across the face. "Matthew can insult me, but you can''t." The woman was a little dumbfounded by the p, and by the time she felt the pain in her face, the p was already hard on her face. The woman immediately cried and fell into Matthew''s arms. "Matthew, she hit me. I just entered the door and was severely beaten by a servant, if I stay here for a long time, every servant in this vi, will not put me in their eyes either, you have to punish her." The woman''s cries made Matthew a little impatient. "Apologize to Coco." The icy cold voice came out from among his thin lips. But when he faced the woman in his arms, the coldness was immediately reced by tenderness. The thin lips were filled with a smile that intoxicated the woman. His big hand caressed the smooth skin. "Coco, I will protect you, in this vi, no one dares to bully you." Matthew''s words brought a smile to Coco in his arms, her face lifted in triumph. "Matthew, I won''t apologize. Especially not to a woman who insulted me." Lauren defied Cindy beside her to stop her, her assertive attitude not only caused Matthew to flinch a bit, but also caused the smile on the woman in his arms to disappear. "Matthew, is she challenging your patience?"Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Not achieving her goal, the woman said angrily. Matthew''s eyes, full of ice cold, even the air is used to wearing a bone chilling coldness. "Lauren, I''ll give you three seconds, if you don''t apologize, she''s the one who will be punished." Matthew''s face, still wearing the usual smile, but the index finger of the right hand, but pointed at Lauren''s side of Cindy. Cindy''s whole body trembled with fear, and her hands trembled as she held Lauren''s sleeves. "Matthew, does it really hurt you to threaten a woman? You let Tom, who has been taking care of you, starve in the cabin for three days, and this time you want to punish Cindy again?" Her beautiful eyes were now filled with resentment. "Hahahaha." Matthewughed as he walked over to Lauren with the woman in his arms. "I don''t care what other people think of me as long as I can make you suffer, I won''t bother with other people''s lives as long as I can make you live as long as you die, you only have one second now, as soon as that time is up, if you don''t apologize to Coco, I guarantee that what happens to Cindy will be worse than what happens to Tom." "You ......" Lauren red fiercely at Matthew, but could not ignore the trembling of Cindy beside her. "You two, drag Cindy to the backyard, and you''ll be rewarded tonight." The two bodyguards behind Matthew walked directly to Cindy''s face, although they sympathized with the innocent girl, but they did not dare to resist Matthew''s order. "Wait a minute, I apologize to her." Hearing Lauren''s words, Matthew''s face, raised a smug smile, he put his arm around Coco, sat on the sofa, and watched Lauren slowly walk towards their direction. "Kneel down and apologize to Coco." "You ......" Lauren took a deep breath before she could calm herself down. Enduring the humiliation, for Cindy''s sake, Lauren knelt in front of Coco with tears in her eyes. "I''m sorry." These three words Lauren was gritting her teeth before she said them. "Coco, now can be satisfied, if not, you can do whatever you want with this bitch." Matthew tenderly asked the woman in his arms, his face raised with a doting smile. Although Coco has a simple face, but her heart can clearly feel, Matthew''s attitude towards Lauren, definitely will not be as simple as the surface performance. She knew she couldn''t go too far. "No, I''m already satisfied, let''s go rest, I''m a little tired." Coco''s eyes were full of seduction, and her simple face was raised with a flirtatious smile at this time. Matthew doted on Coco''s face and gave her a kiss. "Baby, you just came to the vi, how can I be so kind as to let you go to rest with me? I''ll send someone to take you to the vi, there are a lot of precious flower seeds in the back, don''t you like flowers very much? It is guaranteed that you will not be disappointed." The corner of Matthew''s mouth, raised a smile that was unreadable. "Really? There are really precious flower seeds? But won''t you apany me to enjoy them?" Matthew shook his head. "I still have work to attend to, but I promise this person will not let you down, and you can ask her to introduce these flower species to you in detail, because she is very familiar with this area." Matthew''s words made Lauren, who had just stood up, blush, and she knew that Matthew was addressing her with these words. "Matthew, you''re not going to let this woman apany me to attend, are you? But are her legs okay?" After all, she had just been pped by Lauren, so when Coco was speaking, she didn''t dare to say anything more excessive for fear of being pped by Lauren again. "Don''t worry, you can dominate her as much as you want, now she is your exclusive servant. She will do whatever you want her to do, and if she doesn''t, just tell me, I know what kind of methods to use to get her to do things for you." Lauren''s face turned even paler, a touch of destion surfaced on her face. Chapter 67: Fainting inside the pool Chapter 67: Fainting inside the pool Looking at Lauren who was struggling to walk behind her, Coco''s face lifted up into a smile. "Miss Li, is this because you don''t like me? Why else are you so far away from me?" Looking at Lauren, the corner of Coco''s mouth, raised a wry smile. "Coco, it''s not that I don''t like you, it''s that you don''t like me, you''ve been making things difficult for me intentionally or unintentionally, you know I have bad legs, yet you deliberately let Matthew arrange for me toe to your side. coco, you really are a woman who is naive on the outside, but full of sinister on the inside." Lauren''s unconcealed mockery made Coco''s face, immediately, turn bad. "Lauren, I now order you to go pick that flower for me." "Pick the flower?" Following the direction of Coco''s finger, not only did Lauren''s face change drastically, even Cindy, who was behind her, also showed her face timidly. "What? Lauren, don''t forget your identity, you are a servant at my disposal, now I want the lotus flowers in the pool, you are not going to refuse me, right? If Matthew finds out about this, how he will punish you, you should know clearly in your own heart, right?" Coco''s original innocent face was nowpletely reced by a grim smile. "Coco, you are simply making things difficult for her. The flowers are in the middle of the pool, and the only way to remove them is to swim over, but her feet are injured, so she can''t swim at all. You''re obviously pushing her into the water. You''re really an abomination." Although she only had a few days of contact, Cindy fell deeply in love with this innocent, kind and loving woman who loved Matthew. Coco walked up to Cindy, raised her hand a p and hit Cindy''s face hard. "Are you using me of that? You''re just a maid around the bitch, don''t forget who you are, and by the way, this is Matthew''smand, hemanded me to do as I please. Do you think with your status you have the right to stop me?" Coco raised her hand again, but it was intercepted by Lauren in mid-air. "Coco, it is me you want to target, Cindy is just an innocent girl, why do you need to take out your resentment against me, on her? Don''t you want flowers? I''ll pick them for you now." Lauren limped toward the pool. "Miss Li, you can''t go, the wound on your foot will get infected like this." Cindy hurriedly blocked in front of Lauren. "If she doesn''t go, you go, Cindy, ording to my understanding, you don''t seem to know how to swim, if you go into the water, you might just die in the pool," Coco''s words, let Cindy a little stunned, she did not expect, just half an hour''s time, this woman knew her background, then Miss Li and Matthew''s rtionship, she is also very clear, otherwise can not be so difficult for Miss Li. "Cindy, I''m fine, I can swim, picking a flower won''t be difficult for me, you wait here for me, after I pick the flower, you can re-bandage it for me." Lauren gently patted Cindy''s hand, signaling her reassurance, and then dragged her injured foot towards the inside of the pool. It wasn''t until she actually stepped inside the pool that Lauren realized that she had overthought things and thought too lightly of the wound on her foot. Although bandaged, but the wound on the foot in contact with the cold pool water, or a heartbreaking pain, Lauren desperately braced, but the wound on the foot, or the rapid pain. She knew she could not soak in the pool for too long, or the leg might break. She hurriedly swam towards the lotus flower in the middle of the pool. Quickly, Lauren removed the flowers from the pool and swam toward the shore. "Ah." With a scream, Lauren nted herself directly into the pool with the flower. "Somebody, help?" Seeing Lauren fall directly into the pool, Cindy hurriedly shouted. Even Coco beside her also felt scared. After the maid''s rescue, Lauren was safely rescued from the pool, but her face was pale without a trace of blood, and the white gauze on her feet had beenpletely reced by blood, and even the originally clear pool water was now stained with blood. "Miss Li, you wake up quickly ah?" Cindy kept shaking Lauren, but Lauren did not have any response, kept her eyes tightly closed, and everyone obviously felt that Lauren''s breath seemed to be getting weaker and weaker. "Quick, go get Matthew," said Tom, alerting one of the maids. The maid hurriedly ran upstairs toward the study. "What is it?" Interrupted by the maid''s thoughts of reading his own documents, Matthew''s face turned very ugly. "Li ...... Miss Li she ......" Running too hurriedly, the maid''s speech was somewhat broken. "Come on, Lauren, what''s wrong with her?" Matthew''s eyes, full of worry about Lauren, he anxiously grabbed the maid''s shoulders and questioned loudly. "Miss Li fell into the pool." The maid was frightened by Matthew''s gloomy face, his whole body trembled, and hurried to tell Lauren''s situation. He only felt a gust of wind drifting by, and by the time he regained consciousness, Matthew''s shadow was long gone from the study. "How the hell did you get back? Why is this happening?" Matthew quickly ran to the pool, and when he saw Lauren lying on the shore, her face pale, Matthew felt his blood stop flowing in an instant. He hurriedly rushed to Lauren''s front and took Lauren from the ground into his arms as he gently patted her pale face. "Lauren, you wake up, wake up quickly!" Matthew kept shaking Lauren, but Lauren still did not have any reaction. "Young master, don''t make things difficult for Miss Li, if you let people bully her again, she really only has a way to die." Cindy said in tears. "Bullying? What the hell is going on?" Cindy hurriedly told Matthew all about what had just happened, one by one. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Matthew''s narrow eyes were devoid of any smiles, and his mouth hung with a bloodthirsty expression as he coldly scanned Coco. "You better pray that nothing happens to Lauren, or within three days, I''ll have yourpany dered bankrupt." He picked up Lauren and Matthew quickly ran in the direction of the car. Coco was so frightened that her face turned pale, and the killing intent fired from under Matthew''s eyes just now made her fall straight to the ground. Chapter 68: Restricted Freedom Chapter 68: Restricted Freedom This injury left Lauren in aa for a whole week. During this week, Matthew had been in inch by inch guarding Lauren''s bedside, his face still had no expression, only the asional sh of hurt under his eyes still gave away his true feelings for Lauren. "Sir, you go take a rest, I''ll just take care of Miss Li here." Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Seeing the always spirited Matthew, now with a tired face, Cindy hurriedly walked to his side and said softly. "You go down and rest, I''ll just watch from here." Matthew''s eyes had been locked tightly on Lauren''s overly pale face. Although Lauren''s condition was somewhat relieved, and the wound on her foot would not affect her walking in the future, Matthew would never forget the way she looked when she was unconscious for the rest of his life. "Ah, mmm." Lauren, in the hospital bed, slowly opened her eyes, too painful for her body to even have the strength to speak. When she saw Matthew lying beside her bed, her heart burst into panic, she couldn''t forget the image of Matthew making Coco torture her, she couldn''t forget the image of Matthew making her kneel down and apologize to a woman. Perhaps it was Matthew''s insubstantial sleep, or perhaps it was the sound of Lauren''s soft sigh that woke him up, and he jumped up from the side of the bed at once. When he saw Lauren, who had opened her eyes and was looking at him. A smile lifted up on his face. "You''re finally awake, I asked Cindy toe over and take care of you." Without waiting for any reaction from Lauren, Matthew directly walked out of the ward. After a while, Cindy walked into the ward with a smile on her face and came directly to Lauren''s front. "Miss Li, you''re finally awake, you know? It''s been scaring us to death this week." The concern on Cindy''s face caused a weak smile to appear on Lauren''s face. "Cindy, thank you for your concern. I''m much better now, you should go back to rest too." Cindy shook her head. "Miss Li, I''m not tired, and it''s been Mr. who has been taking care of you for this week. You don''t know how nervous Mister is about you. In order to avenge you and punish that Coco, sir directly acquired the shares of herpany, and now herpany no longer exists." "Cindy, are you telling the truth?" Lauren was taken aback; she was a little confused. Why Matthew would do such a thing for her. Was he in love with her, or did he hate her? "Of course it''s true, look, I''ve kept all these newspapers. It has a lot of things about Mr. acquiring her Cindy picked up the newspaper that was ced on the bedside. When reading what was on it, Lauren was really surprised, but she really wasn''t sure what Matthew''s intentions were. "Is he out there?" Cindy shook her head. "No, just now after you woke up sir left the hospital, probably back to work at thepany? Miss Li, you''d better take a good rest, the wound on your foot is no longer any problem, the doctor said that after resting for some more time, your foot will be able to walk freely." Cindy took the doctor''s examination results and told Lauren. "Cindy, tell me, is this silver ring to be carried on my foot for the rest of my life?" Lauren pointed to the silver ring on her ankle. Cindy nodded gently. "Because it is directly prated into the bone, so unless it is operated, this silver ring can not be removed, and if operated, the sess rate of this operation will not be very high, because when the gentleman prated the silver ring, he injected a kind of potion that even the doctor does not know, so the doctor said that if operated, there is only a twenty percent hope, and the other percent and eighty percent would mean the leg would be ruined." Lauren nodded gently. "I knew that Matthew would never let me out of his sight in this life, Cindy, when we talk like this now, is it possible that his end can see clearly and hear the conversation between us." Cindy nodded. "Yes. When the doctor was examining it, he had found that the silver ring was filled with surveince equipment that is not even listed now. So every move is under Sir''s control." Lauren took a few deep breaths before she could calm herself to ept this fact. She waved her hand at Cindy. "Cindy, you call this person for me, I want to see her now." Lauren took Emily''s phone number and told Cindy. Cindy nodded understandingly and turned to walk out of the ward. Cindy had just walked out of the ward when she was startled by Matthew standing in the doorway. "Sir, aren''t you ...... you gone?" Matthew did not speak, just put his hand in front of Cindy, Cindy immediately understood his meaning, the phone number that Lauren just handed him, told Matthew. "You go back and tell her that you called, just that the other party said that they have a lot of work right now and don''t have time toe over to see her, and that they wille over to see her after they are busy for a while." "Sir, are you sure that if you say that, Miss Li will believe it?" Cindy was getting confused and didn''t understand what the gentleman was trying to do. "You are hired by me, only obey my orders, or I will let you go anytime, understand? If I find out that you''re contacting other people behind my back, I''ll make sure you can''t get a decent job again, understand?" The devilishly cold words came out of Matthew''s mouth. His dark obsidian eyes burst into a fierce me. "Cindy will do as she is told, sir." Matthew nodded with satisfaction. Through the ss of the ward, he could clearly see Lauren lying on the hospital bed with a pale face. Her originallyrge watery eyes were now very nk. When Cindy walked into the ward again, Lauren hurriedly opened her eyes. "Cindy, did you find Emily?" Cindy was slightly hesitant, but still followed Matthew''s instructions and told Lauren all the things he had handed down. Lauren looked disappointed, it seems to rely on Cindy, it is impossible to get in touch with the people outside. "I know, you tell Matthew that I won''t have any more contact with people outside, and tell him not to threaten you to lie anymore." "Miss Li, you know?" Cindy really admired Lauren''s intelligence and calmness somewhat. An ordinary woman would definitely go crazy when she encountered such a situation, but she was so calm, so calm that it was scary. Her reaction also made Matthew, who was in front of theputer, feel a wave of fear that could not put people at ease. Chapter 69: So nothing can be hidden from her Chapter 69: So nothing can be hidden from her Another week passed, but Matthew never showed up in the hospital room, which made Lauren a little thankful that she didn''t have to face him. During this week, whenever Lauren had the thought of contacting Emily, an additional scar would immediately appear on Cindy''s body, which made Lauren afraid to have any more thoughts, fearing that Cindy would be tortured by Matthew again. "Miss Li, why don''t I push you to sit in the garden for a while?" Lauren nodded and let Cindy push her and went to the back garden of the hospital, after a week of treatment, her injured foot had healed a lot. It was possible to walk a few steps. "Cindy, you told me that the wounds on your body, Matthew caused them, right?" She thought Lauren would not see the wounds on her body, but she did not expect that Lauren was so shrewd, so nothing could be hidden from her. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "Miss Li, you know everything?" Lauren smiled and nodded her head. "I saw it a long time ago, and it was every time I asked you to call for me, and when you faced me again, there would be an extra wound on your body. Do you think I can''t see the wound on you?" Cindy nodded helplessly. "It''s caused by Sir, but it''s not very painful, Miss Li, I really feel that you have no way to connect with people. Sir has been able to see your every move clearly through the surveince equipment on top of the Silver Ring, so you don''t have any chance at all." Lauren nodded. "I understand what you mean, don''t worry, I will pay attention to it in the future, Cindy, there seems to be a fight in front, go over and see what''s going on." Cindy didn''t have any doubts and ran in the direction of the noise. "Miss, can I do it here?" Just as Cindy left, a woman in the same hospital gown, pointed to the spot next to Lauren. With a smile on her face, Lauren gestured for the woman to do the next. Matthew, sitting in front of theputer, kept watching Lauren and the woman beside her, and he kept having a feeling. It feels like the appearance of this woman, certainly not so simple. Helplessly both of them do not speak, but Matthew''s uneasy feeling is getting stronger. Because he found that the woman was speaking in mute. Matthew hurriedly picked up the extension on his desk and called the secretary to inform her to quickly find a teacher who could speak mute. Within minutes, the secretary walked into Matthew''s office with a woman in tow. "Sir, I''ve brought the person you asked for." Matthew hurriedly instructed the secretary to bring the teacher to theputer. "Quickly help me see what they are saying." The mute teacher hurried to Matthew''s face. "They were talking about some medical condition, and there was nothing suspicious, but this woman seemed to be holding something in her hand." The mute teacher carefully found that the woman beside Lauren seemed to be holding something in her hand. After the mute teacher''s reminder, Matthew also noticed that the woman''s hand, indeed, was holding something, only she was holding it so tightly that Matthew couldn''t see anything. "Boss, she gave this thing to Miss Li." The mute teacher while tranting the woman''s mutenguage, really saw the woman handed the thing in her hand, to Lauren''s hand, and then after saying goodbye to Lauren, turned around and left. "Boss, that''s all they said, there''s nothing else suspicious." Matthew nodded and gestured for Secretary Zhou to take the mute teacher and leave. Lauren, you actually used such a method tomunicate with the outside world, you asked for it. Matthew picked up the car keys on his desk and quickly left the office. Hospital "Cindy, let''s go back to the ward, Matthew will be here in a moment." Lauren said to Cindy beside her with a smile on her face. "Miss Li, how could you possibly know that Mr. ising over?" Cindy really felt too strange, every time she guessed things correctly. "Don''t worry, if I''m right, Matthew will be in the ward in less than twenty minutes, and he''ll punish you if we''re not there." Cindy nodded and hurriedly pushed Lauren back to the ward, and had just helped Lauren to the hospital bed when she saw Matthew rushing to the room with an angry face. "Cindy, why don''t you go out?" Cindy didn''t dare to disturb Lauren''s chance to be alone with Matthew, and hurriedly withdrew from the ward. Leaving the space to Matthew and Lauren. "Give me the stuff." Matthew walked directly to Lauren''s front. At the corner of Lauren''s mouth, a calm smile appeared. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. The whole ward is wrapped up by you, every single thing in here belongs to you, you can take whichever you want by all means, I''m sure none of them will dare to stop you Matthew." The expression on Lauren''s face caused a nameless fire to rise up in Matthew. "Lauren, I''ll say it again, bring me the stuff." "I don''t have what you want." Lauren''s face was still very calm, she didn''t even lift her head and simply focused all her eyes on her hands. "You''re pushing me." Lauren''s calmnesspletely ignited the anger within Matthew, and he walked directly to Lauren''s front, his right hand squeezing Lauren''s chin with force. A burst of coldness and anger emanated from his eyes. Lauren was forced to meet Matthew''s anger-filled eyes, and instead of having any fear, she calmly "Matthew, it''s not that I''m pushing you, it''s always been you pushing me, Matthew, do you think this game is interesting?" "Game?" Matthew uncontrobly increased the force in his hands. "Even if it''s a game, it will end at my hands, Lauren, even if I tie you up, I won''t let you out of my sight, you die this death before it''s toote, I don''t care what kind of hookup you have with that woman, as long as I, Matthew, am around, you will never leave my side in this life." Still handsome face, sexy thin lips, but the voice that came out was cold as ice, but it made her physically and mentally exhausted and angry. "Matthew, I am not a ything, no matter how much you spy on me, there wille a time when you are negligent, and I can tell you that I will take advantage of your negligence and leave your world and I won''t let me live under your confinement, unable to love me, unable to give me happiness, you will let me go, choosing to let go is the only thing you can do." "Let go?" Matthewughed. "The game was started in my hands, I will end it in my hands, even if I let go, I will let you die in my hands, for a woman who once betrayed me, I will not let go easily." His cold fingertips, along the chin to Lauren''s neck, a fierce surge of cold air, Lauren''s neck, by Matthew tightly sped. His ice-cold gaze, locked tightly on Lauren''s body, like the pupils of a fierce beast searching for prey in the dark jungle, with a bloodthirsty ferocity. "Hiss" Lauren''s clothes, under the force of Matthew''s one hand, all of them were torn to the ground by him. "Matthew, is this the only way you can do it? Is this how you n to force me to submit to you? I''m really impressed." Looking at Matthew who kept creating bruises on her body, Lauren''s words were filled with sarcasm, and she looked coldly at the hands that kept roaming around her body. "Lauren, in my eyes, you are nothing more than a prostitute, do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me with your condition and status? What a joke, for a whore, I don''t need to have any politeness." Matthew forcefully ripped off all the hospital gowns from Lauren''s body, and his strong body directly pressed on Lauren''s body. Although his heart was full of resentment and pain, but when he touched Lauren''s snow-white skin and smelled the fragrance of medicineing from her body between his nose, Matthew still had a feeling that he couldn''t restrain the impulse. His hands also slowly gentle down. "Seeing you makes me nauseous, seeing you makes me feel a feeling of wanting to vomit." Lauren''s wordspletely made Matthew''s inner rage, explode directly. Ice cold once again reced his gentleness. "Okay, I''ll let you know what it feels like to be nauseous." Matthew''s eyes radiated a glow that made Lauren feel dangerous. "What ...... are you going to do?" Matthew didn''t say anything, instead he stepped back from Lauren''s body, he untied the tie on his body and secured Lauren''s arm with one hand. Then backhandedly tied both of her hands to the bedpost. Lauren fought against it, but it didn''t make any difference. Chapter 70: You better get me killed Chapter 70: You better get me killed "Matthew, what the hell are you doing?" Lauren kept struggling, but when she saw Matthew''s next move. Her face changed drastically, she definitely didn''t expect that Matthew would use such a means to punish her. "I will show you that life is worse than death, and I will make you feel for yourself that a whore is a whore and can never be as free as she is." "The more you want it, the less I will make it easy for you, Matthew, you better get me killed or I am sure to escape your confinement." Lauren''s resolute tone took Matthew by surprise, but he didn''t take it to heart, he wouldn''t believe that someone could take Lauren away under his watch. Matthew picked up the shredded paper on the floor. "Lauren, you should be d, or I would not have let you off the hook for what you just did. If you leave, I promise to kill Lauren, and I''ll show you that running away from me was the single biggest mistake you''ve ever made in your life." The cold and threatening words came out of his thin and sensual lips, and then he left the ward without looking back. Matthew, who left the ward, immediately called over two more bodyguards and told them to guard outside Lauren''s ward and not to leave, while she took the pieces of paper torn by Lauren and went back to the office. "Boss, what are you doing here?" Secretary Zhou walked to Matthew''s office with arge stack of documents in his hand, and was really surprised when he saw that Matthew was fiddling with some shredded pieces of paper on his desk. "Secretary Zhou, you''re more patient, help me put it together and see what''s written on it." Lauren really tore it up so much that Matthew fiddled with it for half a day and didn''t put it together. Just when he was confused and about to lose his patience, Secretary Zhou appeared. Although he didn''t understand Matthew''s meaning, Secretary Zhou nevertheless hurried to his desk and began to fight against the pieces. "Well, boss, youe and take a look." Another half hour or so passed. Just when Matthew was a little impatient, Secretary Zhou''s voice, like a savior, rang in Matthew''s ears. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Matthew hurriedly threw down the document in his hand and ran to Secretary Zhou''s front. "What''s written on it?" "There are only two words, it''s business as usual." Secretary Zhou hurriedly took the contents of the above and told Matthew. "As usual?" Matthew was greatly surprised; he also did not expect that the note that was so highly regarded by Lauren had only these two words on it. What do these two words mean? Matthew was puzzled. He waved his hand, signaling Secretary Zhou to go out, and he studied the meaning of these two words alone. On the one hand, he turned on theputer and adjusted the screen to Lauren''s body. Through the monitor above the silver ring, Matthew could see any of Lauren''s movements very clearly, except for the dead end of the bathroom. The hospital room. "Miss Li, why don''t you eat some fruits? These are the ones I just bought, I guarantee you will like them." Cindy put the cut fruits and ced them in front of Lauren''s face. Lauren smiled and nodded her head. "Cindy, why don''t you sit down and eat some too? Did the doctor say when I can be discharged from the hospital?" "It seems like we are waiting for sir''s approval, but I heard that sir wille to the hospitalter to discuss your condition with the doctor." Lauren nodded and took a piece of cut apple and put it in her mouth. "The apple is really sweet, and I hope my future life can be as sweet as this piece of apple until I grow old." "As long as you are with me, I will not make your life sweet, I will make your life full of pain and suffering." Matthew''s appearance caused the smile on Lauren''s face, to freeze for a moment. Seeing this, Cindy hurriedly withdrew from the room. "Matthew, can I leave the hospital now?" Lauren ignored the grim smile on Matthew''s face and asked him with an indifferent look. "Discharge immediately, I''ve sent someone to check you out, but remember, don''t get any sneaky ideas, I won''t give you a chance to escape from me." "You''re so sure your surveince will be foolproof?" Lauren raised her beautiful eyes and looked slyly at Matthew, and the words made Matthew''s heart flutter. "What do you mean by that?" Lauren spread out her hands. "I''m just going to remind you that things are never absolute, you have the power, but you can''t control everything, you will always have mistaken, and I will leave your world when you make a mistake. At that time, you willpletely lose any news of me." ''Hahahaha'' Matthewughed out loud. He lifted Lauren''s silver-ringed ankle. "I won''t lose any news of you as long as you''re wearing my ring, and I advise you to dismiss this idea of leaving me, because you won''t make it." Lauren just smiled sweetly and ignored Matthew''s words, instead, she gently walked off the bed and called Cindy, who was guarding outside, into the hospital room to help her pack her belongings. Then, under the watchful eye of two bodyguards, she left the ward. Chapter 71: Trapped Chapter 71: Trapped Returning to Yin''s vi, where she hadn''t returned for a month, Lauren actually felt a little bit of missing. "Miss Li, you''re finally back, is the wound on your foot done?" Lauren''s return made the faces of the maids inside the vi, all showing smiles of concern. "Thank you all for your concern, the wound on my body, has long since healed, now I can''t walk like a normal person, but I can still walk a few steps." Faced with everyone''s concern, Lauren''s heart warmed up. "Miss Li, sir has instructed that you must return to your room to rest." A bodyguard''s voice interrupted everyone''s chat. Lauren spread her hands. Following behind the bodyguard, she slowly walked back to the room. "You mean I have to stay in this room?" Walking outside Matthew''s room, the bodyguard stopped and opened the door to the room. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. "That''s right, that''s what sir ordered. And not only is Miss Li going to stay in this room, she has to bring this with her." Another bodyguard took out arge piece of chain from behind him. "You mean to say that Matthew instructed you to lock me in the room." The bodyguard nodded. "That''s right, this is the order of Mr. Please cooperate with Miss Li, or else if you hurt Miss Li, we will be punished by Mr. too." "No...... I won''t let you guys lock me in the room like a dog." Lauren chose to refuse without even thinking about it, dragging her feet, which still had a hint of pain, towards the stairs. Her speed was no match for the two speed-trained bodyguards, who took a few steps closer and blocked her path. "Miss Li, we don''t want to hurt you right now, please cooperate with us." The bodyguards'' faces were still expressionless, but the cold smile at the corner of their mouths still gave away the secret that they had to achieve their goal. "No, unless you kill me, I will not let your n be punished." Lauren tried to push away the bodyguards in front of her, but they didn''t budge, and instead she was snapped by their wrists in one fell swoop. She was taken to the room by two strong from the bodyguards. When she walked to the room and saw the arrangement inside, Lauren was dumbfounded and forgot all her struggles. Only to see the hall of the room, two new iron pirs have been installed, and there is also an iron cage around. "You tell me; this iron cage is Matthew prepared for me?" The bodyguard nodded with an expressionless face. "It was prepared by Mr.," They took advantage of the fact that Lauren was no longer struggling, and the bodyguard directly tied her hands together, and then put them directly inside the iron cage. Then another chain was used and the cage was locked from the outside. The cage space is too small, Lauren can only half lying inside, the expression is very painful. "Miss Li, we are also following orders, there is nothing we can do, in a moment Mr. wille back, you then beg him nicely, maybe he will let you go." With a sympathetic gaze, the two bodyguards left the room. Looking at her situation, Lauren instead could not feel any pain, there was not a single tear in her eyes, only a bitter smile. When Matthew returned to the room, he actually saw the image of Lauren sleeping inside the cage. This made his heart, raised a nameless fire. Damn woman, she actually did not have any prayers, but openly ept all this. Matthew put down the folder in his hand and came directly to Lauren''s front. He was holding something like an electric baton in his hand. "Ah," Matthew''s hand, just touching the cage, inside the Lauren let out a painful cry. "Matthew, you are actually so sick. You actually use an electric stick?" Her eyes widened, and when she saw the electric baton in Matthew''s hand, Lauren was really taken aback, followed by a calmness that Matthew hadn''t expected. "I can let you go and let you walk freely around the room if you beg me." Seeing the woman, he loved, lying like a dog in a cage, a sh of heartache shed through Matthew''s heart. "As long as you promise not to leave me for the rest of your life. I will treat you well and maybe forget about your betrayal." "No." Lauren chose to refuse without any hesitation. "As long as there is a slight chance, as long as there is 0.0001% chance, I will run away from your world, because I will not live with a devil, a man whose heart is full of hate." Lauren''s refusal made Matthew even angrier. His face was bruised, his eyes were filled with blood, and a chilling aura radiated up and down his circumference. "If having a baby would give you the option to be by my side unconditionally, I wouldn''t mind letting you bitch have my baby." Not knowing what button Matthew pushed, only to see the door of the cage being opened and Matthew unlocking the chains around Lauren''s wrists. He took her out of it and threw her on the big bed in the room. Although the bed has a very heavy bedding, but by Matthew fell from a height, Lauren''s weak body, or a feeling of falling apart. She was just trying to get up from the bed when a magnified handsome face was already presented in front of her. "Lauren, I''m going to take off all the clothes on your body, and I''m going to make you unable to get out of bed for three days and three nights." Matthew really meant what he said, for three days he would only give Lauren the freedom to eat when it was time to eat, and when the meal was used, Matthew would once again lock her under him. Three dayster, Lauren was once again locked in her cage by Matthew, and Cindy and Tom, who were taking care of her, were called into the room. When they arrived at the room, they were startled by Lauren in the cage and tried to plead for mercy, but were shocked by the coldness emanating from Matthew''s eyes and shut their mouths. "Listen carefully, you two start to take care of this bitch, if she has escaped something happens, I will break your legs, and then you two will be arrested and put inside the cage to feed the sharks." The icy coldness on Matthew''s face told Tom and Cindy that he was definitely not joking. "Matthew, you''re a demon." After being tortured by Matthew in bed for three days, and after being immediately put in a cage by him, Lauren''s body was very weak. "You forced me to do this, as long as you don''t leave, I promise I won''t do this to you. If you leave, I promise I will make these two men die with you. There will be no hesitation, mark my words, and if it does happen, I will keep my word." Matthew''s face, lifted with an icy smile, and without looking back, he took off. Chapter 72: Male and Female Confrontation Chapter 72: Male and Female Confrontation The threat in Matthew''s words made Lauren feel fearful, especially with Cindy and Tom''s two pairs of innocent eyes, which made her even more worried. "Miss Li, what are you going to do? Do you really n to leave?" "Tom, do you think I should leave?" Lauren didn''t answer Tom''s words positively, instead, she threw the question to him, whether he was really pleading for her or not, he was also the person beside Matthew. "I don''t know." Tom shook his head. "When I see the way you are hurt, I will feel sympathy and pity, but you heard what Mr. just said, once you leave, Cindy and I will be punished by him. Miss Li, the two of us are innocent, please think of me and Cindy in everything you do, I don''t want Cindy and me to be hurt in any way." The corners of Lauren''s mouth, lifted into a light smile. "Tom, I always thought you cared about me for my situation, but now I realize that you and Matthew are on the same side. Now I realize that you and Matthew are on the same side. On the surface you care about me, but in fact you are a spy that Matthew has ced around me. If you hadn''t sent someone behind me, I believe Matthew and I would still be living happily together." Lauren''s words made Tom''s face a little less natural. "But don''t worry, once I decide to really leave, I will consider you and Cindy''s situation, I will not let anyone get hurt in any way because of me. You guys go out now, I want to take a break." Tom wanted to say something else, but when he saw Lauren close her eyes, he swallowed his words and pulled Cindy out of the room. Soon it was time for dinner. Originally it should have been Cindy who brought dinner, but today it was someone Lauren didn''t know who brought dinner. "Miss Li, it''s time for dinner." The woman''s face was not filled with fear and dread as the others were when she saw Lauren being put in the cage. Nestled in the cage, unable to move freely, Lauren simply did not have the desire to eat dinner, but when hearing this voice, Lauren instinctively raised her head, and when she saw the woman carrying dinner in front of her face, a smile appeared. Putting her hand through the gap in the cage, she took the bowl in the woman''s hand. "Miss Li, your favorite food is specially prepared inside, you must finish it." At the corner of the woman''s mouth, there was an intriguing smile, then she turned to leave. Lauren unhurriedly put down the bowl in her hand, nced at the silver ring on her ankle, and suddenly ripped off a piece of clothing on her body and covered her ankle. Then she quickly picked up the bowl and began to eat the contents in one big gulp, and when she was halfway through, what she had imagined, finally appeared. She was afraid that Matthew would find out through the video that she had covered the silver ring and then let the maid in. Lauren hurriedly opened the little note in the bowl and when she saw what was on it, a happy smile lifted her face. She hurriedly swallowed the note into her stomach as fast as she could. Just as this was done, Cindy and Tom had already panicked and ran into the room. "Miss Li, how can you put your clothes over the silver ring?" The two hurriedly opened the cage and ripped off the pieces of clothing on Lauren''s erged ankles. "Matthew, do you think you''re smart? Just put the rags on the silver ring, you will not see any picture of me at all, even if you know my direction, you can''t do anything with me." Lauren said with a big smile on her face to the silver ring, she knew that Matthew on the other side of theputer, can clearly hear her words, she can also imagine that when hearing what she said, his face must have turned more and more ugly. "Keep an eye on her, and if this happens again, I''ll make sure I break both of your arms in front of her." Matthew''s demonic voice came from the roof, and Cindy and Tom''s faces turned pale with fear. They were afraid that Lauren would do something like this again. Cindy hurriedly took her luggage and slept outside the cage. "Cindy, do you really think you can keep an eye on me? Don''t you forget that Matthew is abroad now, and if I let my friendse here and take me away, there''s nothing you can do to stop it." Lauren calmly said to Cindy, who was lying outside and not sleeping at all. Hearing her words, Cindy instantly got up from the ground and knelt directly in front of Lauren. "Miss Li, please don''t. If you leave, Tom and I will definitely be punished by Mr., and then we will only die. Miss Li, you are so kind, surely you won''t let such a thing happen, right?" Lauren''s face, raised a smile. "Cindy, you know, Matthew is taking advantage of the sympathy in my heart and holding me back. But once I''m really gone, Matthew won''t do anything to you guys. His coldness, his cruelty, will only be used on me." Lauren''s calm and somewhat cold words made Cindy a little uneasy. She kept her eyes on Lauren all night without taking her eyes off of her, afraid that if she closed her eyes, Lauren would disappear into thin air. Cindy did not sleep all night, but Lauren slept soundly. Although her body could only be curled up, not lying t, but once she thought of the contents of the note, Lauren miraculously fell asleep. The next morning, Lauren took the opportunity to go to the toilet and walked out of the cage. In order to have a good activity of some stiff body, Lauren deliberately extended the time of going to the toilet. Until the physical exhaustion is somewhat relieved, Lauren only came out of the bathroom. When he saw Cindy outside with a nervous face, who was about to rush into the bathroom, Lauren could no longer control the loudugh. "Cindy, you don''t have to be so nervous. The silver ring is on my ankle, Matthew can know any of my movements, so why are you so scared?" Lauren pointed to her ankle, the shining silver ring, said with a funny face. Cindy also felt embarrassed, but she had no choice, in order for her not to be punished by Matthew, she could only watch Lauren''s side every inch of the way until Matthew returned. Three days on time, Matthew appeared in the room on time, and when he saw Lauren still nestled in the cage, his somewhat tired face, showing a smile. The three-day trip overseas had left him in a very haggard state of mind. Hey down with his clothes directly on the bed. "Matthew, are you in such a hurry, are you afraid that I will leave?" Lauren looked at Matthew, who was lying on the bed but did not close his eyes, with a bemused look. "I won''t let you leave." I don''t know if he was saying it to Lauren or to himself. In any case, this sentence, Matthew said very sure, said very dry. "Matthew, I''m just going to leave on your watch so you don''t take the punishment and use it on someone else." "You ......" Lauren''s words caused Matthew to jump off the bed at once and rush directly to Lauren''s face. Hisrge hand poked through the gap in the cage and hooked Lauren''s chin in preparation. The pain on her jaw made Lauren''s eyebrows furrow together, but this time, she didn''t let out a painful scream. "I won''t let you go." Those words again, but they couldn''t make any difference to Lauren. "I will leave. And leave in just a few days, Matthew, if you can, you''ll be by my side twenty-four hours a day, or you''ll close your eyes and I''ll disappear from this room, and then you''ll lose track of me Instead of getting angry, Matthew loosened his grip and the corners of his mouth lifted into a devilish smile. "No, even if you leave from this room, I can still find your location quickly through the silver ring, and Original from N?velDrama.Org. then I will bring you back, and when I bring you back, I will let you know what happens when you run away." "Is that so?" The corners of Lauren''s mouth, lifted into an intriguing smile. "All I can say is that some things cannot be said too absolutely. Do you think that the silver ring will allow you to get me? All I can say is that you are very wrong, and I will show you in the next few days what happens when you are too confident." Matthew grunted coldly, physically exhausted, making him not want to waste his time arguing with Lauren about things, but Matthew didn''t know that it was this confidence that had cost him Lauren and any news of his rtionship with her. Chapter 73: Intimate with another woman Chapter 73: Intimate with another woman After ten minutes of sleep, Matthew felt much better and the first thing he did when he opened his eyes was toe to Lauren''s face. "Hand over the stuff." "Stuff?" Lauren didn''t understand what he meant for a moment. "You should understand what I mean. You masked the pieces of clothes on the silver ring so that I could only hear the sound and not see the picture. i am pretty sure that there is something in the bowl. you can just hand over the stuff to me." Lauren smiled sweetly. "So you''re talking about this thing, yes, I can tell you for sure that there is definitely something in the bowl, only you won''t be able to get it in your lifetime." "What do you mean?" Matthew directly snapped Lauren''s slender neck and pulled her out from inside the cage. "I''ll say it again, where''s the stuff?" Her expressionless, raw voicepletely made Matthew''s remaining shred of sanity disappear. He red at Lauren with red eyes of indignation. Instead of feeling any fear, Lauren''s face lifted with a smile that made Matthew even angrier. "The stuff has been inside my stomach before you came back, Matthew, if you have the ability, you can peel my stomach open, maybe you can find the contents inside. But I have to remind you, it''s been two days, even if you peel my belly open, you may not find what you want." "You ......" Anger made Matthew lose what little sanity he had left, he swung his hand wide, and her already weak body could not withstand any of Matthew''s torture. With a scream from Lauren, her whole body was pushed out by Matthew''s powerful force. She was like a broken doll, her whole body crashed into the wall, and then shed down to the cold ground. Even though she was thrown to the ground, the corners of her mouth hung with the slightest bit of blood, but Lauren''s pale face was as calm as ake. Matthew rushed directly to Lauren''s front. Lifted her up off the ground hard, pulled her long hair and yanked her into his arms. "Why? Why don''t you ask me for mercy, if you ask for mercy, maybe I''ll let you go." Looking at Lauren''s pale, bloodless face and the blood hanging from the corners of her mouth, Matthew''s heart, really hurt, he had been expecting that he could hear a plea for mercy to him from Lauren''s stubborn mouth. But until now, no matter what insults and ridicule she received, Lauren had no intention to ask for forgiveness. "Begging for mercy?" Lauren''s pale face held a small smile. "Matthew, in this life ...... I am ...... I will never beg for mercy from you, the devil." "You ......" The indignant red eyes, like a beast that wants to devour everything, red fiercely at Lauren. after a while, he seemed to have a new n, Matthew mmed Lauren straight to the ground, then took out the phone in his arms and plucked a number. After half an hour, a stylishly dressed, sexy woman, led by Tom, came to Matthew''s room. "Matthew, howe you haven''t contacted people for so long, they miss you." When the woman saw Matthew, it was like honey seeing a flower. Her body couldn''t wait to jump into Matthew''s arms. "Lauren, open your eyes for me and see clearly, I''ll count to three, if you don''t open your eyes, I''ll immediately send someone to break one of Cindy''s arms, I''ll do it." Although his hands were roaming the woman''s body, Matthew''s eyes, however, were locked tightly on Lauren''s body, and when she saw Lauren close her eyes, the threatening words came out of her mouth. "One." "Two." Matthew had just counted to three when Lauren slowly opened her eyes, but they were filled with ice, looking coldly at Matthew and the woman in his arms. Following Matthew''s gaze, the woman in his arms just noticed Lauren in the room in a mess, which startled her. Even though it was her love interest, the woman showed sympathy when she saw the blood on the corner of Lauren''s mouth and her pale face. "Emma, didn''t you miss me so much? Now let''s see how you miss me." His obsidian eyes lifted and he gazed at the woman in his arms with a light smile. "Matthew, are you sure you want to make love to you in front of this woman?" The woman in his arms pointed at Lauren, who was on her knees and in a state of disarray, and said to Matthew. "You don''t want to? No I can change; I believe in my Matthew''s ability to immediately find the woman who will rece you." Looking at the somewhat hesitant woman in his arms, Matthew''s eyes flickered with hostility, and his lips pulled out an undisguised sneer. "Okay, I''ll take it off. It''s just that I''m a little ufortable being watched, but it''s kind of exciting." The woman''s eyes immediately showed greed at the sight of therge wad of cash Matthew took out of his bag and couldn''t wait to put it in hers. "You did well, there will be more cash waiting for you." The woman immediately nodded, no longer paying attention to Lauren, who had fallen to the ground and had been staring at them closely, and directly took off the short gown she was wearing and wrapped it around Matthew''s body. "Matthew, don''t you feel disgusting?" Looking at the two people entwined together, Lauren''s face, showing a sarcastic smile. "Disgusting? Don''t you forget that the old you, like her, was wrapped around my body." Matthew''s sarcasm-filled words reminded Lauren of the image in the hospital room. That kind of image made Lauren throw up straight away. "Matthew, do you want to continue?" The woman stopped moving her hands when she saw the image of Lauren lying on the floor, vomiting non-stop, her eyes filled with sympathy. "Go on." His knife-like lines of hard handsome face, like a ck cloud shrouded, but the words that came out, but very cold. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. His obsidian-like eyes were locked tightly on Lauren on the ground. The body emits a suffocating chill that one cannot ignore. "Matthew, I want ...... more." The woman didn''t notice the disgust in Matthew''s eyes as she sat up from the bed and wrapped her arms around Matthew from behind. "Get out, and take your money and leave quickly." A cold voice, ruthlessly, came from therge, ambiguous bed. The woman was frightened by the cold aura emanating from Matthew''s surroundings, and her whole body shivered. She hurriedly picked up the clothes on the floor and simply draped them over her body, grabbed all the cash and ran out of the room as fast as she could. "Did the image just now make you so sick?" Matthew sat up from the bed, and when he saw the disgust in Lauren''s eyes, Matthew''s anger was born. He pulled up Lauren''s wrist, ignoring her pain, and pulled her up off the floor and threw her straight onto the big bed. "Aren''t you disgusting? I''ll make you even more disgusting." Matthew ripped off Lauren''s clothes with one force, and his strong body pressed directly on top of Lauren''s. "Don''t let a body that has touched another woman touch me." Lauren''s undisguised rejection and disgust made Matthew even more furious. "Ah!" The pain in her body like a tear made Lauren cry out loudly out of control. She had no choice but to helplessly bear the pain Matthew inflicted on her body. Chapter 74: Pleading for the maid Chapter 74: Pleading for the maid When Matthew left, Lauren didn''t even know when she was awake. Her body was only covered with a thin quilt. Without looking, she knew that she was naked under the quilt. In particr, she clearly saw that her naked skin on the outside is Matthew left patches of bruises. Laurenughed bitterly and looked around, and didn''t see any clothes. She had to grab the covers and pull them over her body, struggling to get out of bed. "Cindy." Lauren shouted for a long time and no one came into the room, which made Lauren feel a little strange and couldn''t help but walk towards the door of the room. What was strange to Lauren was that she actually opened the door of the room easily and it was actually unlocked. Without clothes, Lauren had to drape herself in the quilt and walked out of the room. "Miss Li, why are you out?" Lauren had just walked to the stairway when she saw Tom running towards her direction with a panicked look on his face. "Tom, what happened, why don''t I see Cindy ah?" "This ......" Tom had aconic look on his face, his eyes not daring to meet Lauren''s. "Tell me, where is Cindy? Say it?" Tom''s reaction gave Lauren a bad feeling. "Cindy is in the hall, all the maids are in the hall now." The first thing she did was to tell Lauren about Cindy''s condition, and Lauren rushed to cover her body with the nket and ran towards the hall, barefoot. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. When she ran down the hall, the scene that caught her eye made her pale with fear. "Stop it." Lauren hurriedly ran to Cindy''s side, holding the quilt on her body with one hand and blocking the stick in the bouncer''s hand with the other. "Matthew, what the hell are you doing, what mistake did Cindy make that made you punish her like this?" The first time I saw her, I saw her sitting at the top of the room with a cold smile on her lips. "Miss Li, don''t beg for mercy, it''s Cindy''s fault, Cindy did something wrong, it''s right to be punished by Mr." Cindy crawled to Lauren''s side and cried. "You two, rack Lauren away and punish Cindy," Matthew instructed the two bodyguards around him icily, with a sh of gloomy hostility in his eyes. "I''m willing to take Cindy''s ce and ept the punishment." Lauren didn''t even think about it; such pleading words came out of her mouth. "You''re going to take the beating in her ce?" Lauren nodded. "I''m willing to take any punishment you want." "Don''t." Cindy hurriedly ran to Lauren''s side and grabbed her sleeve. "Miss Li, it was Cindy who did something wrong. Cindy intended to let you go privately, so she pulled the phone number you gave mest time, but the young master found out before the phone number was pulled out. Miss Li, Cindy is willing to ept any punishment from the gentleman." Cindy''s words made Lauren''s heart, even harder, and more determined to ept Matthew''s punishment for Cindy. "Go ahead, hit me on the body." Lauren put the quilt tightly over her body and sternly shouted. The bodyguard with the stick behind him, a little overwhelmed, couldn''t help but look at Matthew who was sitting in the chair. "Sir, this ......" "Fight, after the fight, she will be rewarded directly to you, you can y with her as you like." The red eyes of indignation, like a beast that wants to devour everything, hate hostilely red at Lauren who was kneeling on the ground. cold and merciless there words. The cold and merciless words made Lauren stand up from the ground at once. "Matthew, you can''t do that." "Can''t?" Matthew suddenlyughed out loud. He stood up from the couch and walked over to Lauren. "Lauren. this is my ce; do you think you have the right to say no to me? You asked to be punished on Cindy''s behalf, do I have to say it again? If you are not rewarded with a maid, that''s fine, unless " His obsidian eyes lifted and he gazed at Lauren with a light smile. "Unless what?" Lauren knew that the words that followed the unless were Matthew''s point. "Unless you promise not to leave me so that I can be spared all punishment for Cindy." "I promise not to leave you for a month, and as for a month after that, I can''t be sure." "Are you tantly dering war on me?" His knife-like hard lines of handsome face, like a ck cloud shrouded, just that stare at Lauren''s eyes prated with an icy cold light. "If you don''t agree, I can ept any punishment you want, isn''t it to reward me to the maids? I am willing to be their woman, Matthew, you should know that I am naked under the quilt, as soon as I take off the quilt, my body is immediately seen by them." Lauren was gambling on Matthew''s possessiveness of her, and her hands consciously tried to loosen the quilt. "Don''t open it." Matthew didn''t even think about it, he just took Lauren in his arms, he knew Lauren was ying this way, but Matthew dropped all threats and warnings anyway. "You win, remember your promise today, don''t leave the vi for a month and I can keep you out of the cage, but once you n to leave and break your promise, I promise I will pay you back with interest." Lauren nodded, her heart filled with helplessness, it looked like she was another extension away from leaving. "Cindy, next time don''t do anything rash or I won''t be able to save you." Lauren walked to Cindy''s side. One hand helped her up from the ground. He said in a serious voice. Then without looking back, he left the hall and headed for the room upstairs. Matthew followed Lauren''s lead and also returned to the room. "Matthew, why did you remove the cage? Aren''t you going to keep me living inside the cage like a dog?" Lauren, who returned to the room, did not see the iron cage, which surprised her a little. Hearing Lauren''s undisguised mockery, Matthew''s eyes shed a devilish glint. "You are free to walk around the room, but you are not to walk out of the vi without my order, or I will not let you go. Remember what you promised me." Lauren gave a shallow smile. "Isn''t it just a one-month appointment? Don''t worry, I, Lauren, will do what I say, and the first day after a month is when I leave you, and I will keep my promise." The tone of Lauren''s words made Matthew''s heart startled, but once he thought of the presence of the silver ring, he did not take it to heart, instead he thought Lauren was joking. Chapter 75: A Sudden Outrage Chapter 75: A Sudden Outrage Since Matthew''s order, Lauren was no longer simply trapped in her room, but was free to walk around the yard. "Miss Li, do you want to take a break." Since Lauren begged for mercy, Cindy has been even more faithful in guarding Lauren''s side, afraid that she might encounter the slightest danger. "No, the air is nice today, I want to walk around the yard, Cindy, you don''t have to follow me closely, don''t worry, I won''t leave within a month, and Matthew won''t punish you for that reason." Cindy''s caution made Lauren feel a little funny. "No, I''m going to stay by your side and not leave you." Cindy''s words made Lauren smile. For this loyalty of hers, Lauren really felt very unnecessary, but there was no choice but to let Cindy stay by her side. After a few days of recuperation, Lauren''s wounds, no longer appear any painful reaction, the woman who brought her food, also did not appear in front of her. The day passed very calmly, calmly with a touch of weirdness. "Miss Li, sir asked you to meet him on the rooftop." Lauren nodded and put down the newspaper in her hand, and there was no longer any gossip about Matthew in the newspapers these days. Lauren unhurriedly came to the rooftop, the night today, really suitable for stargazing, just such a night. For her, there is no impact. A heart that has died, there is no chance of getting back together again. "What do you want to see me about?" Lauren''s calmness caused Matthew, who was sitting in a chair, to turn back. "Come sit down." The voice of Matthew was full of tiredness and helplessness. Lauren felt a little surprised, but still sat beside him, she really did not want to, in this month, still full of pain and suffering. "The stars are beautiful today. Don''t you usually like looking at the stars the most? There''s a meteor shower tonight." Matthew said to Lauren with a tenderness that he had never had before. Lauren let out a soft sigh. "Matthew, you know what? If it were before, you spoke to me so gently, I could be so happy that I couldn''t sleep for days and nights. But now the situation is different, when I am hurt, my heart no longer has any touch. I really can''t feel any tenderness, any warmth when these words are heard in my ears, do you understand?" Matthew sighed softly, pulled out the cigarette in his hand and put it in his mouth. "You never used to smoke." Matthew nodded. "I didn''t used to smoke, but since you''ve been in the hospital, cigarettes have never left me. Do you know what it feels like to have the bitter taste slide down your throat and into your stomach? This period, not only you feel tired, I also feel the same some tired. I''m so tired that I don''t want to deal with my work, and I let my rivals steal my business again and again, but I don''t want to steal it back again." Matthew''s words made Lauren very surprised, was this really the Matthew she knew who put work first and could give up everything for work? Why could she not see in his eyes the kind of love he used to have for his work. "Are you really tired?" Matthew nodded his head. Then he took a hard drag on his cigarette. "Very tired, very tired, especially with you, I''m really afraid that you will lose you. I''m really conflicted, on the one hand I want to let go and let you go, and on the other hand I intend to keep you tied to me and not let you leave. It''s this kind of ambivalence that keeps me in a state of exhaustion, not knowing how to make a choice." "Matthew, have you been drinking?" Although the words used were questionable, Lauren said it in a definite tone. The close proximity allowed Lauren to clearly smell the heavy smell of alcoholing from Matthew, especially his breath, which was full of alcohol. "I was drinking, are you in a position to control me? You are not my wife, and in this world, you, the daughter of an enemy, are the least qualified to be in charge of me." Lauren sighed softly, this was the real Matthew, the Matthew she knew, the real him who would face her so forcefully. The gentle Matthew from earlier was just an illusion of hers. "Matthew, I don''t want to have any quarrel with you here, I just want to spend this month in peace, with any tiredness you have, without any dissatisfaction. You can go to your women, you can go to them and confide in them, and I''m sure they will listen to you very carefully." Having said that, Lauren stood up, turned around and walked out of the rooftop. She left Matthew alone on the rooftop. Lauren, who walked down from the rooftop, went straight back to her room. In her mind, the gentle side of Matthew just now kept surfacing. Her hands gently touched her stomach. She could be absolutely sure that there was already a little baby inside her belly. But this little baby will not live in a sound family. Because she will have a father who is full of hatred for her mother. "Miss Li, are you in there? I have something I want to tell you." Cindy''s knock on the door made Lauren hurriedly take her hands off her belly, she would never let anyone know that there was a little baby inside her belly, especially Matthew. "Cindy, is something wrong?" Lauren asked Cindy in a soft voice. Cindy looked around and didn''t find anyone else before pointing to the silver ring on Lauren''s ankle. "Go ahead, now Matthew is on the rooftop, he won''t be back at theputer for a while, he won''t know we''re talking right now." Cindy was relieved to hear Lauren say that. "Miss, do you know Lisa?" The three words, Lisa, hit Lauren like a bolt from the blue. "What''s wrong with her? She is my mother; how do you know her?" Although this mother did not love her at all, Lauren still had love for this mother, and was afraid that she would be hurt. "She is now in Mr.''s hands, and I also just received a phone call from a stranger, and because it was Mr.''s exclusive phone, the other party gave the name under the assumption that I was Mr." "What did he say?" Lauren took a few deep breaths to calm herself down, because she knew that the only way to buy time to know more was to calm down, and once Matthew returned to the study from the rooftop and turned on theputer screen, he would immediately know what was going on on his side. "The other side just said that this person was taken by them to the ce that Mr. know, exactly what ce, he did not say, but from what he said, it seems to have punished Lisa, because I can hear the woman''s voice begging for helping from the phone." "Oh my God." Lauren couldn''t take the blow and almost fell to the ground, but luckily Cindy beside her held her in ce. "Miss Li. Are you okay?" Lauren shook her head for a long time. "I''m fine, stop talking, I heard Matthew''s footsteps, he''s going back to the study soon, Cindy, you must Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. act as if nothing happened, if Matthew knows that you answered his personal phone, he won''t let you go. Got it?" Lauren admonished Cindy. Cindy nodded with understanding and followed Lauren''s instructions. She gathered her clothes for the asion and left the vi. Not long after, Lauren, who was in her room trying to figure out what to do, heard Matthew''s rage "What''s going on?" Lauren asked the maid beside her cautiously. The maid shook her head. "We don''t know exactly what''s going on, we only know that it seems like someone answered Mr.''s private phone call, and now Mr. is tracking down this person." The maid''s words made Lauren''s heart startled, and she couldn''t help but nce at Cindy in the hall, who was also frightened and pale, her shoulders emitting tremors from time to time. Lauren hurriedly walked to Cindy''s side. Then she reminded in a low voice: "Cindy, you have to calm down, or you will only die. You find a chance to get out of here. You take your things and leave the vi quickly, do you understand?" Cindy nodded and took a few deep breaths to calm herself down. But her eyes didn''t dare to look at Matthew, afraid that Matthew might find out something. Chapter 76: Threatening with the baby in your belly Chapter 76: Threatening with the baby in your belly "Say, who the hell touched my phone?" The hard lines of the knife carved handsome face, like a ck cloud shrouded. The hawk eyes are prated with ice-cold cold light, sweeping the servants below one by one. The maid''s face was pale with fear and did not dare to have any response. "If you don''t speak up again, now take your things immediately and get the hell out of the mansion. I, Matthew, don''t want a loser who is afraid to take it on." Matthew''s words scared the servants all to their knees. "Young master, don''t drive us away. If we leave here, we''ll be out on the streets." Although Matthew''s temper was very hot. But when treating them, the servants, he was still generous in his actions. And would not punish them because of a small thing. "You can leave if you don''t want to, tell me if anyone has ever seen anyone enter my study." In order not to lose their jobs, the maids recalled hard what had just happened. "It''s Cindy, Cindy used to go to the study and clean it." Tom''s words scared Cindy to her knees at once, her face pale without a trace of blood. Especially Matthew''s eagle eyes full of cold, cold air, but also let her whole body tremble. "Remember to stay calm, no one can punish you as long as you don''t admit it." Lauren gently reminded Cindy from her side. "Cindy, tell me, has there been any touching of my phone?" Matthew came directly in front of Cindy, his cold voice, ruthlessly pouring out from his thin lips. "I ...... I didn''t." Cindy kept Lauren''s advice in mind, so she did not admit what she had done. "There really isn''t. Young master, if you don''t believe me, feel free to torture Cindy. cindy really hasn''t done anything like that." Cindy''s sudden calmness brought a smile to the face of Lauren, who was beside her. Matthew doesn''t have any evidence that Cindy ever touched his phone. "I''ll ask again. Have you ever touched my phone." The icy voice was like a devil who had just walked out of hell, full of a chill that choked the air. "No, Cindy hasn''t done that." Matthew grunted. "You better make sure what you just said is true, or I won''t let you off the hook." There was nothing he could do, so Matthew had to give up. He dismissed the maids and left Cindy and Lauren alone in the living room. "Cindy, go down, I believe the young master will not do anything that is not based on facts." Lauren found an excuse to let Cindy go down, although Cindy just behaved very calmly and shrewdly, but there is no guarantee that it will not be in Matthew''s threatening eyes, and then do change of heart and admit what they have done. "Lisa is in my hands." Although not very sure if Cindy answered the phone, but Matthew can be sure that Lauren knows about it. "Does it matter to me whether she is in your hands or not? You won''t let her go because of my plea, I know that very well in my heart." Lauren''s calmness surprised Matthew a little, but he knew that Lisa had an extremely important ce for Lauren. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll really hurt her?" Matthew watched the change in Lauren''s face carefully. "I''m scared, but there''s no way I can save her from you. matthew, if I promise you that I can stay with you if you let her go, will you let her go?" Pink little face did not hang a smile, calm as ake, even if Matthew''s eagle eyes, has been locked tightly on their own face, Lauren is not the slightest fear, but is full of stubbornness and defiance. "I can spare her as long as you promise to stay by my side and be at my disposal, but only until you have my baby." "Are you sure you''re telling the truth?" Lauren was overjoyed that once she could be sure that what Matthew had just said was true, Lauren could tell her about her baby immediately for Lisa''s sake. "I, Matthew, never say what can''t be done." Lauren''s little face was lit up with a big smile. "Okay, I believe you Matthew, now let my mother go so you can have the doctor examine me and have the doctor tell you that I already have your baby inside my belly." With these words, Matthew stood up from his chair in shock and rushed directly to Lauren''s face. "Are you kidding me?" "Do you think I would y with my mother''s life?" Matthew took several deep breaths to calm himself down. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. "Okay, I''ll call the doctor right away. tom, tom, call and get the doctor over here." Matthew''s anxious tone made Tom and the maids in the mansion, all a bit surprised, but Tom still followed Matthew''s instructions. Called the family doctor. "Doctor, how is it? Is she really having a baby?" Seeing the doctore out of the room, Matthew stood up from his chair impatiently and went to the doctor, asking anxiously. "Young master, this is the first time I see an anxious expression on your face, it seems that this Miss. Li holds a very important ce in your heart." Matthew was the doctor''s words. Said a little embarrassed. Under the dark skin, a hint of redness was produced. "Congrattions young master, nine monthster, you will be able to be a father. But for the specific situation, you have to take Miss. Li to the hospital for a detailed examination, after all, I have limited equipment on hand." Matthew nodded and hurriedly asked Tom to send the doctor out, while he himself came to Lauren. "You already knew about the baby, didn''t you?" Matthew affirmed looking at Lauren who was not slow to organize her clothes. "Not very early, but certainly a few days earlier than you. matthew, let my mother go or I''ll lose the baby inside my belly anytime you want." Lauren was well aware of how much Matthew cared about the baby, so she was certain that she had an additional advantageous weapon on her hands that could dominate Matthew. "Okay, I will send someone to release your mother immediately." Fearing that he would lose the baby, Matthew hurriedly called his men to release Lisa immediately, as Lauren had asked him to do. "Lauren, I have to admit that the presence of this child has put me at aplete disadvantage and you win, but I remind you that you only have nine months to wait until the baby is born and I will make you pay twice as much." "Ha, ha, ha." Laurenughed out loud. "Nine months is enough time, Matthew, the doctor said my body is too weak, so you can''t appear in front of me and make me angry. Once I get angry, it will affect the baby inside my belly, and if the baby has any idents then, don''t you me me?" "You ......" The arrogance on Lauren''s face made Matthew furious. But there was nothing he could do, he could only walk out of the room with a reluctant face. Since the baby was confirmed, Lauren''s position in the mansion. A radical change has taken ce. Wherever she goes, there are several maids around to serve her. Yin''s family has several unfamiliar maids. "Go down, all of you, as long as she stays by my side alone." Lauren leaned back on the couch and spoke to the servants around her. Not daring to resist her order, Tom took a few people away, leaving only the one Lauren wanted to stay behind. "Miss, sit down and take a rest." The strange woman helped Lauren to a side chair, carried the freshly cut fruit and ced it in front of her. "Jane, can you confirm that my mother left?" The woman named Jane shook her head. "We can''t find anything on her, but miss, are you sure Matthew won''t find out if we talk now?" Laurenughed and shook her head. "Don''t worry, he''s not in front of theputer right now, so we can talk as much as we want, he won''t know. You tell Emily that as soon as we''re sure my mom is really out of Matthew''s control, we''llunch an operation to get out of Yin''s family." Jane nodded her head. "Miss, I have to admire your determination to be so calm, but Miss Emily asked me to tell you that Anne and Leo''s siblings have not left here, with Anne''s character, she will not let you go, so you must be careful, even if you stay in the mansion, you must be careful, there might be people from their Zhou''s family mix in and hurt you." Lauren nodded understandingly, and at the sight of Matthew, hurriedly gave a wink to the woman, who nodded understandingly. The icy coldness on her face was collected and she resumed her servant''s obsequiousness. Chapter 77: A womans vengeance Chapter 77: A woman''s vengeance "How are you feeling today?" Matthew waved his hand to signal the maid to go down, and then sat down opposite Lauren. "Do you think I would have a bad feeling with a few people serving around?Matthew, would you be too careful, you can know my business anytime and anywhere through the silver ring, why do you need to order so many servants around to spy on me?" Lauren sarcastically spits out the nuts in her mouth at Matthew. Faced with Lauren''s undisguised mockery, Matthew looked indifferent. "As long as I can make sure that you and the baby inside your belly are safe and sound, I don''t mind sending a few more servants to follow you around. I can afford to pay for the maids." Lauren grunted coldly. He walked towards the room. "Are you in touch with Emily?" Matthew''s voice came from behind her, causing Lauren''s heart to flutter and she stopped walking forward. She turned around. "Matthew, what do you mean by that? Don''t you know if Emily and I are in touch?" Matthew walked up to Lauren and with his long index finger, hooked her chin and forced her to meet his eyes. "Emily is not as simple as she seems. If she were a simple woman, she would not have taken away several of Yin''s Group''s businesses. I can also be sure that Adam is just a pawn in Emily''s hands. To put it bluntly, it''s a puppet." "Puppet?" Lauren gently lifted a smile. "Can I say that word is funny? Whether Adam is a pawn in Emily''s hands or not, it has nothing to do with me, and whether or not Emily and I are in contact has nothing to do with you. I said I would have the baby in peace as long as you made sure my mother was safe and sound, and once you lie to me, I promise I will show you what it''s like to have two lives in one body." Lauren''s face, with a smile on it, but the words that came out were full of threats and warnings. "I, Matthew, will certainly deliver on what I say." Lauren nodded and teasingly gave Matthew a flying kiss, then marched off, leaving a hard-faced Matthew behind. "Seung, investigate the whereabouts of Anne and Leo, I want to know all about them now." Matthew called over Seung, the bodyguard beside him. "Young master, didn''t they go back to a foreign country?" Ah Cheng is Matthew''s bodyguard who was specially transferred from his own security. Matthew shook his head. "ording to my information, not only have they not returned to a foreign country, but they have appeared near the mansion, so you must investigate carefully and find out where they havended. I want to make sure they don''t send someone to show up at the mansion and do something to hurt my baby, understand?" Understanding the seriousness of the matter, Ah Cheng hurriedly nodded and turned around to leave the mansion. Leo, you must not let your sister, do things that hurt Lauren and the baby, or I will not take into ount the feelings of friends, I will directly to you to kill. Do not leave a way back. Matthew''s perimeter emits an icy chill, and a pair of lightning-fast eyes faintly bubble with cold light. Lauren, who had returned to her room, kept thinking of Jane''s instructions to herself. Could it be that in the mansion, there is already Anne''s person? It seems that you have to be careful in the future, only then can you ensure that the baby inside your belly is born safely in this world. Inside a nice unassuming apartment building Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. "Adam, are you going to let me live like this on my back all the time? It''s really so tiring and exhausting to live like this?" Bailey nestled in Adam''s arms, looking at him with a resigned expression. "Hang in there for a little while, and when Emily returns to a foreign country, you cane back to me fair and square." "Hold on?" Bailey jumped up from Adam''s arms. "Adam, how long do I have tost? I''ve been in this little apartment for almost a month now, and all you do is romance that Emily every day, and me? I''m alone with all this every day. And to see your intimate images in the newspaper, have you ever thought about my situation?" Bailey''s face, tears of pain flowed down. "Okay, don''t talk anymore " Bailey''s crying made Adam feel a little impatient "Adam, you have to give me an exnation today, I can no longer live my life like this without expectations." Bailey''s final message made Adam''s face even more ugly. He directly pushed Bailey away with force and walked towards the direction of the door. "Adam, is this the ount you''re giving me? Don''t you forget that you have a lot of business that you rely on me Bailey to get, if I tell Emily about this, how do you think she is going to look at you? Once she knows that her fianc¨¦ is a man without any ability, will she just give up on you and be with another man instead?" Bailey face arrogant attitude, let Adam''s face, instantly turned iron blue, Adam several Matthew, came to Bailey''s front, fierce hands tightly after in Bailey''s neck, slowly aggravated force. The choking on her neck made Bailey''s face look harder and harder. Her hands tried hard to break Adam''s hands, but it didn''t work half as well. Seeing the air in the body is getting thinner and thinner, Bailey also felt that death is approaching. "Adam, it seems a bit cruel to treat a girl like that, doesn''t it?" The delicate voice belonged to Emily. Adam subconsciously let go of his hand and followed the voice, and indeed saw Emily with a smile on her face, standing in the doorway under the protection of two bodyguards, and walking towards his direction. "Emily, what brings you over here?" Adam''s face, instantly turned from iron blue to pale, he definitely did not expect that Emily could find this ce and find where Bailey was. "Miss. Shangguan, I''m Bailey and I''m Adam''s woman." See Emily, Bailey directly grabbed Adam''s arm, just walk to her, directly reported their identity, that is, Adam can not give their own ount, then Bailey decided to fight for their own opportunity. "Adam, is she your girl?" Emily smiled instead of being angry, with a shy face, making Bailey a little confused. "Emily, don''t listen to her nonsense here, I don''t have any connection with her." Adam hurriedly shook off Bailey''s hand. To Emily hurriedly exined. "No rtionship?" Bailey burst into a sneer. "Adam, you are really not a thing, in vain I have paid so much for you, but you have broken my heart again and again, that is, if you are unkind, you should not me me for being unrighteous to you, you asked for it." Adam''s face paled and he rushed to Bailey''s face, covering her mouth. "If you''re talking nonsense, I''ll just get you killed. Get your whole family killed." Adam''s threats make Bailey feel scared, and she can''t forget that her mom and dad are within Adam''s control. "Miss. Li, you don''t have to be afraid, I can assure you that your mom and dad are in a safe ce right now and no one will be able to bully them." Emily said unhurriedly, the words were like a bolt from the blue, hitting Adam''s heart hard. "Miss. Shangguan, Adam is just using you, using you to try to get all the property of Shangguan''s Group, he knows that you are the firstdy of Shangguan''s Group, so he decided to get you and then get all the property behind you." Taking advantage of Adam''s dumbfounded effort, Bailey hurriedly ran to Emily''s front and told her all about Adam''s purpose. "Emily, don''t listen to her nonsense here, she''s just a whore, a slut who decided to set me up because she wanted to be with me and I didn''t agree. You have to listen to my exnation. Don''t talk nonsense here." Bailey''s words, let Adam''s face, instantly turned pale without a trace of blood, hate to kill Bailey himself, he absolutely did not expect, his own ns, will be ruined in the hands of a woman. Chapter 78: The woman who has no love for himself passed away Chapter 78: The woman who has no love for himself passed away Emily''s face, still wearing a bright smile, but a pair of water-filled phoenix eyes, but crossed two eyes full of killing intent. She sat unhurriedly in the chair her bodyguard had moved behind her. "Adam, is she telling the truth?" Emily''s calmness scared Adam a little. Such calmness is full of eeriness. "Emily, I ......" Adam rushed to Emily''s front. "Emily, this woman is a sinister woman, don''t listen to her, you can''t trust what she says." Emily smiled bashfully. "Adam, do you know why I''m in this ce?" Adam shook his head. "Adam, to be honest, when I was in a foreign country, I knew that you had other women here, but I didn''t believe it, but your behavior really disappointed me too much. Not only do you only have the matter of women to hide from me, but you also defalcate thepany''s public money, leaving the Emily''s voice suddenly turned icy cold. "Emily, how do you know these things?" "How I know, you don''t have to know, but there is one thing that I have to ask you. Do you really think you have what it takes to sit in the president''s seat?" "I ......" Adam was asked by Emily''s words, not a word. Original from N?velDrama.Org. "You two, take him away. Send him back to the head office. ept the disposal of the head office." "No. You can''t do this to me, I''m your fianc¨¦." Hearing Emily''s words, Adam''s face changed dramatically. "Can''t? Fianc¨¦?" A sarcastic smile surfaced on Emily''s pretty face. "Adam, are you worthy of being my fianc¨¦? As my fianc¨¦, but you''re screwing women behind my back, and you''re despicable enough to let your women, by selling their bodies, get business, and let your men sneak into Matthew''s office time and time again to steal his confidential documents, causing Shangguan''s Group''s reputation to suffer. You set Lauren up again and again. do you think I will let you off?" Adam was infuriated by Emily''s pointing out what he had done. He raised his hand and swung it at Emily''s face. "Ah." With a scream, only to hear a click, Adam''s wrist was broken by the bodyguard on the spot. "Adam, how dare you take a swing at Miss?" There was no expression on the bodyguard''s face, but the grip on Adam''s hand kept increasing in strength. "Emily. you ...... are forcing me to do this." Adam''s eyes were fierce, one hand was held by the bodyguard, while the other hand reached into the pocket of his own shirt, and a willow flyer, quickly flew in Emily''s direction. "Miss, be careful." On the one hand, did not notice Adam''s movements, on the other hand, the speed of the flying knife is too fast, even if the bodyguard wanted to stop, it was toote. Faced with the oing Lancet, Emily did not have any fear and still had an innocent smile on her face. But the index and middle fingers quickly grabbed the flying knife, and then forcefully flung it to Adam''s other wrist. Looking at Adam, who had fallen to the ground, Emily had a happier smile on her face. "Adam, originally I wanted to spare you and let you be dealt with by the head office, but you were unrepentant and dared to hurt me. You brought this on yourself, you two, take him out and make him suffer a little." With Emily''s order, the two bodyguards dragged Adam straight out of the apartment, despite his painful struggles. "Miss. Shangguan, let Adam go, Adam is doing this in a bitter way." Seeing Emily''s intention to leave, Bailey hurriedly kneels in front of her. "Bitterness?" The corner of Emily''s mouth, raised a sneer of sarcasm. "Do you think I will believe your words? His bitterness is just to satisfy his own greed, Bailey, I have known about your existence for a long time, the reason why I did not take action against Adam is because I intend to let him go, after all, he once apanied me in a foreign country to spend a good time, but he himself does not know how to repent, but be more aggressive, actually put the idea to my good friend, you think in such situation, would I let her go? I advise you to behave yourself, or I can punish you directly just by the things you did to thepany." Bailey''s face turned very pale and fell directly to the ground. Watching Emily leave with a smile on her face. She knew that her sky was falling and she had no man she could rely on. "Miss, we found Lisa''s whereabouts, only ......" Emily had just walked out of the small apartment when a bodyguard came to her with a stony face. "Just say what? Get the word out." Emily converges the smile on her face. In its ce is cold. "We found Lisa''s body, she was washed to the shore by the sea, after our examination, we may determine that she was forced into the sea inside while she was still alive, as for who actually did it, we currently have no clues." Emily was stunned, she was full of hope that with her own power, she could find Lisa''s whereabouts, so that Lauren could give birth to the baby in peace, but did not expect that she got this news actually. "Miss, do you want to inform Miss. Li?" Emily nodded her head. "Send someone to contact Lauren, she has a right to know about her mother." "Okay, I''ll send someone to contact Miss. Li right away." The bodyguard turned to leave. Lauren, I hope you can withstand this blow and not let yourself get hurt. Emily faithfully hopes that her best friend will have a safe baby. Receiving the news sent by Emily, Lauren couldn''t bear the blow and fell straight to the ground. With Cindy''s help, Lauren was helped to one side of the sofa. After a while, she slowly opened her eyes, but without saying a word, she directly pushed away the several maids surrounding her and turned back to her room. Lauren never came out of the room until Matthew returned. "Young master, Miss. Li hasn''te out of her room since she fainted." Matthew had just walked into the house when Tom told him what had just happened. There was no hint of secrecy. "Okay, I got it, I''ll be upstairs in a minute." Tom''s words gave Matthew an uneasy premonition, feeling as if something was about to happen. Matthew hurried to Lauren''s room. "What''s wrong with you? Are you ying with me again?" The room was dark, Matthew had to turn on the room''s headlights, in the corner of the room, saw crouching in the corner, a teary face Lauren, he rushed to her. "Roll." The cold word made the uneasiness in Matthew''s heart grow stronger and stronger. Chapter 79: Sacrifice your life to get the silver ring Chapter 79: Sacrifice your life to get the silver ring "Lauren, get up, you don''t have the capital to y with your temper in this mansion." Matthew could no longer control his anger and pulled Lauren up from the ground with great force. For fear of hurting the baby inside her belly, Matthew was very hard, but his hands were still controlling his strength. "Matthew, this baby is very important to you, isn''t it?" Pulled to the bed by Matthew, Lauren suddenly lifted her phoenix eyes. "Yes, babies are very important to me, and I''ve always looked forward to having a baby," Matthew really wanted to tell Lauren how much he was looking forward to having a baby with her. "Matthew, you will regret this, the more important you are, the more I will destroy it with my own hands, because you owe me that, I just want to ask you now, where the hell is my mother?" Hearing Lauren suddenly mention Lisa, Matthew was a little hesitant because he didn''t know exactly where Lisa was now. "She and her little white boy are living happily ever after right now?" Fearing that Lauren would worry and affect the baby inside her belly, Matthew casually made up a reason, not knowing that it was this randomly made up reason that filled Lauren''s heart with hatred for him. "You go out, I want to rest." Seeing Lauren''s eyes closed, Matthew thought she really wanted to rest, so he left the room. Make sure Matthew left, Lauren plucked off the ne hanging around her neck and pressed lightly on the diamond on it, at the sight of the red glowing from it, Lauren''s face, a smile appeared. Sitting on the bed, quietly waiting for the man to arrive. About half an hourter, Lauren heard a sounding from the window. Although on the second floor, but Lauren does not doubt the ability of that person. She rushed to the window. Open the window a crack where people can get in. "Let''s go, time is limited, in a few minutes Matthew will notice you''re not there." The visitor only said one word. Then he pulled out a belt-like object from his pocket and buckled Lauren directly onto his back. "Miss. Li, close your eyes." Lauren did as he asked and closed her eyes, only to feel a gust of wind blowing past her ears. When she opened her eyes again, she hadnded in the courtyard of Yin''s family. The man quickly released the belt, took Lauren''s hand, ran to the side door, sat in the car parked at the side door, the car was like a sword off the string as it rushed into the darkness. "Emily, I finally see you, but Matthew will also find my whereabouts based on the surveince equipment on top of the Silver Ring." The visitor brought Lauren directly to Emily, but Lauren''s eyes were still full of worry. "Qing''er, do you believe me?" Emily had a very grave expression on her face. "Emily, I believe you, take the baby and send the silver ring to Matthew''s office with the baby. I want him to see with his own eyes that the baby he values most, died a horrible death because of him." Lauren''s eyes were filled with hatred. "Are you sure? Do you really want to give up the baby?" Although her heart was aching, Lauren nodded affirmatively. "I''m sure that even if I wanted to keep the baby, I''m sure the surgery wouldn''t allow it. Instead of worrying about her having all sorts of after-effects, I would give him up now so he can be consigned to a good home." When making this decision, Lauren had a feeling of relief. Because only in this way, she can recklessly retaliate against Matthew, she will never let her mother die in vain in his hands. "Even if you have decided, you have to be able to withstand all kinds of dangers that may happen next, Lauren, even if my people are the top doctors in the world, but I can''t guarantee that this operation will be sessful, after all, Matthew put some kind of unknown potion on the silver ring, if the operation fails, you will lose any movement of this foot Are you still determined to do this?" Emily told Lauren all about what might happen. "Emily, people will win, I know the surgery will be dangerous, but I still decided to do it, I can''t live my whole life under Matthew''s surveince, I want to live my own life, I will never let him control me, only by taking off the silver ring, I can truly be free from his control." Emily nodded, knowing that time was limited and that Lauren must be operated on in the shortest possible time, or Matthew would find this ce at any moment. Although very hidden, but with Matthew''s ability, can appear in front of them at any time. "Wind, are you ready?" Emily took Lauren to a fully equipped operating room. Then questioned a man with a mask and a white The man just nodded gently, walked behind Lauren and scratched the back of her neck, Lauren immediately fainted in her arms. "Move immediately in fifteen minutes, or Matthew will show up." Emily made an OK gesture. Turned around and walked out of the room to do the rest of the preparation. Fifteen minutester, the man carried the unconscious Lauren and left the room on time, but before leaving, handed a bag to Emily. "This is what she wants, thedy should know where to send it, right?" Looking at the bag in her hand, Emily really felt heavy. But still handed it to a bodyguard beside her and whispered a few instructions in his ear. Then followed behind the man, caught the long-ago preparation ne and set off. When Matthew arrived ording to thest image transmitted by the Silver Ring, he had long since lost Lauren''s shadow, and all he saw was a bed full of surgical supplies. And the sheets on the bed were stained with blood. Having no choice, Matthew had to return to the office. He had just walked into the office when Secretary Zhou walked in with a box in his hand. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "President, this is an email that just came in, naming you as the recipient." Matthew looked at the box without any packaging and felt a little strange, but he had a bad feeling. "Open the box." Secretary Zhou nodded, took out the scissors, and picked up the box in front of Matthew''s face. "President, there is a silver ring here and a small bag." Hearing the word silver ring, Matthew''s face changed dramatically and hurried to take the silver ring in the hands of Secretary Zhou, he could bepletely sure that this silver ring was the one he personally carried on Lauren''s ankle, which was still clearly stained with a trace of blood. When seeing the small bag, Matthew had a strong hunch that what was inside this bag must be what he guessed. Lauren, I''m going to kill you. Matthew roared long to the sky, no half smile in the narrow eagle eyes, the whole body is filled with appalling cold. The corners of his mouth hung with a bloodthirsty expression. Two eyes full of killing intent burst out of the ck eyes. Although he did not know what the silver ring and the small bag represented, but Matthew''s reaction scared Secretary Zhou''s face pale. The trembling shoulders gave away his fearful mind. "Prepare the car, I''m going to Shangguan''s Group''s subsidiary here." Secretary Zhou didn''t dare to hesitate and ordered someone to prepare the car, Matthew instructed the driver to go straight to Shangguan''s Group''s subsidiary here. Chapter 80: Searching for a lover Chapter 80: Searching for a lover The driver risked his life and arrived at the subsidiary of Shangguan''s Group as fast as Matthew instructed. Before the car had even stopped, Matthew had already rushed out of the car and walked straight into Shangguan''s Group. "Sir, you can''t go in." Matthew had just walked into the lobby when he was blocked out by two security guards. The two men stopped Matthew very politely. "Get out of the way, I want to see Emily, you better get out of the way or I can''t guarantee that I won''t take a swing at you." Looking at the two men in front of him, Matthew''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, countless cold light hidden into them. The two men were also a little afraid of the cold airing from Matthew, but duty called, they did not dare to put Matthew in easily. Matthew did not want to waste time on the two security guards, he quickly kicked out, directly on the body of the security guard, the other security guard hurried to pull out his equipment, intended to fight Matthew, but his movement is too slow, his hand has not pulled out something. Matthew a heavy punch, has been hard on his body. With only a few seconds to spare, the two security guards had been taken to the ground by Matthew. Matthew just raised his eyes to look at the two men who were on the ground, struggling. Then walked in the direction of the elevator. Matthew came straight to Emily''s office. "CEO Yin, you can''t go in, our president is not in right now." Emily''s secretary recognizes Matthew''s identity, but stands in Matthew''s way. "Secretary Lee, I know you, you used to attend parties with Adam, but I am not looking for Adam today, and I also believe Adam is not that capable of taking my woman. I want to see Emily." Because it was a woman, Matthew withdrew his fist, but the coldness emanating from his eagle eyes could not be ignored. Secretary Li sighed softly. "CEO Yin, I know you are looking for our Miss. Shangguan, but Miss. Shangguan is really not in the office, where she has gone, we don''t know, it''s always her and us who take the initiative to contact." "If she''s not here, I''ll wait for her in her office and I''ll wait until shees back." Matthew directly plucked away Secretary Li and headed for Emily''s office. Secretary Li had no choice, and did not dare to offend Matthew, so he poured a cup of coffee and put it in front of him. Then he walked out of Emily''s office. Matthew waited in his office for two hours, but he still hadn''t seen Emily, which made him feel a nameless fire. He could be sure that Emily had done it on purpose. "Secretary Li, please call Emily, I really have something important to find her now." Two hours of waiting allowed Matthew to regain hisposure. "I just called, Miss. Shangguan is on her way back, she will be back in about an hour, she told you to wait." Matthew had no choice but to be patient and sit in Emily''s office in order to find out where Lauren was going, and wait for her to return. About an hour and a half passed before Matthew heard Emily''s voice from outside. "CEO Yin, I''m really sorry for making you wait so long," Emily came to the office under the protection of two bodyguards and sat directly across from Matthew. On her pretty face, she still wore an innocent smile. "Miss. Shangguan, I am also sorry foring here to see you without an appointment. I need to know Lauren''s whereabouts." "Lauren?" Emily smiled lightly and unhurriedly took the coffee brought up by the secretary and gently sipped it. "CEO Yin, it''s really funny, Lauren is your woman, you are looking for a woman, how did you find me here. You put Lauren under house arrest, I have no way to contact her at all, how can I take Lauren away under such circumstances? Don''t you think it''s a joke under the sky to find a woman in my ce?" Emily''s face, still wearing a smile, but under the smile, but hanging a vague cold light. ''Pop'' Matthew''s hands, pped hard on the table. Eagle eyes shot straight at Emily''s face. "Emily, I will appear here because I still have more respect for Mr. Shuangguan, don''t take Lauren away just because you think you are Lauren''s good friend. Although your Shangguan''s Group is a big family, but I Matthew is not easy to bully, I repeat, hand over Lauren." ''Pop'' Emily''s hands, also pped hard on the table in front of her, put away the smile on her face, taking instead with Anne, who is notparable to Matthew. "Matthew, listen carefully, this is my Emily''s ce, not your Yin''s Group, it''s not my Emily''s business how you spill your guts in Yin''s Group, don''t think I''m easy to bully because I''m a woman, I''ll say it again, Lauren is not in my hands, now get out! ." Emily angrily pointed her finger at the office door. "Emily, are you going to dere war with me, Yin''s Group, over a woman?" Matthew walked around the table, intending to walk up to Emily, but was directly blocked by the two bodyguards beside Emily. "Matthew, it''s not that I''m dering war on you, it''s that you''re challenging me. Although I am a woman, Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. but challenging work is what I am most willing to do, what has happened between Lauren and you, I can ignore it because I also have no right, but you should know that once you are involved with Shangguan''s Group, I can''t just sit back and ignore it, so whether or not to duel with you in the mall is not up to me, but you Matthew decide," The deep obsidian-like eyes burst into a fierce me. "Emily, once I know that Lauren''s leaving, and her aborting the baby inside her belly, has something to do with you, and once I am sure that her leaving, was done with your assistance, I promise that even if it means risking my Matthew''s life, I will not let you go. If you see Lauren, please tell her that if she has the guts to abort my baby, she must have the ability to withstand the cruelty that she may face next." Matthew''s eagle eyes, shed with a dangerous light. Looking at Matthew''s back as he left, Emily let out a soft sigh, her face returning to its original innocent smile. "It really scared me, Hao, are you scared?" Emily asked the man beside her in a delicate voice. "Miss, would you be afraid? If you Emily were afraid, there would be no more women afraid in this world." The man''s face. With a clear doting smile. Obsidian eyes lifted up and gazed at Emily with a light smile. Emily turned and flung herself into the man''s arms. "Hao, in this world, only you know me best, only you understand what I think in my heart, only you, are the man who brings me happiness, but you reject me again and again, wasting my deep love for nothing." Emily looked at the man who was holding her with a resigned face. "Emily, you should understand what I mean, I have my struggles, give me time, and when that time is up, I will bring you happiness. I will stay by your side until the time we close our eyes and stop breathing." The man''s tone, full of certainty, but also full of helplessness. (This is another part of his story with Emily, which will be described in the next book) Chapter 81: Joshua and the women around him Chapter 81: Joshua and the women around him Matthew, back in the office, concentrates all his efforts to find Lauren, but Lauren seems to have disappeared from the earth without any clues. Faced with one news after another without any clues, Matthew was really silent. After a week, he withdrew all the people who were out looking for Lauren and put himself to work full time. There is no longer the Matthew who is ying in the flowers, but the Matthew who is buried in the work all day. "Young master, it''s time for your pickup." Secretary Zhou''s reminder made Matthew lift his head from being buried among the papers. He nced at the time. "There are fifteen minutes left, so call me in five minutes. Also, send this proposal to the nning department and have them redraft a new one based on my changes. I want to see the proposal on my desk before I go to work tomorrow morning." Matthew handed over a document that he had just approved to Secretary Zhou. Looking at the document in his hand, Secretary Zhou couldn''t help but feel some sympathy for the nning Department, it seemed that they were bound to work overtime tonight. On time, Secretary Zhou returned to Matthew''s face after five minutes. Looking at the president, who was all work and no expression, Secretary Zhou''s heart was a little helpless. Since Miss. Li''s disappearance, CEO Yin has be apletely different person, putting all his energy into his work every day, but such dedication has also brought results, Yin''s Group entered the Fortune 500 for the first time under Matthew''s leadership. "President, the five minutes are up, if you don''t go to the airport, maybe your friend will have already left the customs." Matthew nodded his head. "I know, you can get off early today too, I won''t be back at the office." After a few more brief words, Matthew grabbed his car keys and left the office, heading straight for the airport. "Brother Matthew, you are really too much, making me and my brother wait for you at the airport for so long." Matthew had just walked to the pick-up gate when a woman''s delicate voice came from behind him. The voice wasced with a sappyint. Matthew hurriedly turned around with a smile on his face that he hadn''t shown in a while. "Appleseed, Zhen Yang, I''m really sorry for beingte." Matthew came to the handsome man and woman filled with guilt. The man pped Matthew on the shoulder while the woman jumped right into Matthew''s arms. Both hands directly around Matthew''s neck. "Brother Matthew, my feet are tired and I''ve been standing here waiting for you, how are you going to Looking at the woman who grew up together and is as close as a sister, Matthew''s face showed a doting smile. "Apple, let''s get out of here, now that you two have caught the attention of passersby, you don''t want to be in tomorrow''s paper with the news of your return." The man''s reminder made the woman hurry to pull down the hat on her head and carefully jump out of Matthew''s arms. "Brother Matthew, get out of here, I''ve had a hard time getting back from abroad and n to have a good time, I don''t want those pesky reporters to find out anything about me." Matthew nodded and hurriedly led the two out of the airport, and the threeughed all the way back to the Yin''s family mansion. "Brother Matthew, I didn''t expect that after noting back for a few years, your home is still as cold as ever, can you make the house more popr?" The girl looked around for a moment, her pretty standing nose puckered together. "I''ll show you to your room upstairs first, and then we''ll chat downstairster." Shen Ping''er and Shen Zhen Yang were led by Matthew to the guest room on the second floor. It was not until they put down their luggage that the three returned to the lobby again. "Matthew, you''ve changed, be more aloof, is the rumor in the newspaper true?" Shen Zhenyang asked Matthew with a serious face. For his good friend who has been living with him for several years, Shen Zhen Yang is so concerned about Matthew''s emotions that he deliberately put aside his heavy workload and came back from abroad. "Brother Matthew, you have really changed, once upon a time, although you were also a bit cold, but when you faced my brother and I, there was a smile on your face, although now you also have a smile on your face, but I can tell that this smile is hard to squeeze out, is very forced." Shen Ping''er''s pink little face is also full of worry. For a female artist who is ying in the show business, it is most important to be aware of what is being said. "I''ll never smile in my life until I find that woman." Matthew''s eagle eyes shed with a dangerous light when he mentioned Lauren. "Matthew, if Lauren is gone, why do you have to torture yourself. She won''t be happy if you do." The three words Lauren, Matthew''s hands clenched together, bruises visible above. Shen Ping''er was startled, this is the first time, she saw such cold and dangerous aura in Matthew''s Original from N?velDrama.Org. body. "Zhen Yang, have you inquired about a clue in a foreign country?" Shen Zhen Yang nodded at Matthew despite his sister''s stop. Matthew excitedly got up from the couch. "Zhen Yang, tell me, where is that woman? How is it now?" Shen Zhen Yang coughed gently, signaling Matthew to loosen his hands that had been gripping his cor. Matthew realized his action, a little embarrassed, hurriedly let go of his hand and sat opposite Shen Zhen Yang, but the hands sped together, still gave away his excited emotions. "Matthew, ever heard of Joshua from Leng''s Group?" Matthew nodded, not understanding why Shen Zhen Yang, at this time, mentioned that Joshua, who had just taken over Leng''s Group, especially since he was an illegitimate son who had taken Leng''s Group from his own brother. But Matthew is also clear that Shen Zhenyang mentioned Joshua at this time, there must be his thoughts. "Joshua took over the Leng''s family from his own brother some time ago, that is, the day he sat as president of Leng''s Group, a woman suddenly appeared beside him. A woman who looks a lot like Lauren." "Much like?" Matthew was a little confused. "Zhen Yang, I once sent Lauren''s picture to yourputer, I believe you should remember what she looks like." Shen Zhenyang nodded. "The photo you sent me, of course I saw it very clearly, and also remembered it in my mind, but the woman next to Joshua''s appearance has changed a bit, and the photo you gave me is not quite the same, but some of her habits, and you gave me Lauren''s message very consistent. So I''m not sure if the woman next to Joshua is Lauren." Shen Zhenyang told Matthew the results of his investigation. "Zhen Yang, give me that woman''s information." Shen Zhenyang gave a wink to his sister, Shen Ping''er, who reluctantly took out arge stack of documents from his small bag. Put it in front of Matthew''s face. "Brother Matthew, even if it is proved that that woman is your woman, why do you need to count on it? Do you want to let the resentment stay with you? Also, there must be some reason for that woman to appear by Joshua''s side, do you intend to go against Leng''s Group? ording to my understanding, Leng''s Group and Shangguan''s Group also have a certain connection, Joshua can quickly take the position of president, I heard that the new president of Shangguan''s Group Emily behind him to support him." Shen Ping''er also told Matthew some of the tidbits of information she had gotten, hoping that Matthew could drop all the grudges and not stir up any more trouble. Chapter 82: A chance encounter at the airport Chapter 82: A chance encounter at the airport Matthew did not answer Shen Bing''er''s words. Instead, he focused all his attention on the information in front of him. "Why is there such a big scar on this woman''s face, huh?" Matthew was really puzzled by the photos on the profile. "This is what I find strange, I heard that the scar on this woman''s face was born with it, I once asked someone to investigate, and that person also told me for sure that the scar was definitely born, and there was nothing wrong with her legs, you once told me that the silver ring you gave Lauren to carry on her ankle was filled with a potion, so even if She removed the silver ring, this leg will also be ruined, but this woman did not have such a thing happen." Matthew nodded and put away the papers in his hands. "I''ll take my time with this document, I won''t talk about her now to avoid her ruining our interest, say, where are you guys nning to go tomorrow, I''m going to take myself some time off to catch up with you guys." Seeing Matthew''s face, back to his old smile, Shen Ping''er''s face, raised a smile. Disregarding her status as a big star, she directly jumped into Matthew''s arms. "Brother Matthew, the way you look now, is the brother Matthew I know, just now that icy expression, and my brother a look,pletely two blocks of ice, I really fear, in the middle of you, will be frozen into a third block of ice." Shen Ping''er flirted with the expressionless Shen Zhenyang in a petnt manner, and spat her tongue at him when she received a warning look from Shen Zhenyang. The yful look made Shen Zhenyang, who had always loved her, have no way out. "Appleseed, with this look, you really can''t imagine that you are the woman who always ys the bad woman in the TV." Matthew nodded at Shen Ping''er''s yful little nose. Shen Ping''erughed out loud. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "This is a different life. On TV, I can show my vicious side and let everyone know that I, Shen Ping''er, am not to be messed with, and in real life, I can live freely again. Except for those annoying reporters who are always following me." Matthew was amused by her exaggerated expression andughed out loud. "Come on, let''s go eat, I''ve got the kitchen preparing your favorite Chinese dinner." Shen Ping''er pped her hands excitedly and ran directly in the direction of the restaurant. Looking at his sister''s bouncy look, Shen Zhenyang shook his head helplessly. "I didn''t expect that Appleseed is still as lively as she was a few years ago, it''s really enviable." "Yeah. I think when she first came to our house, she still looked fearful. No contact with anyone, but I didn''t expect that after a few days, she would recover The nature of the born, these twenty years, watching her grow up day by day, my heart is really happy, I hope she can always live a happy life." Matthew nodded and pped his hands on Shen Zhenyang''s shoulders. "Zhen Yang, are you still not going to confess your love? Now that Appleseed''s fame is getting bigger and bigger, there are many excellent men around her, if you don''t put in more effort, the beloved one you''ve been guarding for twenty years is going to fall into the arms of another man." Matthew has always known about Shen Zhen Yang''s feelings for Shen Ping Er, but he just wondered why Shen Zhen Yang, who is famous in the business world, would choose to bury his feelings and only be willing to guard Shen Ping Er''s side as a brother. Shen Zhenyang sighed gently. "I also want to confess, but I''m afraid that my confession. Will scare Apple, always thought, she are treating me like a dear brother, once I confessed to scare her, she will leave my sight, then I really do not know, how I want to guard her." Matthew nodded gently, understanding Shen Zhenyang''s thoughts. "Brother, Brother Matthew, if you don''te over, I''m going to eat all the good food, and then you''ll have to deal with the grease stains on the inside of your te." Shen Ping''er''s clear voice made Matthew and Shen Zhen Yang, who were standing outside, shake their heads helplessly. Both walked towards the restaurant. During the day, Matthew stayed with Shen Ping''er and Shen Zhen Yang''s side, but at night, Matthew kept his attention on the information of Shen Zhen Yang''s investigation. For several days in a row, Matthew could not be sure, could not determine whether the woman beside Joshua was Lauren or not. Another week has passed, because there are important matters to be dealt with in foreign countries, Shen Zhen Yang must return to China. Shen Ping''er chooses to stay by Matthew''s side in order to escape the foreign reporters'' pursuit of her, and in her words, to be Matthew''swn protector. "Brother Matthew, are you going to work at thepany today? If I''m going to work, I can go out and have fun by myself, don''t keep mepany and dy your work." Shen Ping''er took Matthew''s arm and said in a kind and understanding way. Matthew smiled dotingly. On Shen Ping''er''s pink little face, pinched a little. "There is no work today, I can apany you to walk everywhere, say, where do you want to go? Your brother gave you to me, of course I have to do my best to be a good host." Shen Bing''er smiled sweetly, the two of them in the process of joking around, who did not notice, is a group of peopleing in their direction. By the time Matthew felt two burning lines of sight behind him and looked back, the group had already arrived in front of him and Shen Ping''er. Matthew end up scrutinizing a row of tall men in front of him, subconsciously pulling Shen Bing''er behind himself, using his body to block the sight of several men staying on her. "What are you going to do?" The cold voice, ruthless, came out of his mouth. "CEO Yin, why do you have to be so angry? Don''t worry, my men won''t hurt the woman you have to protect behind you. Not to mention the woman that CEO Yin is protecting with her own body." A familiar voice came from behind the man. I don''t know why, but Shen Ping''er, who was protected behind Matthew, could clearly hear the sarcasm in the woman''s words for herself. She was curious and poked her head out from behind Matthew. When she saw a woman in snow white just like an angel, standing in front of several men, she was even more curious, and in order to satisfy her curiosity, she simply walked out from behind Matthew. "Who are you? I can''t believe that you feel as pure as an angel, I just wonder, are your people as good as angels?" Shen Ping''er''s words made Emily stunned, although there are many people have praised themselves, saying that they are an angel, but no one in front of their own face, saying that they are an angel, this girl, sessfully made Emily interested. "Don''t lean over." Shen Ping''er was just about to approach Emily when she was stopped by the bodyguard behind her. This fierce bellow of anger scared Shen Ping''er backed up to Matthew''s side, but still spat her tongue yfully at the men. "Hao, no need to be so nervous, Shen''s Group president''s baby sister, won''t hurt me." For Emily to say her identity at once, Shen Ping''er was astonished, but Matthew, who was beside her, was expressionless, as if she did not exist. Shen Ping''er felt something strange, she felt that the air also became tense, especially as the angelic Emily''s phoenix eyes, actually crossed a touch of gloom. This made Shen Ping''er realize that between this woman and Matthew''s brother, there must be some kind of grudge. Chapter 83: If there is a confrontation Chapter 83: If there is a confrontation "Brother Matthew, do you know this woman?" Shen Ping''er quietly asked Matthew beside her, who nodded slightly. "She may have had something very important to do with Lauren''s departure, except I don''t have any proof and I can''t use the power of Yin''s Group to bring her down, she has some kind of unknown force around her that has been protecting her, especially the men behind her that are protecting her with their lives." Matthew simply told Shen Ping''er what happened between himself and Emily, sometimes he also felt strange, in the end what power Emily has in her body, can make so many people risk their lives in protecting her, when they are about to investigate the whereabouts of Lauren, there is always a power, all the clues they just investigated, once and for all, erased. Matthew doesn''t need to doubt to know that in this world, the only one who canpete with himself is Emily''s Shangguan''s Group. Emily moved her lotus steps and walked gently to Matthew''s side. "Matthew, still working on Lauren''s whereabouts?" Matthew gave a cold snort. "Miss. Shangguan, why do you need to ask more questions? I believe that any movement I make should be under your surveince, and you should know better than me whether I find Lauren or not." Matthew''s undisguised mockery brought a bemused smile to Emily''s face. "Matthew, I''m not very clear about any of your movements, I''ve only heard the saying, I don''t know that the new manughs, how can I know that the old man cries, I only know that I saw with my own eyesContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. today that a man started to embrace other women and flirt in public after his woman left for six months, and that woman is also a star with some poprity in foreign countries, I believe that if the journalists see it, tomorrow''s newspaper, it will definitely be reported in a big way, and by then the reputation of Yin''s Group, again, will be known to more people because of their president''s male-female rtionship." "You''re being sarcastic?" Matthew''s eyes, because of Emily''s mockery. The ck eyes were like a huge ck hole with bone- chilling magic, locked tightly on Emily''s body. Faced with the coldness emanating from Matthew''s body, Emily was indifferent and took a step forward. As she walked in, the bodyguard behind Emily kept a step away from her, and her fists were clenched together in fear that Matthew would do something to hurt Emily. "Miss, you may have misunderstood, I am not Matthew''s brother''s woman, I am just one of her sisters." Shen Ping''er doesn''t want people to misunderstand the rtionship between herself and Matthew, especially a woman who has a rtionship with Lauren. The corner of Emily''s mouth, raised a shallow smile. "Matthew, never underestimate the power of women, maybe the next moment, the woman you have been struggling to find, will appear in front of you, just in which capacity in front of you, can not be imagined." On Emily''s face, there was a high-minded smile. "You mean to say that the woman will return?" Emily''s words made Matthew, who had always been calm, be a little excited and grabbed Emily''s sleeve directly. But his right hand just touched Emily''s sleeve, a willow leaf flying knife, without any hesitation, flew towards his hand. "Brother Matthew, danger." Shen Ping''er''s face was pale with fear, but she still spoke up to remind Matthew. Although Matthew dodged quickly, but the speed of the flying knife is faster, his dodge, but still let the flying knife in the back of the hand lightly cut a gash. The flying knife, as if it had a spirit, returned to the man behind Emily''s hand after Matthew''s hand had been shed. "CEO Yin, don''t touch thedy, this is just a small warning, if there is a second time, I guarantee that the target of the flying knife, will be your neck." The man said coldly, his face still without any expression, but the coldness shot out of his eyes, but Matthew had to mention the hinder. Have to pay attention to their own movements. "Emily, tell me, when will that woman be back?" Matthew was really excited, half a year of waiting, half a year of investigation, and now finally there was a hint of a clue in front of him, so he told himself that no matter what the cost, he had to get Lauren''s news. "CEO Yin, I don''t quite understand who is the woman you are talking about? Does it have anything to do with me?" Emily falsely dug her ears in. "You ......" Matthew was not helped at all by Emily''s nonsensical response. But Shen Ping''er ignored the cold air emanating from the man behind Emily and walked straight to her side. "Hao, don''t go out so easily." Emily''s words made the man retract the flying knife he wanted to shoot out. But the cold eyes have been locked tightly on the body of Shen Bing''er, believe that as long as Shen Bing''er have the slightest move, he will immediately die under the man flying knife. Shen Ping''er was clear that with Emily''s order, the man behind her would not dare to make any move to hurt herself. So her guts got bigger and she directly pulled up Emily''s hand. "Miss. Shangguan, although I am not very familiar with you, but brother Matthew is really like sister Lauren, you will tell him the whereabouts of sister Lauren, these six months he has lived a really hard time, even I, a little sister see, are very heartbroken." The delicate and lustful expression on Shen Ping''er''s face, together with the tears hidden in her eyes, is really charming and pitiful. "Miss Shen, your performance is indeed very sessful, but I am not a fan of yours. I really don''t have any interest in this state of your acting. As for when Lauren wille back, I can only tell you that when the opportunity is ripe, she will appear in front of you, and as for what will happen next, it is Lauren''s control." Emily waved her hand at the bodyguards behind her, and several people went away in front of Shen Ping''er and Matthew. Seeing Matthew''s disappointed face, Shen Ping''er was a little disappointed and walked to Matthew''s side. "Brother Matthew, are you okay?" Matthew revealed a bitter smile. "I''m fine, let''s go back first, I''m sure she will appear in front of me, and then I can take her into my own hands without much effort." Although it is easy to say, but Matthew himself knows that the power of blowing can only be suitable for Lauren six months ago, now he can not find any clues of Lauren, let alone master her. "Brother Matthew, you can start with sister Lauren''s mother, huh? I remember you said that sister Lauren is very concerned about her mother, so as long as we find her mother, I believe sister Lauren will definitely take the initiative to find you." Shen Ping''er''s reminder was like a bolt from the blue, hitting his own body, yeah, why didn''t he think of this? As long as we find Lisa, I believe we can easily make Lauren return to her side automatically. Matthew, who thought of this, had a smile on his face, took Shen Ping''er''s hand and left the airport with a smile on his face. Chapter 84: Two men who are on par with each other Chapter 84: Two men who are on par with each other A week in a row, Matthew is in a kind of waiting, he was waiting for Lauren''s appearance, but a week passed, or let Matthew did not have any clues. ''Dang. Dang. Dang.'' The sound of knocking on the door interrupted Matthew''s delirious wanderings. He hurriedly sat up straight. "Come in." The visitor pushed open the office door, holding a stack of information, and came to Matthew. "President, that Joshua is back in the country." The visitor rushed to tell Matthew the news he had just received. "He''s back? Is there another woman around?" Matthew stood up from his chair in excitement. The visitor shook his head. "Just himself and an assistant. ording to the information we have investigated, this time Joshua is back to reorganize the subsidiary here and will stay here for a while." Matthew nodded his head. He could be sure that Joshua''s appearance was a precursor to Lauren''s appearance. Joshua''s appearance, I believe, would not be long ining for Lauren''s appearance. "You go down first, make sure to pay close attention to Joshua''s every move, once you find another woman around him, make sure toe over and report to me, okay?" Matthew admonished the men in front of him, who nodded understandingly and turned to leave the office. Matthew had just sat down in his chair when theputer on his desk, when the dripping sound of iing emails came. Matthew wanted to delete it, but his hands were uncontrobly pressed on the word "open". "CEO Yin, please make sure you send some highly skilled people when you spy on me so that I won''t get any notice." This sentence is followed by arge smiley face and the word sarcasm. It is inscribed with the word Joshua. This email made Matthew''s face, all of a sudden, turn ugly. Both hands clenched together and mmed hard on the desk. Drip Another email came through. Matthew hung on to his anger and opened the email. What caught the eye was a big smiley face. "CEO Yin, don''t you want to get my message? Half an hour, meet at Yin''s Group''s coffee shop. I''ll tell you all about me.Joshua." The first time I saw the email, Matthew''s fist mmed hard on the desk. Matthew pushed away the papers in front of him. Walked out of the office. Within five minutes, Matthew was sitting in the cafe, waiting for Joshua''s arrival. Time passed quickly, half an hour passed, but Matthew did not wait for Joshua''s arrival, which made Matthew''s face, turned more ugly. "CEO Yin, is this your intention to leave?" Matthew was just about to stand up and head for the door when a teasing voice made Matthew turn his gaze, shifting to his visitor. Although they had never met, most of the information, however, was any clue about Joshua, so Matthew recognized the identity of the visitor after just one look. "CEO Yin, I''m really sorry for the traffic jam. So it''ste." Joshua nonchntly sat across from Matthew. Although the surface is hanging, but the cold air shot out of the eyes, or let Matthew understand that the man in front of him, is not a small role, otherwise it would not be in just half a year, from the identity of an illegitimate son, defeating all of his own brothers, sitting in the position of Leng''s president. "Go ahead, what do you want from me?" "Ha, ha, ha." Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Joshua suddenly burst outughing. "CEO Yin, you weren''t the one who kept sending people to follow me around, from foreign countries all the way here. Say, what exactly do you want to know about me, do you really have an interest in my wife, or do you mean you have an interest in my baby girl?" "Wife? Daughter?" Joshua''s remark caused Matthew to be somewhat stunned. Chapter 85: The woman who comes to the door automatically (1) Chapter 85: The woman whoes to the door automatically (1) Seeing Matthew''s face somewhat dumbfounded, the corner of Joshua''s mouth, raised a sarcastic smile. Take out a photo from his arms. Put it directly in front of Matthew''s face. "CEO Yin. this is my wife and baby girl, you can take a closer look and see if it''s the woman you''re looking for," Matthew picked up the photo and took a closer look at the family. The man was clearly Joshua, and the woman beside her was holding a cute little girl in her arms. "My daughter is five years old this year, my wife is twenty-eight years old, CEO Yin, anything else you want to know?" Joshua looked at Matthew with a smile on his face and a self-effacing expression. Matthew''s gaze was focused on the woman in the photo. I don''t know why, although the woman''s appearance and Laurenpletely different, but the woman''s face a certain look, but Matthew has a familiar feeling. "CEO Leng, may I ask when did you and your wife have your wedding?" Matthew put down the photo in his hand and asked Joshua tentatively. Joshua carefully took the photo into his arms. "CEO Yin, my daughter is five years old, when would you say my wife and I had our wedding?" Joshua did not answer Matthew''s question positively. "CEO Yin, although it is my Joshua''s first time here, I don''t like the feeling of having people following me, please CEO Yin let your people go back, or I don''t guarantee how I will treat them next time." Joshua suddenly put away the smile on his face and reced it with an icy coldness no less than that emanating from Matthew''s body. Joshua then stood up and left the cafe. Looking at Joshua''s back as he left, Matthew fell into deep thought. Could it be that the information Zhen Yang got was wrong and Joshua''s wife was really not that woman? "CEO Yin, isn''t that troubling?" A familiar woman''s voice made Matthew jerk his head back. "Anne, you''re actually still here?" Anne, at this time, stood straight behind Matthew. Anne was not frightened by the coldness emanating from Matthew''s body, but instead walked up to Matthew''s side with a smile on her face. "Matthew, although a lot has happened between us and you and I have dissolved our marriage, but the fact that my father once saved your life can''t be changed, can''t we just be a normal friend?" Anne''s words reminded Matthew of the time when he was bullied in a foreign country and it was Anne''s father who risked his life to save him from the enemy''s siege, which is why Matthew forgave Anne. and Leo''s main reason. The long index finger tapped on the table with a hitch. "Did you want to see me for something?" Seeing Matthew open his mouth and talk to himself, Anne''s face became even happier and sat down across from Matthew without being invited to do so automatically. "Nothing much, just here for coffee, just happened to see you and Joshua talking together, so I didn''t Anne said unhurriedly, but a pair of phoenix eyes, or full of love for Matthew. "You know Joshua?" Matthew is a bit surprised that Joshua has just returned to China, and through what channel does Anne know Joshua''s identity? "Of course I know Joshua, and he has some connection with my dad, so Joshua would still call me Ice if he saw me?" The corner of Matthew''s mouth, raised a smile without any temperature. "Is that so? If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first, and remember, don''t do anything to make me angry, or I won''t choose to forgive you siblings with any more regard for your father." Matthew stood up and headed for the door. , , and "Wait a minute." Seeing that Matthew was leaving, Anne hurriedly stood up and quickly blocked his front, grabbing his arm with both hands in some excitement. "What are you doing? Don''t forget, this is a public ce, you are at least the Miss Thousand of Zhou''s family group, if the media sees you tangling with me, I believe it will have some impact on the reputation of Zhou''s family group,." Looking at Anne''s hand, Matthew''s eagle eyes, crossed a touch of disgust. Especially the smell of Anne''s perfume, it makes him feel a little evil. "Matthew, do you really hate me that much? Although I did a lot of wrong things in the past, but that''s because I love you. I was afraid that you would be taken away by other women. Is it a wrong thing to defend your feelings?" On Anne''s face, crystal tears suddenly fell down. A face of resignation looked at Matthew. Matthew looked coldly at the tears on Anne''s face. But from the afterglow, he saw two figures shing around the corner, a sh of hostility in his eyes, and his lips pulled out an undisguised sneer. "Anne, the two reporters with cameras in the corner, I think you arranged them, right?" Matthew''s words made Anne''s hand drop and her eyes sh with a sh of weakness, although she hid it quickly, she was still caught by Matthew. "Anne. you are a woman who wants to be strong, why do you want to force a me that doesn''t belong to you? No wonder I feel there are not many people in the cafe today, I believe these customers should be stopped by your people outside, right?" Matthew swept a nce outside. Only to find two men standing in the ce of the doorway. "Yes, I arranged it, but that''s because I love you and I had to do it." As Matthew found out, Anne didn''t want to hide anything anymore and simply confessed to what she had arranged. "Love me?" The corner of Matthew''s mouth, raised a cold smile. "Anne, if you loved me, you wouldn''t have set Lauren up over and over again and made me misunderstand her over and over again, if you loved me, you wouldn''t have aborted your own baby with your own hands, if you loved me, you wouldn''t have deliberately hidden the fact that your legs had recovered." Matthew''s mockery, on the contrary, made Anneugh out loud. "It is because I love you that I have done so much. I thought I could keep you by my side, but I didn''t expect that even at the expense of my baby, I didn''t keep you, but instead pushed you to that woman''s side, but I''m d that God is long-eyed and actually let that woman leave you of her own ord, even Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. full of hate, had I known that it would be so easy to provoke the two of you, I should have done it a long time ago. " Anne''s words caused a sh of suspicion to pass through Matthew''s dark pupils. "Anne, what did you do?" "Done what? How could I possibly tell you Matthew, all I had to do waspletely ruin any possibility of you and Lauren being together, and now I''ve seeded. You ......" Before Anne could finish her words, she was snapped on the chin by Matthew with a pair of hard snaps. The pain in her chin let Anne know that she had sessfully angered Matthew. "Matthew, the more angry you get, the faster the medicine you embody will work, and then you''ll be at my mercy." Anne''s words made Matthew realize that there was a feeling inside that something was wrong. Could it be that ...... "You drugged the coffee?" Matthew''s ck eyes are rounded, the color is absolutely cold, the whole body, are bursts of angry hostility. The strength of the hand has increased a few more points. Chapter 86: The woman who comes to the door automatically (2) Chapter 86: The woman whoes to the door automatically (2) "Ha, ha, ha." Although there was a sharp pain in her jaw, Anneughed out loud at the sight of Matthew''s increasingly flushed face. "Matthew, this is my brother''s newly developed potion, you are the first one to test it, but looking at the effect, my brother seeded. matthew, Lauren once felt such a feeling. Today it''s your turn. I guarantee that after tonight, tomorrow''s media will spread the news that the two of us have rekindled our old love." Anne''s calctions were very clever, and Matthew''s increasingly flushed face told her that her n was about to seed. "Anne, I won''t let you get punished." Although his body was getting hotter and hotter, Matthew still used all his strength and swung out hard, a p, and hit Anne''s face hard. The newest addition to the list is the newest addition to the list. The pain in her scalp let Anne know that she would suffer a certain amount of pain, and she hurriedly reached out and felt for the pocket in her arms. "Do you want to ask for help? It also depends on whether I give you a chance." Matthew''s sharp eyes spotted Anne''s movement. With one force, he folded her right hand backhanded behind her back. "Ah." Anne let out a scream of pain. But it did not attract the attention of people outside. "Matthew, you won''tst long, you''ll be at my mercy soon." Although her body was in great pain, Anne did not want the n to be given up easily. "Even if I don''tst much longer, I won''t let your n be punished." Matthew''s eyes were filled with fishy red with rage, and he couldn''t wait to kill Anne with his own hands. "Matthew, let go of me, huh?" Leo was a little worried because he couldn''t wait outside for Anne to appear, so he went into the cafe early as nned. When he saw Anne being mmed hard against the wall by Matthew, Leo''s face turned pale with fear. There was a feeling that the blood was about to stop. He hurriedly rushed to Matthew''s front and forcibly grabbed his hand, trying to loosen his grip. But Matthew''s death grip on Anne''s wrist did not let up in any way because of Leo''s movements. Until a crunching sound was heard, Anne let out a painful scream. Leo closed his eyes, he knew that Anne''s wrist was broken by Matthew, he could imagine, Matthew is now how angry. How angry. There was no way to let go of Matthew''s hand, Leo had to walk behind Matthew and shed him hard in the neck. Matthew''s whole body couldn''t stand the pain and fell to the ground at once. Leo rushed to Anne''s front. "Anne, how are you?" Leo''s initial inspection concluded that Anne''s wrist was broken. "Brother, take him away and bring him back to ...... back to our ce." Even with the excruciating paining from her wrist, Anne did not forget her n. Leo smiled bitterly helplessly. Had he known that he would make Anne suffer so much, he would not have agreed to her n. Leo greeted the two bodyguards outside and carried Matthew away from the back door, while he picked up Anne, who had fallen into aa, and quickly followed the bodyguards out of the cafe. Since they had paid off all the cafe employees in advance, Anne''s departure did not arouse anyone''s suspicion. Back to the apartment Leo. took the lead in carrying Anne to the room, after a simple bandage and fixed, finally knotted her wrist, only the wrist was broken. Need a certain amount of time to rest. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. "Brother, bring Matthew here, I must carry out our n. Today is a perfect opportunity, I must get his sperm, only then I can have his child, as long as I have his child, I can get him, I can get everything he has." Anne forced Leo to follow the n, even though there was still pain in her wrist. Leo let out a soft sigh. "Anne, you should know that in Matthew''s heart, Lauren is the only one there. After all the things we''ve done to hurt them, why do you have to fight for a rtionship that won''t bring you happiness?" Leo painstakingly persuaded Anne, hoping that Anne could see how much she doted on her. "No." Anne directly interrupted Leo''s words. "Brother, if you love me, do me a favor. You are a professional doctor, you can totally get Matthew''s sperm in this situation, once I get his sperm. After adding your professional skills, I can definitely give birth to his baby." With her uninjured hand, Anne grabbed Leo''s hand and begged bitterly. The eyes were full of expectation. Leo had no choice but to agree to Anne, but a bold n instantly shed through his mind. Leo nced at Anne and decided to execute the n that had just shed through his mind. "Anne. do you really want a baby?" Anne nodded her head without even thinking about it. "I want a baby, and it must be Matthew''s baby, only There is this way, I can really get him, brother, you help me, as long as we get his sperm, as long as we are sure that the embryo inside my belly is sessful, I will immediately go back to a foreign country with you, and when the time is ripe, I will return to my country again with the baby in my arms. By then Matthew won''t disown the baby even if he doesn''t recognize me." Leo nodded his head. "Okay, as long as you promise me that you will go back to a foreign country with me as soon as you are sure that the baby is sessful, and that you will never leave my side or go back to Matthew''s side until the baby is born, and if you can promise me this, I promise to carry out your n to give you a baby." Leo did not say exactly whether he gave Matthew the sperm or not. Anne, who was anxious to execute her n, didn''t pay attention to this. "Good, go on, I''ll go back to the foreign country with you as soon as our n seeds, and I promise to grant you what you want." Leo made an OK gesture, slowly helped Anne to lie down on the bed, and then picked up the equipment beside him. Left the room and headed in Matthew''s direction. Chapter 87: Being stolen from men only Chapter 87: Being stolen from men only Leo has been sitting beside Matthew, slowly waiting for him to open his eyes. Matthew slowly opened his eyes and just wanted to move around a little bit before he realized that he was tied up on the big bed. "Matthew, you''re awake?" Leo''s tone was very calm. "Leo, you are actually so mean, what exactly do you want to do?" Seeing Leo, Matthew''s face turned increasingly ugly. Leo sighed softly, took the medical box beside him and took out a very long, very long syringe. Seeing the syringe, Matthew''s face, turned even more ugly. "Leo, in vain I have always treated you as a friend, but you have done things that disappoint me time and time again, what are you trying to do?" "Do what in a moment you will know, Matthew, I can not help it, for Anne, I can only choose to stand on the same side with her, see her tears, I will also be heartbroken, so I can only do this, I hope you understand." Watching Leo step by step approaching his direction, Matthew has a very fearful feeling, can not grasp Leo''s next movement, Matthew''s heart is not bottom. "You two, get his pants down." Leo ordered the two bodyguards around him toe to Matthew''s face. He did not want to do this, but Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. he was helpless because Anne must be watching himself in the opposite room, because there is a surveince screen above this room. "Leo, what are you going to do?" With his feet and hands tied to the big bed, Matthew tried to resist, but to no avail. "Young master, it''s ready, do we need to do anything else?" Matthew''s pants have been thrown on the ground by the bouncer. Turn the bodyguard back to Leo''s face. Leo waved his hand at the two bodyguards. Signaling the two of them to go out. "Matthew, the whole process won''t take long, it''ll pass in a moment, just one light stab from me and by the time you open your eyes again, I''ll let you go." Leo picked up another syringe beside him, went to Matthew''s face, and on his arm, gently stabbed a needle, Matthew with reluctance. Directly closed his eyes. Leo finished the whole process with speedy movements. Then he came to Anne''s room. "Anne, you''ve seen the whole thing, can you be satisfied now?" Leo raised the object in his hand and smiled at Anne. "Okay, I saw the whole process, let''s go, let''s proceed to the next step of the n, brother, are we going to yourb?" Leo nodded his head. "It''s going to myb, just not the one Matthew knows about, or he''ll find that ce when he wakes up, Anne, let''s go to anotherb with equipment that is alsopletely world ss." Anne nodded and held her broken arm. Although it had been bandaged, there was still a burst of pain "Is your hand okay?" The pallor on Anne''s face made Leo a little worried. Anne shook her head. "I am fine, although there is some pain, but my heart is really too happy at the thought that I can realize my n, brother, let''s leave, I am a little impatient for the sess of the n." Anne''s eyes leapt a little. Leo let out a soft sigh. Picking up Anne, he took the things he took off Matthew''s body and quickly left the small apartment under the escort of his bodyguard. When Matthew opened his eyes again, the bindings on his body had been loosened, only his body was very tired. It seemed to have lost a lot of things. Matthew hurriedly picked up the pants on the floor and ran out of the room after putting on his clothes. But he scanned left and right, the whole apartment is not half suspicious. Lost Leo and Anne''s figure on the floor only left a few remnants of syringes and a pair of medical gloves. "Looks like we''re toote." Emily''s voice, once again, rang in Matthew''s ears. He turned around, and sure enough, he saw Emily standing in the doorway with a stony expression on her face. "You know this ce?" Emily nodded and walked over to Matthew''s side. "I only just found out about it, and it looks like I''mte after all." Emily nced at a few syringes and a pair of gloves on the floor. "Matthew, you''ve lost the most important thing in your life, and maybe a year from now, there will be a big, fat, white boy in your arms calling you Daddy." Matthew''s hands were tightly sped together. It''s no wonder he feels tired all over and has an unspoken sense of exhaustion. "Matthew, you really s is too careless, it seems that between you and Anne, there will still be an involved entanglement, I believe that a yearter there will be a big thing that will appear in the media, and then we can see the big joke again." Emily''s sarcasm made Matthew''s hands, clenched into fists, p his hands hard on the chair in front of him. "I won''t let them get away with it. Without my Matthew''s permission I won''t let a baby born without my permission appear in front of me " Matthew''s iron blue face was filled with fury. Emily''s face, revealed a light smile. The two hands gently pped twice. "Matthew, I hope what you''re thinking will work out the way you want it to, but I don''t really have much hope for something like that. Hopefully you can get a hold of both Leo and Anne." Emilyughed teasingly and turned to walk outside. "Wait a minute." Matthew''s angry shout caused Emily to turn around. The innocent smile was still on her face. "Tell me, where the hell is Lauren? When will she show up here?" Matthew walked up to Emily''s face. There was an icy coldness and an undisguised calmness in his voice. Emily''s smile is gone, reced by a strong sense of discontent. "Matthew, she is your woman, in what ce, you should not ask me. And please remember one thing, don''t ask me anything about Lauren in the future. On the contrary, even if I have any news about Lauren. I will not do my best to block it, unless of course, Lauren is willing toe back to you. At that point, it''s a different story. On it." "Sure enough, it''s you." Emily''s words allowed Matthew to determine why there was always a nameless force stopping Shen Zhen Yang when he was investigating Lauren''s clues. "Yes or no is not very important. What matters is what''s deepest in your heart. You should take care of yourself." Emily didn''t hold back any longer and left in front of Matthew. Matthew was just trying to catch up with Emily when he was blocked by the two bodyguards beside her. "CEO Yin, ourdy does not want to have any more contact with you now, please behave yourself." Matthew let out a secret sigh in his heart. He could only watch Emily''s figure, disappearing within his sight. This made him couldn''t help but flip with anger and his face was very ugly. Chapter 88 : Exuding ferocity Chapter 88 : Exuding ferocity "Brother Matthew. You''re back? You don''t look well, are you physically ill?" Two days in a row without any news from Matthew, Shen Ping''er was very anxious. So when she saw Matthew walk into the hall, she also hurried to Matthew''s front. Seeing Shen Ping''er, Matthew waved his hand and then copsed on the sofa in the living room. "Brother Matthew, what''s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well?" Matthew''s ugly face. It made Shen Ping''er a little worried and hurriedly put her hand on Matthew''s forehead to see if he was running a fever. "Ah." Before her hand touched Matthew''s forehead, she was forcefully pushed away by Matthew, and without any preparation, Shen Ping''er fell to the ground in a mess. It was only when he heard Shen Ping''er''s miserable scream that Matthew realized what he had done. He hurriedly stood up from the sofa. He walked to Shen Ping''er and helped her up from the floor. "Appleseed, I''m sorry, I ......." Matthew looked at Shen Bing''er with an apologetic face, not knowing how to exin his rude behavior just now. "Don''t be talking, Brother Matthew, I''m fine." Seeing the self-recrimination on Matthew''s face. Shen Ping''er sighed softly and rubbed her somewhat sore buttocks. "Appleseed, I''m really sorry, do you want to call the doctor." Looking at Shen Ping''er''s pale face, Matthew med himself even more. "I''m fine, just a little sore from the fall, but it doesn''t matter, my buttocks are thick. brother Matthew, it''s your face that has me worried?" Shen Ping''er''s enlightenment brought a smile to Matthew''s face as he helped her sit by his side. "Appleseed. Do you really want to know what happened in thest two days?" Shen Ping''er nodded. Matthew took a few deep breaths before he told Shen Bing''er everything that had happened in the past two days. Shen Ping''er listened with dumbfounded. "Oh my God, those two, Leo and Anne, really did something like that?" Shen Ping''er really couldn''t believe that Anne would do such a thing. It was simply unbelievable. ''Hey'' Matthew let out a soft sigh. "I also find it unbelievable that that woman came up with such a solution and bribed my people." Once you think of this, Matthew''s mouth, the corners of a bitter smile spilled out, the eyes flew over a trace of imperceptible ruthlessness. "Brother Matthew, what are you going to do? Are you just going to let that perverted brother and sister. Leading you by the nose?" "No, no matter what kind of n they have. I will not let them be punished. I have sent someone to the airport, and if the siblings arrive at the airport, there will definitely be bringing them back." Matthew''s sharp gaze was like a flying knife, looking out the door without mercy. Matthew realized that his actions had scared Shen a little and hurriedly collected the icy coldness on his face. "Apple, I''ll go to the study first to take care of some work, you can meet me in the study if you need anything." Shen Ping''er nodded. Watch Matthew walk towards the room upstairs. Looking at Lauren''s picture on the table, the corner of Matthew''s mouth, curved up in a perfect arc. A deep pain overflowed in his eyes. Lauren, if you have the guts to run away from me with the others. Why don''t you dare to face me again. I will not let you fall into the arms of other men. As long as I, Matthew, am alive, you, Lauren, will be my woman only. The thought that Lauren might fall into the arms of another man made Matthew feel like he couldn''t breathe and his heart felt like it was being ripped out of his chest. A pair of deep ck eyes, locked tightly on the photo. The ck eyes were filled with cruelty and coldness. Matthew, who hadn''t slept all night, still came to the office early. Just sitting in his chair, Secretary Zhou walked into his office, holding the documents. "President, this is your itinerary for today. Emily from Shangguan''s Group had called and said she had something she wanted to tell you. She hopes you can call her back immediately." Matthew, who was originally buried in his work, reflexively looked up from his papers after hearing Secretary Zhou''s words. "Are you sure it''s Emily?" Secretary Zhou did not understand why the president reacted with such excitement, but still nodded with certainty and hurriedly took the phone number he had copied down from the itinerary and ced it in front of Matthew. "This is the phone number left by Miss. Shangguan." Matthew nodded and waved his hand for Secretary Zhou to leave before picking up the phone in his hand. Follow the phone number on the slip of paper. Pulled it over. "CEO Yin, you called really fast." Just as the phone was connected, Emily''sughter-filled delicate voice came from inside. "Emily, I don''t want to bullshit you, say it, let me call you, what exactly is it that you want to talk to me about." Faced with Emily''sughter-filled voice, Matthew had no patience, he just wanted to know what Emily was looking for, and what she was really up to. Matthew''s impatient voice made Emily on the other end of the phone. the corners of her mouth picked up a yful curve. "Matthew, I want to talk to you about a business deal." "Talking business?" Matthewughed out loud. "Emily, as far as I know, my Yin''s Group and Shangguan''s Group, don''t have any business dealings. And do you think I would cooperate with someone who helped my woman escape? It''s a joke. Even if I, Matthew, don''t get a business deal and Yin''s Group goes bankrupt. I will not cooperate with you Emily either." Matthew opened his fishy red hawk eyes, red eyes to Emily on the other end of the phone, and roared loudly. Emily not only did not have any anger, but alsoughed. The silveryughter made Matthew angry and hung up the phone directly in his hand. "Matthew, why all the anger?" Matthew had just hung up when Emily''s voice, still with a smile, came from the door. The smile on Emily''s face stirred up more resentment in Matthew''s heart. "Secretary Zhou, who gave you the guts. Let this woman go upstairs." Matthew''s furious voice made Secretary Zhou, who was standing behind him. Scared face pale. Hurry up ande out from behind Emily. "CEO Yin, I can''t help it. They are breaking in, and I can''t beat the bodyguards around Miss. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Shangguan." Matthew grunted and gave Emily a stern re. "Say, barging into my office with bodyguards like that. What exactly is the matter?" Emily waved her hand to indicate Secretary Zhou to go down before she came under the protection of two bodyguards and sat nonchntly across from Matthew. "Wook, show the stuff to CEO Yin." The man behind him nodded. A document resembling a contract was taken out and ced across the table from Matthew. Matthew opened the file andughed uncontrobly as he scanned over the contents on it. "Emily, are you ying with me Matthew as a fool. My Matthew''s Yin''s Group is not as powerful as Shangguan''s Group, but I don''t do things that lose money, leave now or I will have security kick you out." Matthew violently waved his hand and swept all the remaining objects off the table. The dark eyes, shining with a ferocious light, he stared fiercely at Emily, as if he wanted to cut her to pieces to vent his hatred. Looking at the fury on Matthew''s face, the corners of Emily''s mouth, hooked up a happy smile. "CEO Yin, why do you have to be so angry? Don''t worry, as long as you agree to our cooperation, I guarantee that I will give you a heavy news that will make you can''t even sleep tonight." "Heavy news? Well, you can talk about it." Emily''s words made Matthew collect the anger on his face. With his arms crossed on his legs, he took a great interest in Emily''s words. Emily points to the contract on the table. "CEO Yin, you should know that the development of this resort, once smoothly sessful. It will bring benefits to Yin''s Group and Shangguan''s Group that you can''t imagine. For Yin''s Group, it is definitely a hundred benefits, but no harm, and this resort development project. But manypanies want to get it." Matthew nodded his head. "Emily, I admit that you have a point, but I want to know your real purpose, there are manypanies that can cooperate with Shangguan''s Group, I believe there will be many, but why did you choose Yin''s Group?" Matthew''s face was filled with confusion. "The sky is the limit. But I promise I''ll tell you about Lauren once you sign this partnership." Emily''s face, raised a high smile. "Good. But I want to make sure that the information you give me. Is it worth it for me to sign this contract?" Emily nodded her head. "As long as you work with me, we will hold a reception for the cooperation of the two groups, and I guarantee you will see Lauren at the scene of the reception." Matthew''s eyes shone with determination. Picking up the pen on the table, without any consideration. Without any hesitation, he put his name at the bottom of the contract. Signed his name. Emily gives a thumbs up. Matthew''s decision to do this lets her know that she made the right decision. As for what will happen to Lauren and Matthew in the end. It depends on their destiny. Emily also signed her name on the contract. "Tomorrow''s reception, at seven o''clock sharp at the Po Long Hotel, as long as you are there, you will definitely see Lauren, but one thing, I can''t guarantee, I can''t guarantee what kind of scene you will see at that time." shing a radiant smile at Matthew, Emily turned to leave. Thepany''s main business is to provide a service to the public. Although he can see Lauren tomorrow, Matthew has a surreal feeling. Chapter 89: The insult of meeting again Chapter 89: The insult of meeting again The most prosperous Baolong Hotel, because of the reason of the reception of cooperation between Yin''s Group and Shangguan''s Group, neon bright lights, highlighting the strength of Yin''s Group and Shangguan''s Group. "Emily. when is that woman going to show up?" Matthew came to the meeting early, although not like Emily the woman, but for her ability to do things, Matthew still very much appreciate. He briefly scanned around and found that those who came to the banquet today. All are big names in the mall. Emily, who was dressed like an angel, looked at Matthew beside her. "CEO Yin, why such a rush? I promise, Lauren will definitely show up. And it will definitely surprise you. I''m still really a little scared that you won''t be able to bear such a surprise. Or even will freak out." The undisguised mockery in Emily''s words made Matthew''s face, turn a little ugly. Emily stopped paying attention to Matthew and gave a wink to the emcee on stage. The emcee nodded with understanding and walked to the middle of the stage. "First of all, I would like to thank everyone for taking time out of their busy schedules to attend the Shangguan''s Group and Yin''s Group Coboration Reception. But there is one more highlight today, Miss. Shangguan''s good friend will bring her husband with her. Joshua from Leng''s Group will be participating in the development project. I would like to invite Miss Shangguan and Yin, CEO of Yin''s Group, to join us on stage to give a speech for our reception." Emily made a gesture of invitation, and although he didn''t understand what Emily was up to, Matthew walked to the front of the stage in a straight jacket, with Emily following him, and walked on stageContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. together. "Here we have our partner. JoshuaCEO Leng is on stage with his wife." There was another burst of joyful mastery by everyone. The beam of spotlight, all of them, shot to the door. As two staff members opened the two doors, a pair of handsome men and women walked within the sight of the crowd. "Emily, what are you up to? Why is Joshua on this development case?" The corner of Emily''s mouth, raised an intriguing smile. "Matthew, it''s clearly written in the contract. And Joshua has signed it. Of course, before you. What I promised you has been done, the next depends on your performance in the development case." "You mean the woman next to Joshua is definitely Lauren?" Joshua is as handsome as ever, a white tuxedo, wearing his body, highlighting his handsome and handsome, Matthew put his eyes, all focused on the woman in his arms. The woman''s appearance and the appearance of the photo is not any different, but more youthful than the photo, a snow-white bustier dress, high fork design, so that her legs with the pace of movement. The woman''s legs are hidden in front of everyone''s eyes. "Emily, are you sure this woman is Lauren." Emily nodded gently. "Matthew. use your heart to feel, that''s all I can do." Matthew nodded. Stunned, he watched Joshua hold the woman in his arms and walk to his side. It wasn''t until close up that Matthew was sure that although the look was different from his own woman. But those bright eyes were still the same eyes he was familiar with. "Is that okay?" Joshua gently questioned the woman in his arms. The Lauren in her arms nodded. The curly and long eyshes fluttered twice like butterfly wings, and then returned to calm. "My appearance has changed, and that means my heart will no longer have any hold on him." Although the words are so said, but only Lauren herself clear, the real face of the time, and their own imagination ispletely different. Looking at the handsome face in front of her as always, Lauren''s heart, which had been quiet for six months, still throbbed uncontrobly. Especially Matthew''s hands clenched into fists. It reminded Lauren of all the torture and pain that had happened before. Inside is like a sharp de. A fierce stab in their own body. The blood is dripping, and for a while it hurts so much that it''s hard to breathe. That once happy, that once dreamlike good are gone. Joshua sensed Lauren''s uneasiness. Hurry up and put his hand on hers. "With me by your side, nothing will happen, trust me." The loving eyes made Lauren feel calm. shed a big smile at Joshua. Several people stood face to face without saying a word. This makes the crowd below feel a little strange, the entire banquet hall all of the shrouded in an eerie atmosphere. "CEO Yin, it''s a pleasure to work with you." It was Joshua who eventually broke the silence. Extending his hand in front of Matthew''s face. Matthew gave it just a light shake. Focused his eyes on Lauren''s face again. "CEO Yin, it doesn''t seem right to look at someone''s wife with such eyes, does it?" Clean as an angel to make people want to get close, but the tone of voice emits an aura that is enough to deter a person. "Lauren, are you sure you''re his wife?" Looking at Lauren''s eagle eyes. With a strong sense of mockery and contempt. Lauren''s shoulders visibly shook because of Matthew''s words. Good thing Joshua was at her side to give her strength. It allowed her to face Matthew calmly. "CEO Yin, my name is Lauren. for the suspicion in your words, I think there is no need, I am not Tao''s wife, I believe only we know best, but I would like to know, CEO Yin said so, does it mean that you are interested in me, the woman who is someone''s wife?" Lauren''s shining eyes, under the light, look more and more radiant and dazzling. Smiling at Matthew, the sarcasm in his words. It made the crowd below, even more interested in their rtionship. Everyone stared unblinkingly at the few people on stage. "Lauren, you''re looking for death." Matthew''s eagle eyes crossed with a touch of cruelty and coldness. A bloodthirsty expression hung at the corners of his mouth. "CEO Yin, don''t forget. This is the scene of a reception. You don''t n to be in front of so many people. Do something rude, right?" Emily''s reminder brought Matthew back to his senses in an instant. A sh of determination in his eyes. Matthew''s cold and cruel evil like the devil in hell, swept Joshua and Lauren one by one. "I''ll wait for you in the room upstairs, and if you don''t show up, I promise that even if it costs me my life, I''ll drag you with me." A firm tone of voice. An icy chill that made both Joshua and Lauren realize that Matthew was not joking. But Lauren didn''t pay any attention to it. Instead, he turned to Matthew. showing a sarcastic smile. "CEO Yin, we are just working together, I don''t have to do things the way you think. As long as it is a work matter. We promise to cooperate fully, but for private matters, my husband and I, we are not obligated in any way. To appease your hate-filled heart." Looking at Matthew''s dark eyes, as if autumn water like bright eyes have been tinged with a touch of hatred. The dance floor was then paddled with Joshua leading the way. Matthew''s eagle eyes narrowed gently as he watched Joshua and the woman in his arms dancing in the middle of the dance floor. It was as if a deep, unfathomable pool of water, and as if it was the abyss from hell, wanting to choose people and swallow her to pieces. The hands are sped tightly together. "Lauren, I won''t let you have your way. As long as you are my woman. I won''t let you get your body, tainted with another man. Once you are unable to do that. I promise to leave you in my hands, in pieces." Matthew said through gritted teeth, and then all in a rage, he headed upstairs to the VIP room. Chapter 90: A coincidental encounter on the roadside Chapter 90: A ''coincidental encounter'' on the roadside Matthew doesn''t see Lauren again for three days, and the only people he talks to about work are Emily and Joshua. Through three days of contact, Matthew had to admire, Joshua''s ability in work, no wonder he could snatch the position of president of Leng''s Group from his own brother''s hands. It seems that he is not a simple character. "CEO Yin. are you sure you want to withdraw from this partnership case?" Joshua looked at Matthew, who had withdrawn from the development project, with a calm expression. Matthew ced his hands on the desk. Long index fingers tapped on the desk with a hitch. The sound is crisp and clear. "CEO Yin, you need to know that once you decide to quit. It will lose arge amount of default money. And it seems that there will be some impact on Yin''s Group''s reputation, so I hope you can think it over before making a decision." Emily was also a bit surprised. After discussing the development process, Matthew made such a decision. Matthew''s sword eyebrows, slightly raised. Skimmed nced at his mouth. "Emily. you have set so many traps in the contract, do you think I will still cooperate with you? Don''t worry, for this amount of breach of contract. I, Matthew, can still afford it. For the reputation of Yin''s Group. I believe that if there is no one in the middle to make waves, I believe there will not be any impact ." Matthew said gently. Emily and Joshua looked at each other. "Good. I believe this decision was also made by you after a lot of thought. We support your decision. Starting tomorrow, we will note over to Yin''s Group to bother you again." With that said, Emily and Joshua turned around and left Matthew''s office. Matthew, who was not in any mood to deal with his work, then also took his car keys and headed outside. On the way, Matthew drove aimlessly down the street. A crowd of people gathered in front of him made Matthew stop the car. Two eyebrows knitted together. Matthew came to the middle of the crowd. When he saw the woman who had fallen in the middle, Matthew''s face changed dramatically and he hurriedly pushed away the people in front of him and took the pale woman on the ground. In the arms. "Lauren. what''s wrong with you?" The woman in her arms, under Matthew''s incessant shaking, slowly opened her eyes. "CEO Yin, my name is Lauren. but our friendship is not so good that you can call me by my first name, right?" The mockery in the woman''s words made Matthew a little stunned, but in an instant he regained his senses and skimmed the corners of his mouth, hooking up an evil arc. "Woman, are you still ying games with me?" "ying games?" Lauren smiled sweetly. Slowly, she stood up from Matthew''s arms. "CEO Yin. i really don''t understand what you mean. You can''t rely on my name alone. Just conclude that I am your woman. And allow me to remind you that I do have a husband and a lovely baby girl." Lauren''s words just fell, a pretty girl in pink makeup, jumped into her arms. Intimately, she hooked her hands on her neck. "Mom, why did I fall down? Did it hurt?" Original from N?velDrama.Org. "Mommy''s fine, honey, where were you just now? Do you know, mommy was worried sick." Lauren gave the girl a kiss on her cheek. The interaction between the two left Matthew with no doubt that anyone who saw their mother-daughter interaction would have no doubt that they were not mother and daughter. "Mom, who is this uncle? He''s so handsome, but his face doesn''t look right. Is he sick?" The girl''s innocent childish voice caused Matthew to cough softly. Raised his sword eyebrows. Did not speak. But his eyes stayed locked on the two. "Baby, Uncle is sick there will be someone to care for him, we have to go to Daddy now. If we don''t go to your daddy again, he''s going to be mad." The girl nodded and waved her hand at Matthew. And was about to leave with Lauren. "Wait a minute." Lauren pulled the girl and turned around. Watery eyes, shining with a dazzling light. A slight nod of the head. "CEO Yin, is there anything else? But if you''re going to still mistake me for your woman like you just did. Then I''m sorry, Baby and I are leaving." Lauren wrapped her arms around the baby with a gentle smile on her face. "Lauren, although you have changed your appearance, but I am confident that I can be sure that you are the woman I am looking for, and once I find the evidence, I will make sure that you will know what happens when you leave me." Matthew''s lips were slightly pursed, and a cold, stern aura surfaced on his amazing features. A pair of sneering eyes still seemed to emanate a human-thirsty glow. Such a cold and desperate breath made Lauren think of the cruelty and pain of the past, and her body trembled a little, but soon she regained herposure, and her face still raised a happy smile. "Matthew, don''t keep letting this spection of yours, torture yourself, I am Joshua''s wife and I have a five year old baby girl. Those are the facts you can''t change." Although Lauren said it with great certainty, the trembling in her words, however, still gave away her panic. Matthew''s eyes, full of evil, were locked on Lauren''s body. "Mom, let''s go, Dad will be anxious if he can''t see uster." The girl''s petnt voice interrupted the peace between the two.uren hurriedly took the girl into his arms. "CEO Yin, I''m really sorry, I''m fine with the old convention, I have to apany him for lunch, we''ll talk really interested in her, I really hope that I can get to know her one day, and I can also know, what kind of charm she has that can make CEO Yin such a man can not forget." The seductive eyes are like that of a fierce beast that has finally seen its prey. "Mrs. Leng. I''m really sorry for thinking of you as my woman, but you really think wrong, that woman only fills me with endless hatred, if I could see her one day, I would definitely lock her up on a deserted ind where no one could find her. Then lie down all the clothes on her body. Let countless men run over her body and let her know what happens when she betrays me." The domineering, gloomy words with boundless threat made Lauren a little stunned, and she hurriedly hugged the baby in her arms. Quickly leave Matthew''s line of sight. Chapter 91: The man and woman who accidentally fell together Chapter 91: The man and woman who identally fell together Looking at Lauren''s tired face holding her baby girl, Joshua felt a pang of pain and rushed up to take her baby girl in her arms and gently branded a kiss on Lauren''s lips. Facing Joshua''s sudden kiss, Lauren was obviously a bit overwhelmed and her body subconsciously took a big step backward Looking at Lauren''s intentional dodging of her closeness, a bitter smile appeared on Joshua''s face. "Joshua, I ......" Lauren was a little embarrassed, although she and Joshua had been together for some time, but really could not restrain the pain in her heart, always unable to ept Joshua''s love for herself like a normal woman. The love. Joshua waved his hand. "Forget it, don''t be talking, I said I''ll wait, let''s go, baby is tired, I''ll send you back first." Lauren nodded, her face returning to its usual serenity, a pleasant smile on the corners of her mouth. Back in the office, Matthew''s mind kepting back to Lauren''s figure. Even though Lauren has changed her appearance, but the essence of a person and some habitual habits can not be changed. What Matthewcks now is a proof that Lauren is his woman. ''Dang, dang. The sound of a knock on the door brought Matthew out of his own contemtion. "Come in." With Matthew''s low voice, the visitor pushed open the office door and walked in. "Brother Matthew, I''vee to deliver food to you. Is it convenient now?" With a thermos lunchbox in her hand, Shen Ping''er walked up to Matthew with a smile on her face. Seeing Shen Ping''er, Matthew''s face also showed a smile, standing up, pulling Shen Ping''er to sit on the office sofa, looking at the little girl who is as dear as his sister with a doting face. "Appleseed, you''re not going to use me as your test case again. Taste those rich delicacies you make." Matthew deliberately put a heavier tone on the word rich. Shen Ping''er''s pink little face turned even redder. A face embarrassed to look at Matthew. "Brother Matthew, I promise that I have tested it many times before I got it to you today, and although it doesn''t look very good yet, the maid at home has said that the taste has changed." Shen Ping''er opened the thermos box like a treasure offering. From inside, she took out the results of her hard work for most of the day. Looking at something dark in front of him, but with a refreshing aroma, Matthew sighed secretly, it seems that he must prepare some more stomach medicine to ensure that he will not go to the hospital to hang up the emergency room. "Brother Matthew, take a bite and see if my cooking skills have improved?" In order not to disappoint his little sister, Matthew put a piece in his mouth. "How was it? Does it taste good?" Matthew nodded his head. "It''s improved a lot. It''s just that you''re not mistaking sugar for salt. These ribs really taste too sweet, so Original from N?velDrama.Org. sweet that you can''t swallow them." Shen Ping''er pouted her pretty little nose, with a disappointed face. "It seems that I really don''t have any talent in this area of cooking, so how am I going to cook for brother Zhen Yang?" "You''re going to cook for Zhen Yang?" Matthew wiped his mouth. "Yes, some time ago Brother Zhen Yang had a bad stomach and couldn''t eat outside, so that''s why I wanted to study properly here with you, so that when I see him again, I can make him a full Han Dynasty dinner and give him an unexpected cross-examination, but looking at this situation. It may still be a big project." Looking at the ribs in front of you, you can''t even see the ribs like, Shen Ping''er only sighs. Matthew dotingly patted on Shen Ping''er''s shoulder, her feelings for Zhen Yang, really let Matthew envy. "Don''t worry, as long as you have this determination, you will definitely seed, and whether you seed or not, Zhen Yang''s heart will be smiling." Matthew''s words of encouragement. Let Shen Ping''er has been dejected little face, finally raised a smile. Simply cleaned up a bit, and then sat down next to Matthew again. "Brother Matthew, did you deal with that woman?" Matthew shook his head. "I only saw her once at thest party, but I saw her again today, and I saw her daughter, but I have a feeling that Joshua''s wife is the Lauren I''m looking for, the sinister, cruel woman, the one who killed my baby with her own hands." When ites to Lauren, the knife carved and chiseled features. At this moment is full of cold cruelty, perfect mouth outlines a few points of ruthless cold hard. There is a hint of coldness in the evil. Shen Ping''er sighed softly. "Brother Matthew, I really hope, I can see you happy, I really hope, you can find your happiness as soon as possible. Instead of letting yourself live in hatred all the time." The concern on Shen Ping''er''s face made Matthew smile. "Don''t worry, as soon as I make that woman pay, I''ll go find my own happiness." The natural kingly aura makes Shen Bing''er can''t help but feel a little uneasy. "Brother Matthew, I''ll go back first, I won''t disturb your work, make sure to take care of your health, I''ll ask Wang Ma to cook some tonic for you in the evening." Matthew smiled and nodded his head. Putting the already packed insted lunch box in Shen Ping''er''s hand. "Ah." Shen Bing''er just wanted to leave, but did not expect that her foot stepped on the corner of the sofa, her body fell to the ground. Seeing that she was about to fall on the hard ground, Shen Ping''er''s face turned pale with fear. Matthew waved his hand and hurriedly put Shen Ping''er in his arms, but the force of Shen Ping''er''s fall was really too great, plus Matthew was also in a hurry to reach out his hand, so this powerful force, directly pulling the two down to the ground. In the moment of falling on the ground, Matthew was afraid that Shen Ping''er would be injured, he quickly turned around andnded on the ground with his own body first, using his own body to protect Shen Ping''er and start her from being hurt. "I''m really sorry, it seems I came at a bad time." A woman''s voice, full of mockery, woke up the two men and women who had fallen to the ground. Shen Ping''er panicked and hurriedly stood up from Matthew''s body. When seeing Lauren standing in the doorway, holding something in her hand. The face turned even paler. Because from Shen Zhen Yang''sputer, she had seen this woman''s message and knew that this woman was Joshua''s wife, whose name was also Lauren, and that there was a possibility that she was the Lauren that Matthew''s brother was looking for. Compared to Shen Ping''er''s anxiety and panic, Matthew stood up from the ground with a calm expression. Even though his suit was wrinkled because of the action just now, but it did not affect his handsome face and the kingly style he exuded from his whole body. Chapter 92: Hair tangled in a mans buckle Chapter 92: Hair tangled in a man''s buckle "CEO Yin, am Iing at a bad time, but you can go ahead and ignore me." Seeing Matthew and Shen Ping''er entangled together, Lauren''s heart actually felt a burst of heartache, and the only way to ease the shock she felt inside was to use a harsher tone of voice. "Apple, you go back first, I will apany you to dinner tonight." The quick sh of jealousy in Lauren''s eyes was still caught by the sharp-eyed Matthew, whose mouth, at the corner, raised an intriguing smile. Shen Ping''er also realized that because of her presence, there was an eerie atmosphere in the air, and she hurriedly picked up the thermos box and headed for the door. Ouch, so heavy killing gas ah, it seems to be true that they left. This is the only kind of feeling that Shen Ping''er had when she passed by Lauren. I couldn''t help but look at Lauren a few more times, and after making sure that this killing intent was emitted from her, Shen Ping''er quickly left. She was afraid that she might be hurt by this killing intent by mistake. "Say, what do you want to see me about? It seems that Mrs. Leng should be enjoying the warmth of her family with her husband and baby daughter at this time, right? Howe she appeared in front of me?" Matthew patted the dust that was not even on his body and sat unhurriedly in his seat, looking coldly at Lauren who was walking towards him. Lauren grunted coldly and mmed the file in her hand, hard, in front of Matthew''s face. "I really didn''t expect that the rumors outside are true, CEO Yin is really a man who can''t live without a woman, but it doesn''t seem good to do such a thing in the office, right? If this is known by the media, it might report something you can''t anticipate, right?" Lauren''s undisguised mockery. It made the corners of Matthew''s mouth, raised an icy smile. "Miss. Li, this is my office, even if I lie here with a woman naked, no one can have anyment on me, besides Miss. Li when entering my office, shouldn''t you knock on the door? Do you think it''s a wrong thing to disturb our intimacy in case because of you?" Matthew stood up with a calm demeanor and came directly to Lauren''s face. The Matthew in front of him brought an invisible pressure to Lauren, and his maic and husky voice sounded calmly and forcefully in Lauren''s ears. Lauren only felt herself surrounded by an aura that only Matthew''s body would emit, a familiar feeling. It made her not react for a long time. "Miss. Li, you''re not thinking back to your intimate behavior with CEO Leng, are you?" Cen''s cold voice, as if to knock her into the middle of hell in one fell swoop. After a while, Lauren regained herposure, hating herself for being so indisputable, just a close contact, giving her a feeling of wanting to go back to the old days. "CEO Yin, there are two points I want to state, first, I knocked on the door, only you and your woman''s actions, it seems, were too intense to hear my voice at all. Second, please call me Mrs. Leng, calling me Miss. Li doesn''t fit my status." Lauren raised her phoenix eyes and stared unblinkingly at Matthew''s face. The hawk-like ck eyes burst out with a biting gaze. The three words, Mrs. Leng, deeply stung Matthew''s heart, and he grabbed Lauren''s wrist, ignoring her struggle, and forcefully pulled her into his arms. "Matthew, what are you doing? Don''t forget who you are, I''m a married woman." Such close contact made Lauren more and more uneasy, her hands nervously holding Matthew''s shirt, trying to pull herself away from Matthew. "Mrs. Leng, are you afraid of this? But it seems that you can''t do what you want anymore, because your hair, tangled to my buckle, I don''t mind you shouting now, but there is one thing I have to remind you, if outsiders see the picture now, I believe there will be more things that make people misunderstand." The teasing voice clearly carries a few hints of excitement at the good show. Matthew''s bottomless dark ck eyes were clearly bright and floating, and the corners of his ice-cold mouth, too, rose slightly, forming a perfect arc. Lauren looked down and saw that her long hair was stuck on Matthew''s button. And Matthew had no intention of untying it. "Untie it, you''ll be seenter." Lauren anxious to unbutton the hair, but the more anxious the more nervous, not only did not unbutton the hair, but let herself and Matthew closer and closer to each other, the whole head are leaning in Matthew''s arms. As always, the light and fresh fragrance, the familiar smell, the familiar feeling. Especially the nevus on Lauren''s neck made Matthew sure that this woman was definitely the Lauren he was looking for. As for why she is the way she is now, it seems she has some time to learn about herself. "Don''t move, the more you move the closer we get, or is Mrs. Leng doing this on purpose, trying to get close to me on purpose?" Matthew''s voice full of mockery, words Lauren lifted his right foot and kicked him hard in the calf bone. Original from N?velDrama.Org. "Now do I still do it on purpose?" Raising her phoenix eyes, Lauren looked at Matthew with a stubborn face with pain and a smug smile on her face. "Lauren, you''re as spunky as ever. But I just love this character of yours, otherwise I wouldn''t have kept you by my side for three years." Matthew''s words, let Lauren''s face, all of a sudden turned pale, she felt the breath of danger, is slowly approaching towards her. Reason tells Lauren to get away from this man as soon as possible. Otherwise she may lose out at any time. But the hair that was wrapped around the buckle prevented Lauren from moving half a step. They could only nestle in Matthew''s arms in a strange position. The two were just in a state of hostility. There was no reaction. Until a rush of music sounded, breaking the eerie atmosphere between the two. Lauren struggled to get her phone out of her bag, and when she saw the phone number on it, a smile finally appeared on Lauren''s face. She hurriedly pressed the call button. "Tao, I''m in Matthew''s office right now, soe upstairs and pick me up. I''m in a bit of a bind." Matthew didn''t have any reaction, letting Lauren talk to Joshua on the phone, saying sweet things that made him jealous. Only about two minutes had passed. Joshua, phone in hand, barged into Matthew''s office. "Lauren, what''s going on here? It''s not that CEO Yin is nning to bully you despite her status, right?" Joshua walked right up to Lauren with a concerned look on his face. Upon seeing Lauren''s hair tangled in the buttons of Matthew''s suit, the original reason was understood. "CEO Yin. please stand up straight. I''m taking my wife away, you don''t mind, do you?" Although Joshua seemed to be asking for Matthew''s consent, but the strong attitude, but did not give Matthew any chance to object. The action was quick to untie Lauren''s hair. Possessively, he took her in his arms. Chapter 93: Hands to the mouth Chapter 93: Hands to the mouth Joshua looked at Lauren in his arms with a tender face, his face full of doting. It wasn''t until after a while that he cast his eyes on Matthew''s body. "CEO Yin, I just asked my wife to deliver some documents to you, but I really didn''t expect that to cause such a big misunderstanding, I hope not to disturb Matthew. we will go back first." "Wait a minute." Lauren lifted her dark eyes and looked at Matthew. "CEO Yin, is there anything else? Is it because you still have my hair on your suit and you''re not happy? If CEO Yin is unhappy, you can take off your suit and we can wash it for you and send it over again." A smile appeared on Matthew''s handsome face, which had no hint of dead space. "Mrs. Leng, why do you have to be so strange? I just want to ask Mrs. Leng, is there a sister who has the same mole on her neck as you?" Matthew''s words made Joshua obviously feel that the body of Lauren in his arms stiffened and hurriedly added some force to her waist. "Don''t be nervous, I''m here, I''ll take anything for you." Joshua came to Matthew''s face with his arm around Lauren. "CEO Yin, I can tell you for sure that my wife did have a sister before, only that she has left this world in many years, please CEO Yin don''t mention this matter again, it will make her sad." "Sad?" Matthew grunted. "Joshua, are you sure the look on your wife''s face is sad and not heartbroken?" Joshua''s dark eyes. Because of Matthew''s words, and raised a touch of solemnity. ''"CEO Yin, are you deliberately making my wife sad? I, Joshua, am a man, I will not allow anyone to bully my wife, if CEO Yin continues to do this, don''t me me for being unkind." Joshua helped Lauren to the side and then came to Matthew''s face alone. The eyes looked at Matthew sharply, without any fear, and with the idea that he wanted to have aplete duel with Matthew. Seeing the cruel glint in both of their eyes, Lauren hurried to Joshua''s side. "Honey, let''s go. I''m a little impatient to see the surprise you''ll bring me tonight." The words with a hint made Matthew''s dark eyes narrow slightly, his hands clenched together, and his whole body exuded a stern look. The fire of anger emanating from both eyes. As if to the pair of men and women in front of them. Completely burned. Seeing the expression on Matthew''s face, Joshua''s face broke into a smile and he deliberately kissed Lauren on the cheek in front of him, satisfied to see Matthew''s fists clenched together. "CEO Yin, we''ll leave you to your work, I''ll be in your conference room on time for tomorrow''s meeting." After that, he picked up Lauren''s bag, put his arm around her and walked away in front of Matthew. Looking at the back of Lauren and Joshua leaving, Matthew angrily put all the things on his desk. All of them fell on the floor, his face instantly turned iron blue. Damn woman, I won''t let you live a happy life, I''m going to make you more and more miserable every day. It was not until she walked out of Yin''s Group that Lauren breathed aplete sigh of relief. "Joshua, thank you, thank you for always appearing in front of me at the most critical moments and rescuing me from my predicament, I really don''t know how to thank you anymore." Sitting in Joshua''s car, Lauren was filled with gratitude for Joshua. Joshua let out a soft sigh. "Lauren, you should know that I won''t hesitate to do whatever you need, no matter what you ask me to do, it''s just that I really didn''t expect today that you would be in such a hurry to send the documents to Matthew." Noticing the dissatisfaction in Joshua''s words, Lauren was a little anxious. "I just saw that Baby was asleep. You looked tired again, and on top of that you told me that this document was important, so I tried to help you while you were resting, but I didn''t think that something like this would happen." With one hand on the steering wheel, Joshua took Lauren''s hand and ced it on his chest. "Lauren. you''re being too impulsive. i know you want to avenge your mother, but you''re simply not capable of fighting him right now. and i really suspect now that he''s determined that you are Lauren, the Lauren he''s been looking for." By Joshua''s big hand, but Lauren can not feel half warm, but a kind of unspeakable ufortable. She pulled her small hand out of Joshua''s big hand without a trace. "As long as I don''t admit that I''m Lauren, the way I am now, Matthew will never be able to tell the world that I am Lauren. and all I want now is for him to be sure that I''m Lauren, only then can I have a better chance of getting close to him, and I can avenge my mother. For that baby of mine that I lost because of him." Lauren''s eyebrows were tightly furrowed together, and her soulful phoenix eyes were filled with cruelty and resentment. The thin lips are tightly pursed together, highlighting the anger at the moment. Joshua let out a soft sigh. Slowed down the car. "Lauren, I just want to see you happy and joyful, and I hope you don''t forget what you promised me once, and live a happy life with me and our baby." Lauren nodded, it wasn''t that she didn''t notice the deep emotion on Joshua''s face, and the concern she felt for herself. It was just that with herself filled with hate, she didn''t want to make any decisions. Afraid that it would hurt this man who had always cared for her. "Joshua, give me time, after I settle the grudge and hatred between me and Matthew, I will obediently go back to a foreign country with you and live a peaceful and happy life with my baby." Joshua''s face broke into a smile. Pulled the car over to the side of the road. Took Lauren''s hands once more and put them to his mouth. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. He must let Lauren slowly adapt to himself, only then can he sessfully enter her heart and apany her through the pain and pleasure. Lauren was tempted to pull her hands off, but this time Joshua''s grip was so tight that he wouldn''t give her a chance to leave. Joshua kissed Lauren''s hand affectionately several times before releasing Lauren''s hand and restarting the car. "Let''s go home, Baby must have woken up long ago, and when she sees you, she''ll jump into your arms with joy." Lauren''s face also smiled at the mention of her baby girl. The car drove smoothly all the way to Joshua''s house. Chapter 94: The painstaking seduction Chapter 94: The painstaking seduction The cold wind blew through. Add a touch of chill to this deep cold winter night. Matthew, who was irritable, drove the car to V Bar. The car was handed over to the parking boy outside, and he himself sat in his usual seat, sipping on the brandy brought up by the waiter. "Sir, can we sit here?" Two women dressed up in fancy clothes with a smile on their faces sat in front of Matthew. "Aren''t you all done down there?" Matthew lifted his dark eyes. With interest, he looked at the woman with obvious seduction in her eyes. The corners of his mouth lifted up in an intriguing smile. A pair of electrically charged charming eyes looked at the two women carelessly, and his body leaned women around him, moreover, looked at Matthew with electric eyes. "You are CEO Yin, right?" One of the women, recognizing Matthew''s identity, almost did not shout out, to know that as long as the woman became Matthew, then it means that the woman can be straight up from now on, be a man on the people, if the favor of Matthew. Then they will live in the rich and famous. No need to run around for life. "I''m Matthew, tell me, who sent you here?" "Pie?" The woman had a somewhat unnatural expression on her face. "CEO Yin, we are the same as you, we are all guests of V Bar, just didn''t expect that we can see you here CEO Yin, it seems that today is our destiny, if Matthew doesn''t mind, we have booked a private room upstairs, we can go to the private room and have a good chat." The woman, if anything, rubbed her ample breasts against Matthew''s strong, powerful skin. Faced with the woman''s tant seduction, Matthew was not slow to put down the wine ss in his hand. The corners of his mouth raised a wicked arc. The dim light. Rendering an ambiguous glow, especially the two women around, from time to time, stroking Matthew''s body, forming a confusing picture. "CEO Yin, let''s go. Let''s not dy." The woman on the left anxiously took Matthew''s hand and was about to head upstairs to the private room. "Wait a minute, the night is so long, why must we go up to the private room? As long as you tell me who''s behind your ambassador, I promise to make tonight a night you''ll never forget for the rest of your lives and never miss a word." Matthew let go of the woman''s hand, not paying any attention to the anxious expression on the woman''s face, but looked at the two women with a calm expression. "CEO Yin, we really don''t quite understand what you mean. How can a guest be behind the scenes? You should not be joking, this night is short. Let''s not waste any more time." The faster the time passed, the more anxious the two women became. They could not wait to drag Matthew upstairs to the private room now and carry out their n. Complete the man''s delivery. "Good. I''ll just go to the private room with you guys and chat. There''s plenty of time tonight anyway." Matthewplied with the two women''s proposal. With smiles on their faces, the two women took Matthew''s hand and went to the private room they had booked in advance. Matthew pretended to unintentionally scan the private room, sharp-eyed, he quickly spotted the recorder under the table. What a bunch of stupid guys to make such a stupid method, it seems that wherever there is a recorder, there must be a pinhole camera. "Ah." Matthew''s feet slipped and he fell towards the ground. Luckily, the two women around him helped him to avoid an embarrassment. And Matthew took advantage of this imminent fall to see the pinhole camera inside the ceilingmp. "I drank too much wine today and almost fell down. It''s really thanks to you two, if you two hadn''t held me up just now, I would have fallen down for sure. If outsiders saw this, it would have been a shame." N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Matthew falsely pped his hands together and allowed himself to be supported by the two women to one side of the chair. "CEO Yin, have a ss of wine. This is a good brandy. You are guaranteed to feel differently after drinking it." One of the women poured a ss of wine and ced it in Matthew''s hand. Matthew sniffed the ss, but did not drink the wine. Instead, he ced the ss in front of himself, raised his head, and looked at the pinhole camera overhead. "I''m already here, so why choose to shut up and not see? Come out, I, Matthew, am waiting for you here." Matthew''s words made the two women''s faces have mutually unnatural expressions, carefully looking at Matthew, afraid that they would be punished by him. Matthew looked at the woman in front of him who was looking at himself with a tentative face. A touch of cruelty shed in his dark eyes. "Get out and don''t let me see you again, or I''ll make you eat your words." The smile on his face was instantly reced by an icy chill, Matthew was like a demon who had just walked out of hell, his whole body filled with an evil aura. The two women''s faces turned pale with fear. Not daring to have any hesitation, they both left the private room. Matthew unhurriedly picked up the ss in front of him and tilted his head to drink the brandy in the ss. ''Pop, pop'' The sound of pping caused Matthew to put down the cup in his hand and look in the direction of the sound. "Leo, I knew it was you, looks like I''m as shrewd as ever." For standing at the door. Expressionless Leo, Matthew''s face did not have any surprise, using such means to get himself here, only Leo can make things. "Matthew, you are as shrewd as ever, it seems that everything I do is in your hands, huh?" Leo came to Matthew''s face with a bitter smile. Sit directly across from him. "Say, what is the matter you have taken so much trouble to bring me here for?" Matthew pried the Eng leg, looking at Leo in front of him with a self-effacing expression, with an intriguing smile hanging from the corner of his mouth all the time. The calmer Matthew was, the more uneasy Leo became. It is as if there is a dark cold suffocating feeling towards heryers of approaching ...... Having not heard Leo''s voice, Matthew''s face was somewhat impatient. Standing up directly, he walked towards the door. "Wait a minute." Seeing that Matthew was leaving, Leo was a little anxious and rushed to get in front of him and shut the door to the room. "Leo, what the hell do you want to do? I don''t have much time to waste on you, and I''m warning you, don''t let that woman Anne appear in front of me, or I won''t let you go." Matthew''s face was stered with a sneer and his whole body was filled with contempt and mockery of Leo. ''Flutter'' Leo suddenly kneeled in front of Matthew. For his sudden movement, Matthew was startled, and his feet feet could not help but take several steps backward. Chapter 95: Drinking the drugged brandy dry Chapter 95: Drinking the drugged brandy dry "Leo, what are you doing here? Is this the Leo I know?" Leo''s such reaction made Matthew despise even more, and he never thought that Leo would do such a contemptuous thing to himself. Matthew let out a soft sigh. "Leo, get up and talk about what''s going on. A big man kneeling here, don''t you think it''s embarrassing?" Leo shook his head, but did not get up from the ground. Instead, he stayed on his knees in front of Matthew. Looking at Leo who didn''t get up, Matthew''s mind shed with a thought, could it be that he was doing it for Zhou''s family group? Matthew looked at Leo without moving and sat back in his seat. To remain unchanged in response to changes. "Matthew, I beg you, let Zhou''s family group go, everything was done by me and Anne, there is no need for you to implicate Zhou''s family group. If Zhou''s family group falls, there will be a lot of employees who will lose the jobs they rely on for survival." Matthew''s burning, re-filled eyes locked tightly in front of Leo''s face. "I''m sorry. I can''t promise you this matter, acquiring Zhou''s family group is what I have always nned, and things are developing ording to my n now, so I must take Zhou''s family group and expand my Matthew''s power." Matthew didn''t even think about it and rejected Leo''s offer.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. "Matthew, do you want to watch the Zhou''s family dere bankruptcy before you''re happy?" Matthew''s refusal caused Leo''s face to change and he stood up directly from the ground. Came to Matthew''s front. "Leo, listen carefully, the acquisition of Zhou''s family''s shares is not only my decision alone, but also a joint decision of the other shareholders of Yin''s Group, so I alone cannot make a decision to change it, plus the current situation of Zhou''s family. I think you should be clear about it." When ites to work, Matthew regains his usual calmness and doesn''t let the fact that Leo is his friend make any difference. "Matthew, have you really decided to get bent out of shape?" Matthew nodded his head. "It''s not a one-way street, it''s the result of our joint decision." Matthew walked away. He didn''t notice the wry smile that slid across the corner of Leo''s mouth behind him. Taking the car keys from the waiter''s hand, Matthew prepared to go back to the mansion to rest. But the car just drove halfway, he felt something wrong with his body, there is a feeling of weakness and powerlessness. Did you drink too much wine today? In fear of a car ident, Matthew pulled over to the side of the road and opened the windows. Let yourself breathe the fresh air outside. Full of hope that he could getfortable and then go home, but Matthew did not expect that the body not only did not get better. And it was getting worse. A bad feeling. Instantly in Matthew''s mind among the shape. Is there something wrong with that ss of wine? Matthew gave his thighs a hard squeeze, and the pain in his legs eased much of the sensation in his body. Leo, if I see you again, I won''t let you go. The reaction in his body made Matthew sure that he had fallen for Leo''s trick again, and that he had definitely tampered with that ss of wine. There was no way out, fearing that he would be out of control in a moment, Matthew hurriedly took out his phone and called his bodyguard, Seung. After ten minutes, just as Matthew was almost out of control, Seung''s car pulled up in front of him. "Young master, what''s wrong with you? Not feeling well?" Matthew''s face was flushed. All weak and leaning back against the car seat. "Call this number and ask her to meet me here." Matthew struggled to get a business card out of the file bag. Put it in Xiao Cheng''s hand. He was instructed to do this. Ah Cheng did not dare to have any dy, hurriedly took out the phone and plucked the above phone number. The phone only thought twice. The other party picked up the phone. "I''m Lauren, who is it?" "Hello, I''m CEO Yin''s bodyguard, Cheng, and now the president wants to see you." Ah Cheng told Lauren what Matthew meant. "He wants to see me?" Laurenughed out loud. "You tell him to go to hell. I''m with my husband right now, I don''t have time to care about him, tell him to leave me alone." After saying that, Lauren hung up the phone decisively. "Young master, the other party hung up the phone. And she said she was with her husband and didn''t have time toe over." Matthew gnashed his teeth in hatred. Hands clenched together, the fire of anger in his eyes, as if to burn everything in front of him. "You go back first. Pick me up at this ce tomorrow." Matthew gave Seung the address of a hotel. Then let him leave. Although he didn''t understand Matthew''s meaning, Seung dared not resist Matthew''s intention and turned around to drive away. Lauren, I just can''t believe that you would leave me to my own devices without regard for my life. Matthew picked up his phone and plucked Lauren''s number once more. The phone rang for a long time, and just when Matthew wanted to give up, Lauren picked up the phone. "Matthew, don''t forget who you are, if there is a work matter, you call my husband and I''m sure my husband will have a way to discuss it with you." Just before Lauren tried to hang up the phone, Matthew shouted. "Lauren, listen carefully, I am now in XX ce. If you don''t show up here in fifteen minutes, wait until you hear about my death." This time, Matthew hung up the phone early. Not giving Lauren any chance to refuse. He controlled the difort in his body and waited patiently for Lauren''s arrival. He was gambling. Even if there is only a 0.01 percent chance, he will fight against fate. Lauren, who hung up the phone, sat silently on the couch, wondering if she should go to the ce Matthew mentioned. "Lauren, what are you thinking about? I''ve called you several times. Are you not feeling well?" Joshua came down from upstairs and saw Lauren sitting on the couch. He rushed to Lauren''s front and looked at her with a concerned face. Joshua''s voice brought Lauren out of her daze. "No. ...... is fine. Are you done with your work?" Joshua nodded and sat down next to Lauren. "Lauren, are you not feeling well? If you''re not feeling well, let''s go see a doctor now?" Joshua looked at Lauren with a concerned look on his face. Lauren shook her head. "Joshua, I have something to take care of, give me the car keys, I''m going to drive." Matthew''s unusual voice still makes Lauren a little scared, afraid that something might happen to her. The original psychology of wanting revenge is nowpletely reced by worry. Chapter 96: Dont you come over Chapter 96: Don''t youe over "Lauren, tell me, where the hell are you going? Did it have something to do with the phone call earlier?" Joshua''s dark pupils flickered with fire. "Joshua, are you questioning me?" The anger in Joshua''s eyes made Lauren a little angry, and she stood up from the sofa in a moment, a sh of disgust for Joshua in her phoenix eyes. "Lauren, I love you so much and love you with all my heart, but in your heart, there is only Matthew''s shadow all the time. Tell me, did you go out tonight in order to meet with Matthew. Don''t you forget. You are my Joshua''s wife." Joshua''s tone was icy at the thought of Lauren meeting with Matthew Joshua''s aggressiveness made Lauren''s heart very ufortable. "Joshua, you should also not forget that I am only your nominal wife, and legally, the two of us are not recognized." Lauren''s wordspletely ignited the anger that had been suppressed in Joshua''s heart, and he grabbed Lauren''s wrist with his big hand and headed for the room upstairs. The pain in her wrist made Lauren''s eyebrows furrow together. "Joshua, let go, you''re hurting me?" "Pain?" The corner of Joshua''s mouth, raised a sneer. "Do you still know pain? Then do you know how much it hurts in my heart? In order to love you. In order to be with you, I rejected all the women who came to me. In order to really get your heart. I have been living a monk-like life, and today I will get you Joshua changed his gentleness and his face was filled with a sinister fury, ignoring the pain in Lauren''s wrist and pushing her directly onto the bed. In fear of her escape, Joshua discreetly closed the door to the room. Not giving her any chance to escape. "Joshua, what the hell do you want to do? Don''t youe over here?" Joshua pressed himself step by step, which made Lauren feel fear from Joshua''s body for the first time. Lauren gasped slightly. Heart beating non-stop. Nervously, she sped her two hands together tightly. An uneasy face looked at Joshua who walked to his bedside. I''m not the only one who can get you," Lauren said. Today is you forced me, originally I thought waiting can let you really stay by my side, I can help you revenge Matthew. but Matthew''s a phone call, let you give up the hatred in your heart, you tell me, is this a betrayal of me ah?" "Betrayal?" The corner of Lauren''s mouth, pulled up a sneer. "Joshua, what I do has nothing to do with you, don''t you forget that. The reason you woulde back here as your wife in the first ce is because you promised Emily to help me take revenge properly, not so you can get me. You get the hell out of here right now, I don''t want to see you again." Lauren''s words, like a sharp de, viciously stuck in Matthew''s heart. An indescribable pain made Joshua squat on the ground with a painful expression on his face. "Joshua. I ......" looking at the pain on Joshua''s face, Lauren also has some regrets, after all, Joshua''s love for himself is clear to her. Joshua jerked up from the floor and ripped the tie right off his body. "You ...... you do not impulse ah?" Joshua''s reaction made Lauren even more scared and her body couldn''t help but take several steps backwards. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Lauren feels like a prey in Joshua''s hands, not only by his constant surveince. And also have to be afraid of his own bacsh at any time. "Lauren, you made me do it." With a sword step, Joshua rushed to Lauren''s front and ripped off Lauren''s jacket with a strong tug of his big hand. "Ah," Lauren''s face turned pale with fear. Her hands tightly covered her chest. Lauren bare shoulders. Snow-white skin, pink little face, because of fear and turned pale, because of the violent struggle just now. And instantly tinted with ayer of red. As if out of the hand like a hibiscus in every way to provoke the desire of Joshua''s heart. Joshua couldn''t stand the urge of desire inside him and obeyed his instincts and pinned Lauren underneath him. "No. Joshua, let go of me?" Lauren pushed Joshua with all her strength. But her strength had no effect on Joshua, but instead, it aroused Joshua''s desire to get herpletely. At this time Joshua. eyes full of desire for Lauren, eyes fishy red looking at the woman beneath him, face full of smile. "Joshua, I beg you, let me go and don''t do anything to make me hate you." Tears of fear, trailing down from the corners of his eyes. Fell on the back of Joshua''s hand, the hot feeling. Let Joshua regain hisposure all of a sudden. A pair of deep, dark eyes locked on Lauren beneath her. "Lauren, do you really hate me that much?" The tears on Lauren''s face made Joshua feel a pang of pain inside He was full of the belief that with his condition, with his doting on Lauren, he could make her fall in love with him and live happily ever after with him, just for a while. But Joshua didn''t expect that all his efforts would be met with a heartless rejection and a face full of tears from Li Siyu. Lauren raised her eyebrows and stubbornly dried the tears on her face, her phoenix eyes locked on Joshua''s face. "Joshua, I am grateful for your doting on me all this time, and I thank you for taking care of me and caring for me, but you can''t force a rtionship, you promised me once to give me time, you can''t force me like this, it will only drive me further away, I won''t agree to any of your demands until I have avenged my baby and my mother. " Tao Leng sighed softly and draped his gray head from Lauren''s body. Scratching his hair with his hand in annoyance. With the weight off her body, Lauren hurriedly sat up from the bed, grabbed Joshua''s car keys and cell phone. And ran outside. Joshua had a bad feeling when he looked at Lauren''s departing back. He felt as if he was about to lose this woman. Joshua, who thought about this, felt upset. He picked up his cell phone. Plucked a few numbers. To the person on the other end of the phone to give a few words. Only then turned around and walked out of the room. Lauren, driving the car, stepped on the gas pedal and almost crashed into the roadside guardrail several times because of the excessive speed of the car. She finally arrived at Matthew''s ce without any risk. Before the car could stop, Lauren jumped out of the car and came directly to Matthew''s car. Through the car window, she could clearly see Matthew who was lying on the steering wheel. Since Matthew''s face was on the steering wheel, Lauren could not be sure of his condition now, which made her very anxious and rapped hard on the car window. But after half a day of shooting, Lauren didn''t see any reaction from Matthew, he was still motionless on the steering wheel, which made Lauren even more anxious. Lauren had no choice but to go back to her car, hoping to find something to break the window. Lauren, who was so concerned about Matthew at this time, didn''t even think about the fact that someone could get Matthew out with just one phone call. She was so anxious that she forgot all the solutions and only knew to use her own methods to get Matthew out of the car quickly. After searching for half a day, Lauren finally found a golf club from the back of the car seat. Looking at the golf club in her hand, Lauren''s face finally showed a smile as she took the club and rushed directly to Matthew''s car window, hitting it with force. Chapter 97: Bullying Chapter 97: Bullying Maybe it was the tension. Lauren smashed the car window several times before it opened. She hurriedly opened the car door and patted Matthew, who was lying on the steering wheel, hard. "Matthew, wake up! Come on, wake up?" The familiar voice, the familiar smell, so that Matthew, lying on the steering wheel, is finally a response, he slowly raised his head, when he saw in front of him, a concerned Lauren face, his face is finally a smile. "Lauren, don''t you admit who you are yet? Only Lauren would care enough about me to give up the opportunity to spend time with her own husband ande to me." Although there is still an urge to release inside his body, Matthew''s face, but still wears a confident smile. The words that came out made Lauren''s face instantly turn ugly. She swung up the golf club in her hand and hit Matthew''s body with force. Although trying to dodge. But the space in the car is really limited, Matthew can only raise his arm, blocking the strength of this not small club. "Ah." Matthew, who was hit with a club, cried out loudly in pain. His face turned a little pale. "Are you ...... you okay?" Matthew''s pale face still made Lauren a little worried, and she hurriedly dropped the cue in her hand. Once again came together to the driver''s seat. Carefully asked Matthew. Matthew pulled Lauren''s hand violently. "Tell me why you got a facelift." The word "cosmetic surgery" instantly made Lauren''s heart flutter and she regained her usual She jerked her hands out of Matthew''s grip with force. "That means you''re okay, I''m leaving, I have to stay with my husband and baby girl." After saying that, Lauren turned around and left Matthew''s car. Walked towards his own car. Matthew hurriedly opened the car door and caught up with Lauren, ignoring her struggles and wrapping her in his arms with great force. Lauren''s hands were firmly against the middle of the two, fearing that Matthew would do something that would make everyone see and misunderstand. "Matthew, I''m Joshua''s wife, let go of me, huh?" Even though Lauren resisted hard, Matthew didn''t have the slightest intention to let go of her. On the contrary, Lauren''s struggling movements made the drug power in his body spread even more. "Let me check if you''re Joshua''s wife or not." Matthew, without saying a word, picked up Lauren by the waist, opened Lauren''s car door, and wrestled her directly to the passenger seat. He himself came to the driver''s seat. Start the car and disappear into the night. "Matthew, where the hell are you taking me? Stop the car, Joshua will be anxious if I don''t get back." Lauren mentioned Joshua again and again, which made Matthew''s heart, more angry, dark eyes, sharp nce at the side of Lauren. "I''m taking you to a ce you''ll forget for the rest of your life Lauren. if I let you go back tonight. I won''t be a man, and my name won''t be Matthew." Matthew mmed on the gas pedal, too fast, giving Lauren a sick feeling. Fearing that she would be thrown out, Lauren tightened her grip on the car''s pull handle. Her face was pale with fear. "Stop it now. Hurry up." The more Lauren called to stop, the more Matthew drove the car fast, until he came to the ce he wanted toe, Matthew only slowly parked the car and looked at the pale Lauren rushed out of the car. "What is this ce?" The darkness in front of her eyes, the emptiness everywhere, made Lauren have some fear. "It''s where we''re going to stay tonight." Matthew takes Lauren''s wrist and walks toward the house in front of him. The darkness, the right hand that was held tightly. Instead, Lauren regained herposure. She briefly scanned the surroundings. But could not be sure, what exactly is this ce. "Matthew, what the hell is this ce? Why don''t you light up the lights?" The darkness gave Lauren a feeling of fear. Especially Matthew''s increasingly hot hands, as if a fire, in a sh, can set itself on fire. With one force, Matthew wrapped Lauren in his arms. With the close contact, Lauren could clearly see the passion in Matthew''s eyes. The big hands that are holding tightly around her waist are constantly putting strength through her clothes and reaching Lauren''s heart. The corners of Matthew''s mouth, slowly curved up into a perfect arc. "Matthew, when you called me, didn''t you say that you were in trouble? But now I see you standing in front of me peacefully, are you lying to me or not?" Matthew''sck of any unusual appearance made Lauren really have such a suspicion. "Lauren, are you caring for me? How can a wife of another man care about a strange man like me? If you don''t admit that you know me, then please ask Mrs. Leng, you abandoned your husband and baby daughter in the middle of the night. What kind of feeling is this? May I ask Mrs. Leng if she can give me an exnation?" Matthew''s molesting words caused Lauren''s face to flush blue and white. The tips of her glistening white fingers were white from the force. "Matthew, I took your call because you are my husband''s partner. I was afraid that something would happen to you. It will affect my husband''s business. So you better not get an inch too far. My husband wille overter, you better let go of me now, or he won''t let you go." "Ha, ha. Ha." Matthewughed out loud, not only did he not let go of his hand, but he sped Lauren''s slender waist even harder. The evil sexy voice, ringing in Lauren''s ears: "Lauren, are you threatening me? Have you forgotten before. When you threatened me, what kind of consequences would you receive?" Matthew''s words struck a chord in Lauren''s heart. The things that had happened before. It was like ying a movie in the mind shed. The hatred under her eyes made Lauren push away Matthew, who had his arms around her. There was no expectation that Lauren would suddenly use so much force. Plus the effect of the medicine Leo put in the cup is now fermenting in his body. So Matthew couldn''t stand the strong force at once. He fell to the ground in one fell swoop. "Ah. It hurts." Matthew''s loud cry of pain caused Lauren, who was originally heading out the door, to immediately stop in her tracks. "Matthew, you''re a big man, would a fall hurt that much? Don''t be pretending, pretending again will kind of make me look down on you as a big man." Although some anxiety Matthew is not by their own force to get pain. But the hatred in her heart, her mother''s death in vain, the loss of her baby, made Lauren cross her heart all at once. "I ...... fell for Leo''s scheme and drank the wine he had drugged, do you think I can get up?" "Drank the drugged wine?" Lauren turned her head and looked at Matthew carefully, and found that the expression on his face was, indeed, somewhat painful. But the hatred in the middle of his mind, let Lauren harden his heart. Standing in ce, the phoenix eyes were full of hatred. The hatred in Lauren''s heart made Matthew''s heart very angry as well. Damn woman, how dare she use tricks to leave me. With another man, and now she is actually justified in looking at herself with eyes full of anger. It seems that I have indulged this woman too much. Matthew, who thought of this, really wanted to fight off the anger in Lauren''s eyes with his own hands. But the effect of the drug in his body is now really bing more and more obvious. After only a moment''s work, Matthew felt his body growing weak. And there was an inexplicable grip. "Youe here." Hearing Matthew''s voice so eloquent, Lauren turned around and walked outside. "You are not to leave without my permission." Lauren''s departure caused a sh of cruelty and coldness to pass through Matthew''s dark eyes. He stood up from the floor with his hands on the ground, rushed behind Lauren with a few big sword steps, swept her up into his arms with a big hand, pulled her wrist, and walked straight upstairs to her room despite her struggle and resistance. "Let go. Let go of it." Although Lauren kept kicking and punching Matthew along the way, but to no avail. Instead, her wrist is getting more and more painful. Pulling Lauren back into the room, Matthew threw Lauren onto therge bed in the room with great force. Before Lauren had any reaction, a hot, lean body, had covered Lauren''s body. There were only twoyers of clothes between the skin. Instantly the room was enveloped in ambiguity. Lauren swung her arms. Fought his way up to Matthew''s body. Non-stop yelling and screaming. Sharp voice, the darkness is distinctly harsh. "Joshua,e and help me." Lauren, who was bent on escaping the situation, couldn''t help but call out Joshua''s name. As soon as she finished shouting these two words, Lauren regretted it. Because she saw Matthew''s instantly turned iron blue face, the whole body emitted the cold, as if just walked out of hell Satan, full of people feel fearful suffocation. "You actually called that man by his name. Very good." N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Matthew smiled. The smile was perfect. But this smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. The coldness emanating from his body made Lauren, who was underneath him, feel that something bad was about to happen to him. "Lauren, I wanted to give you a perfect night, but you asked for it, you''re the one who irritated me with the word Joshua. Don''t you me me." With a big wave of his hand, the clothes on Lauren''s body had been destroyed in Matthew''s hands. Lauren didn''t realize that her shirt had been torn to pieces by Matthew until she felt a chill on her body. It was thrown straight into the corner. Covering her snow-white skin, Lauren''s face was pale with fear. "Matthew, don''t make me hate you more." "Hate?" Matthew burst into a fit of maniacalughter. A strange and familiar feeling. It made Lauren''s whole body start to shake. She felt more and more difficult to breathe. Her head was dizzy for a while. Now Lauren really regrets that she should not have listened to Joshua, if she had listened to him, she would not be in such a situation now. Chapter 98: Consequences Chapter 98: Consequences ''Ring'' the phone rang, bringing Matthew back to his senses a little. Matthew reached out with his big hand, fished up Lauren''s bag, took out the phone that had been ringing non-stop from inside, and when he saw the phone number on it, his face turned even uglier. "Pick up the phone and tell him that you are now lying beneath me and let him know that his Joshua''s wife''s body, has been touched by me, Matthew, and that his Joshua''s wife, in the future, can only be my Matthew''s woman." Damn woman, underneath herself, actually thinking about other men and shouting other men''s names, which made Matthew''s self-esteem hurt badly. Matthew mmed the phone directly into Lauren''s hand, and his stern eyes stayed locked on Lauren''s body. Lauren rushed to pick up the phone. "Joshua, help me, I''m at ......" Lauren looked around and didn''t know where this ce was, and just wanted to ask Matthew, but when she came in contact with Matthew''s cruelty-filled eyes, she hurriedly withdrew them. "No ...... don''t need it." Regardless of Joshua''s anxious voice on the phone, Lauren hurriedly hung up the phone and simply turned it off to stop Joshua from calling again. Matthew cupped Lauren''s chin directly. Eyes mockingly looking at her. Hawk-like eyes, fiercely ring at Lauren. "Matthew, if eyes could kill, I''m sure I would have died many times by now, but I, Lauren, will never give in to you." Matthew grunted coldly. Fiercely released his hand. A hand ripped off Lauren''s skirt, with thin calloused hands, instantly upied every inch of Lauren''s body. "Let go of me, Matthew, you let go." The coolness on her body made Lauren realize what Matthew was doing now, and she kicked and punched Matthew hard. Matthew suddenly opened his mouth in pain, the taste of blood in his mouth. It made Matthew realize what Lauren had done to him. His eyes were wide open in anger. With great effort, he wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth. "Lauren, how dare you bite me." The pain in the corner of his mouth filled Matthew with rage. Originally, he wanted to give Lauren a hard lesson, but Matthew changed his mind instantly, but a glint of calction shed in his eyes. The smile on the corner of Matthew''s mouth made the uneasiness in Lauren''s heart grow stronger and stronger. Knowing that this cunning man, is not likely to let himself off easily. Matthew held Lauren in ce with one hand, and with the other, he picked up his phone and punched in a few numbers. The phone only rang twice before the other party picked up the phone. "Secretary Wang, now in my name, immediately acquire the loose shares of Leng''s family outside, I want to be a shareholder of Leng''s Group, just start with Joshua''s brother, immediately, do this thing now." Hang up the phone decisively, satisfied to see Lauren''s somewhat pale face. "Matthew, you are not a human being, are you not afraid that I will tell this news, to Joshua? Although Joshua has just taken over Leng''s family, but I believe that for a while, in a short time, you will not be able to defeat him. If I tell him, I believe that with his ability, you will be even more unable toplete your n." The whole person sat on the edge of the bed, with a pair of water moving phoenix eyes, raising an unusual smile. "Lauren, you can call Joshua right now, but I''m sure even if you do, it''s unlikely that you''ll get me to change my mind, and you think with me backing him up in front of his brother, he''ll be on short notice. Do you have time to confront me?" Matthew had a confident face, and there was never a time when he doubted his own abilities regarding Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. his ns. Matthew sped Lauren hard in his arms, lifted her chin, and kissed her. The frantic and wildly passionate kiss made Lauren also feel more and more that she could not hold back a bit. Her hands were uncontrobly wrapped around Matthew''s neck, responding to the passionate kiss that she hadn''t tasted in a long time. All night long, the two were immersed in this passion that they simply did not want to stop. Until dawn ...... The next morning, looking at Lauren sleeping in the crook of his arm, with a sleepy face, Matthew''s mouth, the corner of an intriguing smile raised. He jerked his hand out hard. This action, so all tired Lauren, opened his eyes at once, when saw sitting in front of himself, naked Matthew, Lauren''s face changed greatly, fluttered a sitting up from the bed. Cover your chest tightly with the quilt. "What are you ...... doing here?" Matthew sat in front of himself, making Lauren forget for a moment what had happenedst night. "Lauren, my Mrs. Leng, you won''t forget how you wrapped yourself around mest night, if''s screaming underneath me that I want, what I want?" Matthew''s words, full of contempt, made Lauren''s face turn pale all of a sudden. Last night''s lingering images, instantly like a movie in Lauren''s mind crossed. "You go away. I''m going to get dressed." "Walk away?" The corners of Matthew''s mouth, raised in a wry smile, pulled Lauren by the hair and pulled her into his arms. Such an act with contemptuous attitude made Lauren''s face, turn even paler. She raised her right hand and swung it viciously at Matthew''s face. "If you want to beat me, you also have to see if you have the qualifications." Matthew pulled Lauren''s hand in mid-air. The pain in his wrist made Lauren cry out in pain. A pair of water moving eyes, at this time full of anger. Matthew pushed Lauren away from his arms, picked up something from the side and ced it in front of her. "Lauren, I can let you go now, but I have to promise me that I will show up every Tuesday, Thursday and Saturday and be my girl." "No." Lauren didn''t even think twice before shaking her head and refusing Matthew''s unreasonable request. "I''m Joshua''s wife, I''m not going to be your woman. matthew, you devil, do you think I, Lauren, will still be at your mercy like before? I''m telling you, you''re done with this." Lauren huffed and pulled up the covers on the bed, scanned the room and found a bathroom next to her, she picked up the clothes on the floor and headed in the direction of the bathroom. I don''t know if it was because of anxiety or anger, but Lauren, who was walking towards the bathroom, tripped over the over-long quilt with both feet and fell towards the floor. Pain was the only thing Lauren felt. "Lauren, you can only agree to what I want or I''ll give these to the media, which I''m sure will be very interested in them." Looking at Lauren, who had fallen to the ground, Matthew''s face showed an evil smile and raised something in his hand. Lauren struggled to get up from the floor. Rushing to Matthew''s face. "What''s in your hand? I just don''t believe that with my Mrs. Leng''s identity, I don''t believe that those media would dare to report some untrue reports." Status is the only capital Lauren has left to negotiate with Matthew. ''Ha. Ha. Ha.'' Matthewughed out loud. "Lauren, I urge you to read what''s on there. When the timees, when the media gets their hands on it, something happens that you can''t anticipate. Don''t you me me for not warning you." Matthew''s assured look made Lauren suspicious. She hurriedly grabbed it from Matthew''s hand. When reading the contents on it, Lauren couldn''t stand the excitement and fell to the floor. "Matthew, you''re not a human being. You are a brute." The above image of yourself and Matthew making love together is clearly recorded. "You forced me to do this, and if you hadn''t left me and been with other men, I wouldn''t have done this to me, but if I don''t see you on Tuesday, the day after tomorrow, I''ll give these things to the media, and as for this copy in your hand. You can take it back, and you can keep a memento for yourself." Matthew said with a smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of the eyes, the whole body is like shrouded in a piece of ice cold. Lauren, who had fallen to the ground, clutching the photo in her hand, watched Matthew''s smug departure with a tearful face. Chapter 99: A bizarre plan Chapter 99: A bizarre n Joshua hurriedly put down the newspaper in his hand, took a few big steps to her, embraced her shoulders and put his arms around her on the sofa. "Lauren, tell me, what''s going on?" The concern in Joshua''s eyes and the anxiety on his face made Lauren unable to suppress the pain she had been feeling, and she fell on Joshua''s body, crying out. Joshua did nothing to stop it, just patted Lauren''s shoulder and listened quietly to her cries. After a while, Lauren stopped crying and looked at Joshua''s body, embarrassed by his own wet shirt. "Joshua, I''m sorry for getting your shirt wet." Lauren wiped the tears from her face and looked at Joshua with self-recrimination. A smile lifted Joshua''s face. He gently dried the tears on Lauren''s face. A doting look at Lauren. "Lauren, you should know that being able to see a smile on your face is the best thing that has ever happened to me in my life. I apologize to you. Apologize for what I didst night." Joshua''s eyes, all of a sudden, saw Lauren''s bare hickey on her shoulder, and his heart thumped, but his face continued to wear a doting smile. Joshua''s words made Lauren''s face, even more self-conscious, as she got up and sat across from Joshua. "Joshua, I should say sorry to you, I know how I actedst night and broke your heart, give me time. After I take care of everything, I will fulfill your wish and give you and your little one a happy family." Lauren''s words made Joshua nod his head. "Lauren, let''s forget all about what happened yesterday, I just want to help you finish your n as soon as possible and then go back to foreign countries and we''ll live a peaceful life, okay?" Lauren nodded and gently leaned into Joshua''s arms, listening to his strong, powerful heartbeat. "Mom. When did you get back?" The little baby''s pink little mouth, directly on Lauren''s face. Seeing her little one brought a smile to Lauren''s face, forgetting the painful things that happenedst night. "Baby, did you miss your mommy?" The little baby nodded excitedly. "Of course I want to, and trust my mom very, very much with the Chinese breakfast she makes for me." Lauren gave her little one a kiss on the cheek. "Good. Mommy will go make breakfast for baby now and then take baby to school, okay?" The little baby jumped into Lauren''s arms with excitement. Looking at the smiles on the faces of the two little ones, Joshua made a decision to finish Lauren''s n as soon as possible and then realize his n to give his baby a happy family. A family full of love. After dropping off the little one, Lauren went back to her room. Although she was married to Joshua, they were never in the same room. Sitting in front of the dresser, looking at the bruises on her body, Lauren''s face was filled with resentment, her long index finger gently sliding over the bruises. Matthew, I won''t let you get your way, and the next time is when I take action, I, Lauren, am no longer the Lauren of old, allowing you to keep me at your mercy. This time I''m going to let you know once and for all what I, Lauren, am capable of. I''m going to pay a heavy price for what you once did. Lauren''s teeth, clenched on her lower lip, only such pain, so that she can make up her mind to do what she wants to do. ''''Dang, dang. When the sound of ''dang'' knocking on the door made Lauren hurry to button up the pajamas on her body until she didn''t see any traces left by Matthew in the mirror, she walked to the door with confidence and opened the door of the room. "Joshua, didn''t you go to the office?" Seeing Joshua standing in the doorway, Lauren''s face showed an unexpected expression and hurriedly let Joshua into her room. "Lauren, I know how much you hate Matthew, tell me, what are you going to do next?" Joshua asked Lauren point-nk. Lauren is sitting across from Joshua. "Zhou Jingjing will be an important pawn in our hands. Tomorrow I will go to her, and she will let me realize my first step in the n." Lauren leaned into Joshua''s ear and told him her n. After hearing all the ns, a smile appeared on Joshua''s face. He couldn''t help but secretly admire Lauren''s meticulous mind. "Good, I support your decision, don''t worry, from now on, I will start close contact with people around Matthew, I believe that with my ability, it will develop ording to our n." Lauren nodded. "Joshua, tonight is the start of our n. Matthew has a man named Seung with him. He will appear here tonight. As long as we go here, with your identity, he will definitely take the initiative to contact you, and as long as we pull him into our front, it will be a heavy blow for Matthew." From her purse, Lauren took a small note with something written on it and ced it in front of Joshua. "Okay, you sleep for a while, I''ll go prepare the clothes for tonight, you will join me then, but there is one thing that I have to remind you. Cheng can be the most valued person around Matthew, which means that he is not a simple character, although not in the mall these years. But for the things that happen in the mall, I believe he is clear about it." Lauren nodded. "I understand that, but I''m going to bring someone with me, and I believe the presence of this person. It will allow Seung to do what we''ve been handed." Looking at the confident expression on Lauren''s face, Joshua asked no more questions and gave Lauren a gentle kiss on the cheek before turning around and walking out of her room, leaving the silent space to Lauren. After a day''s sleep, Lauren''s spirits felt much better and her head was not as dizzy as it was in the morning. After a brief clean-up, Lauren made a phone call and then arrived at the appointment. Walking into the cafe, Lauren saw the woman she wanted to see. A smile appeared on her face. Walked straight in the woman''s direction. Sat down in front of the woman. "Sister Lauren. What took you so long to get here? Was there a traffic jam on the road?" Seeing Lauren, the woman hurriedly took off the sses on her face. With a pleasing face, she took Lauren''s hand. On Lauren''s face, a light smile appeared. "Seo-jin, are you ready for tonight''s action?" The woman named Ruijin nodded. "Sister Lauren, don''t worry, I''ve already made all the preparations ording to your arrangement. But there is one thing, do I really want to be with Ah Cheng? That man who hurt me and left me a shadow for the rest of my life, I really hate to kill him with my own hands." Speaking of Ah Cheng, Rui Zhen''s eyes, full of anger, with a delicate little face. At this moment is Lauren gently patted Ruijin''s hand. "Don''t worry. You and Sister Lauren have been together for some time. Sister Lauren understands what''s going on between you and Ah Cheng. So you won''t be forced to do what you don''t want to do, you just need to take the documents inside his bag and that''s it." Original from N?velDrama.Org. Seo-jin nodded. "Don''t worry, Sister Lauren, I am mentally prepared, I am willing to do whatever I am asked to do as long as Iplete Sister Lauren''s request." Rui Zhen words, full of gratitude to Lauren, if it was not Lauren saved himself, maybe now he would have be a beggar begging in the street. "Let''s go, the car is already waiting for us outside." Lauren took Ruijin''s hand and went to the car waiting outside the cafe. "All set?" Joshua, who was sitting in the car, asked Lauren. Lauren nodded. "I have already told her what Seo-jin is going to do, and it is up to Seo-jin to obtain this document. But Seo-jin." Lauren turned to look at Seo-jin. "Ruijin, you don''t have to be nervous, although I saved you in the beginning, but I really think of you as a sister, so whether things will work out or not, you can''t force yourself. You can''t put yourself in danger, after all, you are clear about Seung''s skills." Lauren admonished Rui Zhen, although want toplete their ns, but Lauren also do not want their sisters. suffer any harm. The concern on Lauren''s face made Ruijin''s eyes, filled with emotion. The heart secretly told himself, no matter what price to pay. He or she must alsoplete what Lauren entrusted to him, even if it costs his or her life. Chapter 100: Betrayal Chapter 100: Betrayal Looking at Joshua and Lauren standing in front of him, Matthew''s falcon-like eyes, locked tightly on the body of the two, aplex mind, can not say whether it is joy or anger. Lauren also did not realize that she would meet Matthew again in such a short period of time. Thought only Seung would be the only one toe here. Feeling the coldness in Lauren''s palm, Joshua sighed darkly. It seems that the appearance of this man. Moment by moment, it is affecting the woman who seems to be calm, but cannot be calm inside. Joshua wrapped his arms possessively around Lauren''s slender waist. "CEO Yin, I really didn''t expect to see you in this ce, it seems we are really destined to be together, but this is a couples club. Did CEO Yine alone?" Scanning Matthew''s surroundings, not finding a single femalepanion, Joshua''s face, raised a contemptuous smile. Matthew only grunted in the face of Joshua''s undisguised ridicule, and his hands around Lauren''s slender waist were a constant source of irritation to Matthew''s eyes. "Joshua, you should really be d that the environment you are in is a public ce, otherwise I would have chopped off your right hand that is holding my woman and made you a cripple for the rest of your life." "Be crippled?" Joshuaughed out loud in spite of the crowd''s amazement, wrapped his arm around Lauren''s slender waist and took another step forward, the distance between the three of them, so close that they could smell the clear scenting from each other''s bodies. "Matthew, when I came back from a foreign country with my wife, you should have thought that the purpose of my Joshuaing over, next will be the real start of the game, what happened before is just a small warm-up, next is the real war, I can''t wait to trample you under my feet. Restore our original peaceful life." Joshua''s words filled Matthew''s face with anger, his eyes red with indignation, like a beast that wants to devour everything, ring at Joshua and Lauren with hatred and hostility. "Okay, Joshua, I''ll ept your battle cry now. Although you started the game, I can tell you though that the game will be ended by me." After saying that, Matthew walked towards the front. He stopped when he passed by Lauren, and his eagle eyes looked at Lauren. he whispered in her ear. "Don''t forget what I said this morning, or else those images, I guarantee that they will appear in the newspaper on Wednesday. Let everyone see how the wife of the big president, Leng, is moaning and lingering on top of me." N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. These words made Lauren''s face, in an instant, turn pale. Only at this time did she realize how profound Matthew was, and that she had really underestimated this man. "Lauren, are you okay?" Since Matthew was speaking close to Lauren''s ear, Joshua, who was beside him, did not hear him clearly. Seeing Lauren''s pale face, he looked at her with concern. Lauren took a few deep breaths to calm herself down, made a reassuring gesture to Joshua, then turned to Ruijin in the corner and gave him a wink. Seo-jin, who received the news, rushed in the direction of where Seung was. Looking at Matthew, who was sitting in front of her with an ugly face, Shen Ping''er had a surprised face. "Brother Matthew, what''s wrong with you? Weren''t you happy just now?" Shen Ping''er really did not know why Matthew''s face had turned so ironic in a short period of time. Matthew''s face is gloomy, and his voice and tone are even more bitter like an ice knife. Locked tightly on the dance floor in the Lauren and Joshua body. Following Matthew''s eyes, Shen Ping''er also saw Joshua and Lauren in the middle of the dance floor, and couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. It seems that only Lauren, could make such a big change in Matthew. "Brother Matthew, you have to calm down. This is a public ce, do not be impulsive ah, or it will affect your reputation." ''Bell. Bell. Bell.'' The ringing of the phone. Let Matthew''s face, only slightly relieved. "I''m Matthew." Anger made Matthew hold on his identity directly, after hearing what the person on the phone told him, Matthew''s face, turned even more ugly. Both hands pped hard on the table in front of him. This strength makes sitting opposite Shen Ping''er, startled, hurried to look around, when saw that the surrounding people did not notice their situation, she was only slightly relieved. "Brother Matthew, what''s going on? Is there a problem with thepany?" "Someone stole our coboration with a foreign Jpany? And it''s already signed with Company J." "What?" Shen Ping''er was also shocked. "Brother Matthew, are you sure that someone has signed a contract with J Company? Does my brother know about this matter?" Although she doesn''t work in thepany, but she still knows a little about thepany''s affairs, she knows that J Company has been cooperating with Yin''s Group and Shen''s Group, in this case, being robbed of business. Undoubtedly, it is a heavy blow to Yin''s Group and Shen''s Group. "Brother Matthew, J Group has always cooperated with our twopanies, and now this situation has actually urred, and signed with otherpanies in the fastest time, this is undoubtedly someone knows our base price, who do you think did this ah? Who told the foreignpany our base price?" The more Shen Ping''er said, the more scared she was, and when she thought of Shen Zhenyang now also in this situation, her heart burst with pain. I can''t wait to fly back to Shen Zhenyang''s side and help him get through this difficult time together. Matthew''s hands, which had been tightly clenched together, were blue with veins. It can be seen that he is nowpletely in the midst of anger. "Apple, to know the reserve price that your brother and I offered, it must be the people around us, your brother has investigated the people around him, he can be very sure that the people around him would never do such a thing, so there is only a certain possibility that this reserve price was leaked from my side." Matthew regained hisposure instead. "Brother Matthew, can you tell who it is? Isn''t that document with the reserve price on it always on your person? Are you sure someone had ess to the reserve price on it?" Shen Ping''er''s words reminded Matthew of what happenedst night. All the scenes fromst night came to the forefront. "It''s that woman, damn it, I fell for her trick again." Lauren''s shadow, all of a sudden, slipped through Matthew''s mind, and she was the only one who had this ess to the documents in his file packet. Although in the morning, he was awake, but yesterday a night, Matthew really dare not guarantee that he has no time not awake, after all, he was in the body of the effect of the drug is taking effect. "Brother Matthew, are you really sure it was Lauren? Did you note homest night and were with her?" Matthew nodded his head. "I fell for Leo''s rusest night and drank a ss of red wineced with love potion, so I called her. Being with her for one night, she was the only one who had this ess to my file and could see the bottom price on it." The more Matthew spoke, the angrier he became, the more furious he became, his eyes were stern, and there was a chill coalescing in his dark eyes. "Matthew brother, you first calm down, this matter is not trivial, although you are sure that Joshua''s wife is the Lauren you are looking for. but other people do not know ah, once you do something impulsive, I believe that Joshua''s Leng''s Group will not let you go." She also felt a cold sweat and worried about Lauren who was dancing happily on the dance floor. He will not spare a woman who betrays him once she really pisses off Matthew. "Apple, don''t worry, I won''t be impulsive, the only one who can be suspicious at this time is her. No wonder she had that smile on her face when she saw me just now, it seems that I really underestimated this woman, if I don''t give her a little color, I won''t be Matthew." Looking at the anger on Matthew''s face, Shen Ping''er''s pink face turned a little pale, because she knew that once Matthew became impulsive, with his own strength, he could not be stopped. Especially now, she couldn''t find Cheng, so she was even more afraid, so she had to pull Matthew hard to prevent him from doing something impulsive. "Appleseed, let go, I promise you I won''t be impulsive." Looking at Shen Ping''er pulling her hands hard, Matthew couldn''t help but feel a little funny. "Brother Matthew, are you sure you won''t be impulsive?" Although Matthew said so, but Shen Ping''er''s face. Still full of suspicion. Matthew eyes deep to look around a few, and then very solemnly nodded to Shen Bing''er, which reassured the light Shen Bing''er, loosened the hands that have been holding him tightly, pulled him to sit on the position. Chapter 101: The baby who is a child Chapter 101: The baby who is a child Matthew''s face regained its calmness, which made Shen Bing''erpletely relieved. "Brother Matthew, what are you going to do? Will this business failure make Yin''s Group and Shen''s Group lose a lot of money ah?" Matthew nodded his head. "There will be some impact, but don''t worry, with the strength of your brother and I, this little thing won''t be difficult for us, but I will make sure to give this betrayer a little bit of a good time. Appleseed, go to the dance with Brother Matthew. I want to make that woman admit to her face that she did this thing." Although he did not understand what Matthew was going to do. But Shen Ping''er still handed him a reassuring hand and let her wrap her arms around herself and slide onto the dance floor. "CEO Leng. wouldn''t you mind swapping dance partners?" Joshua put his arm around Shen Ping''er and slid over to Joshua and Lauren''s side. Shen Ping''er understood Matthew''s intention and gave a light smile to Joshua. "CEO Leng, do you mind letting me dance with you for a while. I''m sure your wife won''t mind either, am I right Mrs. Leng?" The corner of Lauren''s mouth, raised a cold smile. "Honey, don''t worry, it''s just one dance, it won''t make any difference." Joshua nodded, a lending force, pushing Lauren to Matthew''s front, and then wrapped his arm around Shen Ping''er who was sent to the door, familiar dance steps, elegant dance posture. The familiar dance steps, elegant dance moves,pletely let people can not see the little situation that just happened. "CEO Yin, you''re a good dancer, no wonder so many women want to be with you." Matthew wrapped his arms around Lauren''s slender waist and pulled her hard into his arms. Forced to meet a pair of ck pupils full of anger, Lauren''s heart had a moment of unease, but she quickly hid it. Although the uneasiness under Lauren''s eyes was quickly concealed, Matthew still caught it and a smile appeared on his face. "Tell me, did you tell J Company about my base price? And was thepany that signed the contract Joshua''s Leng''s Group?" Lauren that pink little face did not hang a smile, calm as ake. Let people can not see any of the heart. "Matthew, you are quick on the uptake, and I can tell you for sure that it is my husband''spany that is working with J Corporation. But there is nothing you can do but to lose the business for nothing and lose J Company as a big client." Lauren''s unapologetic words made Matthew even more furious, and the big hand on her slender waist began to slowly increase in force. A pair of lightning-fast eyes vaguely emerged with a cold light. Lauren did not have any fear, instead a pair of phoenix eyes stubbornly looked at Matthew, not in the least intimidated by the anger emanating from his body. "Matthew, I advise you to let go or don''t me me for treating you badly and making you lose face in front of so many people." "Is that so? I''d really like to know how you are going to disgrace me in front of so many people?" Lauren''s threat brought a wicked smile to Matthew''s face. "You asked for it." Lauren lifted her right foot and stomped hard on the top of Matthew''s foot. The pointed heel of the shoe, viciously stepped on Matthew''s foot, without any preparation Matthew, even if you want to dodge, it is already toote, can only endure this painful moment. Looking at the pain on Matthew''s face, Lauren''s face broke into a smile. She pushes Matthew away, raises her head and leaves the dance floor. Matthew limped off the dance floor. Seeing Matthew leave the dance floor, and Joshua dance with Shen Ping''er. Also rushed to find an excuse to leave the dance floor. Came to Matthew''s front. "Brother Matthew, are you okay?" Matthew held his right foot in pain and looked at Lauren, who was holding a ss of wine and making a gesture of a toast to himself. a different color shed across his usual calm face and his face darkened and sank even more. "Brother Matthew, we''d better hurry back, everyone''s attention is already focused on you, and there are already reporters on us now." Shen Ping''er, who has always dealt with the paparazzi, noticed the reporters hiding in the corner with their cameras early on. Matthew nodded and made a shooting gesture at Lauren, who was chatting happily with Joshua. Then he took Shen Ping''er''s hand and left the club. "They''re gone.Lauren, you weren''t bullied by him earlier, were you?" It wasn''t until Matthew left that Joshua inquired about Lauren in front of him. Lauren raised a smug smile. "How could I possibly put myself at a disadvantage? Don''t worry, this time is the beginning of me Joshua nodded and didn''t say anything, but his dark eyes stayed locked on hers, dark eyes that looked right into her heart. Being watched by Joshua with such a deep and loving gaze, Lauren was a little overwhelmed and faked pulling her hair with her hand to calm herself a little. "Lauren, I ......" Joshua put his arm around Lauren and was just about to say something else when he saw Seo-jin "Seo-jin, did something happen?" Seeing Ruijin''s hands, and not holding what he wanted, Lauren realized that something didn''t seem right, and had a bad feeling about it. Seeing Lauren, crystal tears fell from Ruijin''s face. "Seo-jin, don''t cry yet. Tell me, what happened? Did Seung find out what you did and hurt you?" Ruijin kept crying, which made Lauren very anxious. "Sister Lauren, I failed you, I didn''t aplish what you had entrusted me with." In the face of Lauren''s concern, Ruijin''s heart, moreover, is filled with self-recrimination. Full of sorry for him. Lauren sighed softly, it seems that she still thinks things too simply, if it is not so simple to think, there will not be so big disappointment. Thankfully, their simultaneous n worked, more or less making up for the disappointment in their hearts because of this incident. "It''s okay, as long as you try your best, Sister Lauren will not me you, anyway, things are like this, let''s go back and discuss from the beginning, I believe there is always a chance that you will seed inpleting what I have given down." Lauren gently patted Ruijin on the shoulder and saidfortingly. Seo-jin nodded and allowed Lauren to take his hand and leave the club. Lauren returned to the cold house and yed with her little one for a while before returning to her room. Lying in bed, he was not at all sleepy, and she couldn''t stop smiling at the thought of the business Matthew had just lost. The first step of the n worked. Seeded in costing Matthew arge amount of business, which is the biggest reward for himself. "Mom. Can Ie in?" The sound of her baby''s voice snapped Lauren out of her thoughts, and she hurriedly put on her robe, opened the door to her room, took her baby in her arms, and kissed her pink cheeks passionately. "Joshua,e in too, don''t give away our rtionship in front of the child or she will be upset," Seeing Joshua just standing in the doorway but with a difficult look on his face, Lauren had to let him enter her room as well. "Daddy, Mommy, can the little baby sleep with you?" Neither of the two adults noticed a calcting glint in the little darling''s eyes. "Baby, daddy has some work to take care of, so you sleep with mommy first, and when daddy finishes his work, he''lle back to stay with you, okay?" Knowing that Lauren did not want to stay in the same room with himself, Joshua had toe to his baby daughter. Patting his daughter''s little face, he said. The always obedient little baby kept shaking her head this time. In the beautiful phoenix eyes, crystal tears quickly coalesced. This makes Joshua, who has always been precious to her, very heartbroken inside. Hurrying from Lauren''s arms, she took her baby girl in her arms and wiped away the teardrops trailing from the corners of her eyes. "Daddy, why don''t you stay with mommy? Is it because daddy doesn''t like the little baby, that''s why he doesn''t like mommy who always loves the baby." The child''s innocent words and crying face made Lauren and Joshua at a loss for words. Lauren let out a soft sigh. "Joshua, don''t work, stay with the kids first, work will be done tomorrow." Not wanting to put a disappointed look on her little one''s face, Lauren said to Joshua with a strong sense ofposure. "Lauren, are you sure you want me to stay in the room?" Original from N?velDrama.Org. Lauren''s words made Joshua overjoyed. This was something he had been looking forward to for a long time, but he didn''t expect that a few words from his baby daughter would make Lauren change her insistence. "I just don''t want to see a sad look on the child''s face, so let''s talk about it when she''s asleep." Joshua nodded, picked up his daughter and ced her on Lauren''s big bed. "Daddy, you lie down with Mommy. I''ll just lie here." The little baby boy pointed to the side of the bed and said to Joshua and Lauren. Lauren really regretted a little and agreed to Baby''s request. She stiffened her head andid down beside Joshua, but her body was stiff like a stick. Not daring to have any movement. Feeling Lauren''s stiffness, Joshua''s heart, secretly sighed, it seems that there is still a distance from the result he wants. After a while, until he was sure that his baby girl had fallen asleep, Joshua turned on the light. "Lauren, you don''t have to be so nervous, without your consent. I am not going to do anything to hurt you again likest time, I want your willingness. So you can totally let yourself rx. I''ll go back to my room and sleep." Joshua stood up, his obsidian eyes lifted, smiling lightly as he gazed at Lauren, whose face was somewhat flustered. "Go to sleep, tonight baby will stay in your room, tomorrow morning when she asks, you tell her that daddy got up early to make breakfast, she will not have any suspicions." Lauren nodded. Watch Joshua leave his room. Chapter 102 : The picture in the newspaper Chapter 102 : The picture in the newspaper For several days in a row, Lauren did not have any further contact with Matthew. The photo in her hand is a constant reminder to Lauren that this is a time bomb. Seemingly calm, her heart is filled with fear of the photo. These days Matthew has not taken any action, which makes Lauren more afraid. There has been constant spection in his mind about Matthew''s next n. "Young grandmother, it''s not good,e out quickly." The maid''s urgent voice from outside made Lauren hurry to put away the photo that was on herp, then put on her clothes and walked out of the room. "Mom Zhou, what happened? Did something happen to the little baby?" Zhou''s mother shook her head and raised the newspaper in her hand. "Young grandmother, take a look, is that you in this picture?" Zhou''s mother did not dare to have any hesitation and hurriedly put the newspaper she just got, into Lauren''s hand. After reading the newspaper Lauren, it was like a thunderbolt. Hitting her body hard, her face was pale without a trace of blood. It seems that what you feared is finally happening, Matthew, this is your n to get back at me for stealing your business. Means? "Young grandmother, are you all right?" Lauren''s reaction made the maids inside the entire mansion sure that the woman tangled with the man in the photo, naked, was none other than Lauren. Some of the servants'' eyes were filled with contempt for Lauren, and one of them, Ji Xiao, who had a long-standing crush on Joshua, came to Lauren''s front. "Young grandmother, I really didn''t expect that you are such a woman, the young master dotes on you so much. Giving you the love that all women in the world want, yet you betray the young master and are still with the young master''s partner, you are really too shameless." Ji Xiao''s sneer and contempt. Let Lauren raised her phoenix eyes and burst out two eyes full of killing intent. "Ji Xiao Xiao, you are just a servant, a woman that Joshua doesn''t want, remember your status, if you ever dare to speak out against me again. Now get the hell out of here immediately." The coldness emanating from Lauren''s body. The first thing you need to do is to get back to your mother and not to say another word to insult Lauren. "Young grandmother, should we inform the young master toe back? There are a lot of reporters outside the mansion now, we can''t get out at all." "There''s no need to inform, I''m back." Joshua''s clear, cold voice rang in the crowd''s ears. Seeing Joshua, especially the irony on Joshua''s face and the newspaper in his hand. could make Lauren sure that he already knew what was in the newspaper. Lauren did not have any reaction, at this time she has been unable to do any reaction, can only helplessly look at Joshua sitting in front of their own, a pair of ck pupils emitted by the cold air, has been tightly surrounded by Lauren. let her involuntarily shivered. "Young master, did you see what''s in the newspaper? Young grandmother is really shameless. How dare she do such a thing behind your back. She is just a lecherous woman." Seeing the anger on Joshua''s face, Ji Xiao came to courage and hurriedly walked to Joshua''s in front, attempting to provoke the feelings between the two. Further to create opportunities for himself to contact Joshua. ''Pop'' A p, fiercely hit Ji Xiao Xiao''s face, without any preparation, Ji Xiao Xiao was hit by this powerful force fell to the ground. With her right hand covering her sore cheek, Ji Xiao looked incredulously at Joshua who had hit her. "Young master, you ......" "Shut up. Ji Xiao Xiao. If young grandmother is a lowly woman, then you are a whore that everyone steps on and rides. Get out of the mansion immediately within 15 minutes, I Joshua will not want a servant who insults my wife. Get out." Looking at Ji Xiao Xiao''s panic-stricken face, Joshua''s mouth, crossed a cold smile without any temperature. The killing intent on Joshua''s body made Ji Xiao not dare to have any more hesitation, and hurriedly ran back to her room with a crawl. "Lauren, isn''t it time you gave me a reasonable exnation?" Joshua forcefully mmed the newspaper in his hand to Lauren''s face, his eyes filled with heartache. Joshua never imagined that this would happen, but Joshua never thought that this matter would be magnified by the media, and now all people know that he, Joshua, is a man who is cuckolded by his own wife. "I have nothing to exin, Joshua, if you believe the newspaper and have already convicted me in your heart, then no matter how much I exin, you will not believe it, instead of wasting my words, why should I do something powerless? Think what you want?" The bemusement and calmness on Lauren''s face instantly ignited the anger Joshua had been suppressing. He stood up and came directly in front of Lauren. Without waiting for any reaction from her, his hot breath, his hot lips and tongue, had slipped into Lauren''s mouth between her cries of surprise. A strange sensation that had never been there before. It left Lauren a little stunned, and by the time she reacted, Joshua''s spiritual tongue had already burrowed into her mouth and was slurping and sucking up the sweetness inside. The realization made Lauren blush and she punched Joshua hard. Joshua, who was hit with some pain, let go of his mouth, but his eyes, full of heartache, remained locked tightly on Lin Xiaoxiao''s somewhat irritated face. "Lauren. if you need a man so much, I can satisfy youpletely, so why reject me? I just can''t believe that with my Joshua''s ability, I would be no better than Matthew, no better than a man who killed your mother and killed your baby." Anger made Joshua lose what little sense he had left, bent on getting this delicate body that he had wanted for so long. Joshua disregarded his status and ignored the eyes of the servants around him. With all his might, he went to tear the shirt on Lauren''s body. Joshua''s madness really scared Lauren, and she kept kicking and punching Joshua. Nibbling and biting again, such a reaction made Joshua more frantic, one hand fixed Lauren kept pounding his hands. Joshua frantically tore at the clothes on Lauren''s body. The pain in her body made Lauren give up all struggle, her gaze dull as she looked at Joshua on top of her, the strangeness in her eyes as if she had never known such a man. The strangeness and helplessness in Lauren''s eyes caused Joshua to instantly regain his wakefulness and he stopped moving his hands. A pair of deep ck pupils,plex look at the woman beneath him. "Do you really not like my touch?" Joshua looked at Lauren withplicated eyes. "Joshua, let me go, you deserve a better woman to keep youpany, I''m not worthy, an impure woman is not worthy of your affection, Joshua, forget everything that happened between us, take Baby and leave, you''re not fit to keep resisting with Matthew." Joshua stopped moving his hands, allowing Lauren to slowly regain herposure. Although Joshua''s tall body is still pressed tightly against his own, but Lauren can be 100% sure that this man will not hurt himself again. Joshua let out a soft sigh. Disheveled, he climbed off Lauren''s body and sat panting by Lauren''s side. "Okay, I promise you what you want, I''ll give you this mansion, plus I''ll give you $5 million in alimony, and tomorrow I''ll send awyer to talk to you about leaving." It took a lot of effort for Joshua to say the decision that caused him so much heartache. Finally, he took a deep look at the woman he loved before leaving the mansion without looking back. Looking at Joshua''s departing back, Lauren''s heart was also very hard to bear. She also does not want to hurt this man who has always loved her with all his heart. The man who loved himself with his life, but can no longer because of their own reasons. And let this innocent man. Subject to everyone''s ridicule, subject to everyone''s insults. "You all clean up a bit. There is no need for maids here, I will pay you some extra wages, remember not to freely disclose the situation here, to the reporters outside. Otherwise I will sue you with the confidentiality contract signed at the beginning." Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Lauren''s eyes swept over the servants in the mansion. Only when she saw everyone''s assured nods did she walk towards the upstairs rooms with satisfaction. Chapter 103: Relationships Chapter 103: Rtionships The next day, Joshua did what he said he would do and indeed sent hiswyer and his own cronies, to the mansion. Lauren quickly signed her name on the divorce papers that Joshua had already signed. "Miss. Li, from now on, you and my client Mr. Joshua no longer have any rtionship, please respect yourself in the future and do not throw yourself into my client''s arms again when you cannot find your prey." Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. The contempt in thewyer''s eyes caused Lauren to narrow her phoenix eyes. "Lawyer Zhang, are you reminding me. Or are you threatening me? Do you know that I have the right to base on what you just said. File a tell against you. I believe that even if thiswsuit will lose. It will also make your reputation, suffer some damage." Settling the marital rtionship with Joshua, Lauren did not want to be subjected to anyone else. For the contempt in thewyer''s eyes and words for herself. She didn''t want to let it go easily. Lawyer Zhang was also a bit stunned, did not expect that Lauren, who always had a gentle appearance, could actually emit such a powerful aura from her body. "Young grandmother, forget it. Can you apany me to pack Baby''s things? Young master will take a direct flight back to a foreign country with baby tonight." Seeing that the atmosphere was a little stiff, Secretary Wang, who came with Attorney Zhang. Hurriedly came to Lauren''s front and pacified her anger. Lauren''s face broke into a smile as she took Secretary Wang''s hand and headed upstairs to her room. After sending off Secretary Wang and Lawyer Zhang, Lauren sat down on the sofa in the living room. Looking at the empty mansion and the coldness, Lauren sighed softly. Lauren, you have nothing left now, you destroyed this warm home with your own hands. Lost yourself to the loving arms of a man. Losing a little baby to your care. Lauren raised her head and blinked away the teardrops in her eyes. When night falls. Look outside a bright green. But the mansion is a dark time, Lauren''s heart, there are really infinite emotions. Laurenughed softly and delicately. Picking up the phone in her hand. "Emily. have you done everything I asked you to do?" The phone was picked up and Lauren''s slightly hoarse voice reached Emily''s ears through the phone. Emily let out a soft sigh. She didn''t expect that things would turn out this way either. "Lauren, just open the door, I''m outside your house right now." Lauren hurriedly put down the phone in her hand and ran to the door, and indeed she saw Emily and a bodyguard standing in front of her house. Startled, she hurriedly pulled Emily into the living room. "Emily, there are so many reporters outside, how did you two get in? You didn''t fly in, did you?" Lauren deliberately used the most rxed tone to conceal her inner pain. Looking at Lauren''s forced smile on her cheeks, Emily was very distressed and pulled her best friend, her best friend, to sit on the sofa to the side. "Lauren, it doesn''t matter how I got in, I want to know what your next n is, for your confession, I''ve let the word out, and now all know that Joshua abandoned your marriage and returned to a foreign country because you were red-handed." Lauren nodded, and her phoenix eyes immediately turned ruthless. The sexy red lips, slightly up, raised a perfect arc. "Emily, thank you, but I want to do the next thing alone, and I want to make Matthew pay in blood through my power alone." The thought of her dead mother, her lost baby, made Lauren feel her heart was overwhelmingly cold. Emily let out a soft sigh. Took Lauren''s hand. "Lauren, I can help you, you know? I really don''t want the girl who used to have a smile on her face every day to be filled with hate now. That would wear you out." Emily really felt for Lauren''s petite body crushed by hatred. Lauren shed Emily a smile that reassured her. "Emily, I did everything of my own free will, and I''m not going to do it halfway. I want the price of Matthew''s blood, it''s the only thing I can do. emily, don''t stop me or I''ll never be happy in my life. I need your support." Emily nodded, knowing that hatred had made it impossible for Lauren to change any of her decisions. As her best friend, she herself had only the option of supporting. "Don''t worry, as long as there is a need for me, I will definitely appear in front of you, but you must have a mental preparation. Now that outsiders have determined that you Lauren is a woman who seduces men, you may be ridiculed by others in the time toe. When the timees, there will be a lot of unpleasant words appear. Are you sure you can afford to take it?" Lauren tilted her head and drank the champagne in her ss. The watery phoenix eyes are raised with a fascination that makes men fascinated. "Emily, wait for the good show, next I''m going to be Matthew''s woman, I''m going to dismantle all the people around him little by little and make him live in my grasp." Lauren held out her hand and spoke with confidence. "Good, I believe in your ability, I believe that this period of time has matured a lot for you, and I hope that your n can seed sessfully. But I really hope that in the process of your revenge, you can find your own happiness and be a happy woman." Somehow, through several contacts with Matthew, Emily does not believe that he is a man without feelings, do not believe that in his heart, there is not a little bit of Lauren''s existence, otherwise in the time that Lauren disappeared, he would not use all his strength to search. "Happiness?" Ask Lauren to put down the ss in her hand and bare her nose. "Emily. do you think a woman who is full of hatred, a woman who is intensely hurt physically and mentally, will ever find happiness? A woman who only knows revenge is not qualified to have happiness." Lauren said with a self-deprecating smile. The tone was full of sarcasm for himself. ''Bell. Bell. Bell.'' The phone rings, interrupting Emily and Lauren''s conversation. "Emily, could it be Joshua, maybe he''s changed his mind." For Joshua''s feelings for Lauren, Emily sees it all, so her has some regrets that Joshua will choose the path of divorce. "It can''t be Joshua, if I''m right, the call would be from Matthew." Lauren walked over to the phone and took a deep breath before picking up the phone that wouldn''t stop ringing. As expected, she was right. The caller was none other than Matthew. "The photos have caused a big stir for you. Even Joshua, who has always loved you, chose to divorce you. It seems that my n seeded, and I seeded in provoking the feelings between you and Joshua, making you a woman who is a rebel." As soon as Lauren picked up the phone, Matthew''s smug, eerie words sounded as if they hade out of hell. It rang in Lauren''s ears. These words of Matthew made the corner of Lauren''s mouth, raised a cold arc. "Matthew, you did seed, but I''d like to know, how are you going to proceed next?" Lauren said unconcernedly to Matthew on the other end of the phone. "I want you to be my woman, a woman who is always avable to me to give vent to my desires, a woman who will always be immediately avable to me when I need you." Matthew''s voice is very soft, but the voice is full of cruelty, soft kisses. It was as if he was saying sweet things, but the words came out. But it was full of insults and contempt for Lauren. "Great. You send a car to pick me up. But be sure to avoid those reporters at the door, I don''t want to be in front of them at this time. I want to appear in front of the world with you openly and honestly." For Lauren''s yes , Matthew obviously did not expect, there was a moment of bewilderment. The right hand holding the phone tightened in vain. "I''ll be at your door in half an hour on time, and I''ll use myself to distract the reporters." After saying these words, Matthew was like a monarch. After delivering the matter, he hung up the phone decisively. "Is it really Matthew?" Lauren smiled and nodded. "The demon will be at the door of the mansion in half an hour. Emily, bless me, it''s time for me to start my n, bless my sess." Seeing Lauren''s confident cheeks, Emily didn''t want to throw cold water on her, extended her blessing hands, and then quickly left the living room with her bodyguard, avoiding the reporters in their own way. Leaving Lauren''s mansion. For half an hour, Lauren remained motionless, in the same position, leaning back on the couch. Just after the half-hour mark, Lauren heard amotioning from the door. She stood up. Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, she really saw an additional silver and white sports car at the entrance of the mansion. In the light of the light, the sports car in the night sky more dazzling. Matthew is like a king, cold-eyed sweeping the reporters in front of him, not putting the cameras and camcorders in their hands in the slightest. Long, slender legs walk long and strong toward Lauren''s door. "CEO Yin, did you appear here at this time to discuss with the woman in the room?" "CEO Yin, what exactly is your rtionship with that woman? Is she really your mistress?" "CEO Yin, your presence here, lying in the same bed with Miss. Li, does it mean that you have your heart set on Miss. Li and have moved to marry her?" The overwhelming questions thate again and again towards Matthew. Matthew''s face, has maintained an ice-cold expression, no change. But when the reporter mentioned marrying Lauren, Matthew''s face, raised a smile without any temperature. "Listen up guys, I, Matthew, will not marry a whore who goes around seducing men." The word prostitute made the surrounding reporters talk. There was not the slightest expectation that Matthew would make such ament about Lauren. The resounding words, without the slightest warmth, as if they came from hell, were full of contempt for Lauren. "Matthew, if I am a prostitute, then you are a john, a john who needs me as a prostitute." Lauren''s shrill voice suddenly reached the ears of the crowd. The cameras in the hands of the reporters, hurriedly turned around and were aimed at Lauren, who was standing in the doorway, in a snow-white dress. Chapter 104: Body. No hand on the body Chapter 104: Body. No hand on the body At Lauren''s words, Matthew''s sword brows furrowed together, and a murderous glint shed through his eagle eyes. Lauren was like an empress, walking from the middle of the press to Matthew''s front, putting her hands on Matthew''s neck in a slutty way and putting her red lips together. Matthew gave a cold hum. Not paying any attention to the reporter''s dumbfounded expression, his big hand wrapped around Lauren''s slender waist and pulled her into his arms with force. Turning passivity into initiative, led this ear-splittingly hot wen. Lauren was kissed breathlessly by Matthew. Lauren now feels as if she is a fish out of water. Longing for a hint of oxygen to make herself Matthew then took advantage of this empty rest to deepen. His hands roam harder on Lauren''s body. The hands are moving. Not even the slightest bit of air was left for Lauren. Lauren choked a little and reached out to push Matthew away from her arms. Matthew didn''t give Lauren any chance to dodge himself, pouring his frenzied breath into Lauren''s mouth with force, not giving Lauren any respite. The moment the breath is passed into her mouth. Just when the surrounding reporters were a bit overwhelmed, Matthew took the initiative to end the hot wen that made him a bit out of control. Lauren felt she had blundered again, but a smug smile appeared on her face as she touched a certain point where Matthew had changed in vain. "Seung, protect us from leaving." The hotness in his body that he wanted to release so badly made Matthew want to leave the ce immediately and press the woman in his arms hard. The woman in his arms, under his body, sucking all the sweetness of her body. Seung, who received the order, and several partners, hurriedly blocked the reporters in front of them and made a way for Matthew and Lauren. As fast as they could, Matthew and Lauren returned to the mansion. Back in his room, Matthew mmed Lauren hard onto the chuang. The strong body. Body directly over Lauren''s delicate. The small body. The actual hand is not dyed to tear the clothes on Lauren''s body. "Shout it out to me. I want to hear your voice." A slightly raspy voice. It rang in Lauren''s ears. Lauren stared at Matthew''s dark pupils with an evil. The ck pupils of a wicked smile. With the searing heat of desire for himself. It was staining Lauren like crazy. "Matthew, my voice is dependent on your ability to hear my voice. Just let your ability to tap into my passion, right?" Matthew''s whole body weight. All pressed. In Lauren''s body, which makes Lauren feel some breathing difficulties. Quickly take out both hands, want to push away the body of Matthew. But did not expect that the double . A single movement on the legs would be the turning point between the two. The ringing of the phone caused Matthew to pause for a moment, but he quickly chose to ignore it. "Matthew, quick, I need to take this." The bell that kept ringing gave Lauren a bad feeling. She tried hard to push Matthew away from her body, but to no avail. "No permission from me. No phone calls." Such a domineering deration. Let Lauren have a moment of bewilderment. With Matthew''s superior Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. skills, she really wanted the phone to ring in her ears non-stop. But the phone keeps ringing, as if it will always want to go on if you don''t answer. "You''re hurrying up." There was no way out, Lauren had to urge Matthew on her body. Matthew grunted coldly. A sweaty face climbed down from Lauren''s body. Lauren hurriedly used the sheet around her. Covered in his chest, and then picked up the phone still ringing beside him. "I''m Lauren, who is it?" Not knowing what the person on the phone said, Matthew was sensitive to the fact that Lauren''s face was getting paler and paler. The look in his eyes was filled with cold despair and hatred. "What''s going on?" Matthew lit a cigarette. He looked at Lauren, who had hung up the phone, with a self-effacing expression. "Matthew, why? Why did you hurt Joshua and the little baby?" Lauren had trouble staring confidently into her phoenix eyes. The corners of her mouth trembled slightly as she let out a curse to Matthew. "Lauren, what the hell are you talking about?" Matthew, who had juste out of his love affair, did not understand Lauren''s meaning at all and instead impatiently lifted the sheets off his body and headed for the bathroom. "Matthew, you''re not going to, you''re a demon. A Satan who deserves to go to hell." Lauren rushed behind Matthew like a madman, pounding her hands hard on Matthew''s back. Double . Legs also kept kicking at Matthew. Matthew spun around. One hand tackled Lauren''s hands that kept hitting him. "Lauren, I don''t care what happened between you and Joshua before, but I''m telling you, as long as it''s someone who offends me Matthew. I will never let him go, you better keep praying for him, or he will die in my hands one day." Looking at Lauren''s dark pupils, there was an eerie sh of light. "Just because I''m with him, you''re going to hurt Baby and make a child that young, live in a wheelchair from now on, aren''t you Matthew, are you a human being or not?" The beautiful phoenix eyes are filled with sadness at this moment. Lauren''s heart was filled with hatred for Matthew. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I have things to take care of right now. No effort to waste time on you, and remember, no leaving the room, or I promise something more serious will happen to you." Thepany''s business is such that Matthew doesn''t want to have any exnation. Especially the hatred for himself that shed in Lauren''s eyes made Matthew give up the idea of telling her that he hadn''t even done the deed. If only hatred can bind you to her, then let all the hatred,e a little more violent. Looking at Matthew''s cold and desperate back, Lauren fell to the ground in pain, crystal tears streaming down her face. Matthew, I will not let you off the hook. I will make you pay for what you have done, and pay the retribution you deserve. Lauren swore darkly. A pair of phoenix eyes full of tenderness waspletely reced by cold resentment. Chapter 105: Lost both legs forever Chapter 105: Lost both legs forever Lauren secretly watched for half a day until she was sure no one was following behind her, then she secretly left the mansion, hailed a cab at the intersection and headed for the hospital. When she arrived at the hospital, she saw Emily standing outside the operating room door. Emily''s cheeks, which were always full of smiles, were also full of worry and anxiety at the moment. "Emily, what the hell is going on? Why is Baby in the hospital, and didn''t Joshua take her away with him?" A series of questions came out of the blue. Emily patted Lauren''s hand and pulled her to the side of the chair. "Lauren, just calm down, and I''ll tell you what I know." Lauren nodded and took a few deep breaths to calm herself down a little. "My men happened to be on their way to the airport and saw Joshua''s car, but it exploded in an instant. Since Baby was sitting in the back seat, her injuries were more serious, and the doctor said that even if she saved a life, Little Baby might have to live in a wheelchair for the rest of her life." Emily heaved the news and told Lauren. Lauren''s face, instantly turned as pale as paper, she really could not believe that this cruel thing, would happen to that innocent little girl. "Emily, Joshua told me that it was Ouyang Zihao who sent someone to do it. You tell me, is this news true?" Lauren grabbed Emily''s hand and asked sharply. "Did Joshua tell you that?" Emily''s phoenix eyes shed with an intriguing glint. "He was the one who called me, and he was the one who gave me the address of the hospital so that I could avoid Ouyang Zihao''s people ande here." Emily nodded her head. "Lauren, do you really have immense faith in Joshua''s word and have no doubts whatsoever?" Emily''s words made Lauren''s heart flutter, did ...... The change on Lauren''s face was clear to Emily. "Lauren. there are some things that can drive a person into madness, and people in madness can do things we can''t imagine as a normal person. Remember, use your heart to find the real answers and don''t be an object of use in the hands of others." A few meaningful words from Emily sent a cold shiver down Lauren''s body. If things are as one suspects, then Joshua the man. Can really be too cruel. "Lauren, put that look on your face, Joshua''sing over." Emily saw Joshua walking towards them and rushed to warn Lauren, fearing that any of her emotions would be discovered by Joshua and something unimaginable would happen. Lauren realized the seriousness of the situation and gave a slight nod at Emily. "Lauren, you''re here." There was a surprising calm in Joshua''s voice. There is an eerie calm in his voice. "Joshua, are you okay? Why did something like this happen? Does the little baby really have to live the rest of his life in a wheelchair?" Joshua''s arm, too, was wrapped in white gauze. It was so blinding. "Don''t worry, no matter what the cost, I''m going to get my little one out of the wheelchair. I can''t let my baby girl, just like that, be ruined. I''m going to make the person who did this, pay the price they deserve." The narrow ck eyes were filled with a bloodthirsty expression. Two cold auras filled with killing intent burst out. "Joshua, are you sure this thing was done by Ouyang Zihao?" Lauren carefully tested Joshua, hoping to get a glimpse of Joshua''s face. See a little bit of frown. "He''s the one who did it, I, Joshua, don''t have a single enemy here, only he, who is against me. Using my brothers who are ruthless and ungrateful. Hitting me and acquiring thepany''s stock. I will definitely find evidence. Lauren, don''t go back to that murderer. Let me assure you. I will protect you and the little one." Joshua emotionally grabbed Lauren''s shoulders and kept shaking them. Original from N?velDrama.Org. After a night of lovemaking, Lauren''s weak body could not withstand Joshua''s violent shaking. There is a feeling of dizziness. Joshua, who was in an emotional state, didn''t even notice Lauren''s reaction. On the contrary, Emily, who was on one side, saw Lauren''s pain. Hurry up and rush to Joshua''s front. "Joshua, let go of me, you''re hurting Lauren." Emily''s voice, Joshua slightly regained some sanity, but did not take his hands off Lauren''s shoulders. A pair of eyes full of cold air, has been locked tightly on Lauren''s face. "Lauren, promise me. Leave Ouyang Zihao ande back to me and my little baby so that we, as a family, can live a happy life." Lauren shook her head and took a deep breath. Lifted a somewhat pale cheek. "Joshua, calm down, this is not the time to discuss whether I am or am not back with you. What we need to be concerned about is what''s going on with our little one, and the way you''re reacting now is really going to hurt our little one''s fragile heart." "No. ......" Lauren''s obvious rejection made Joshua lose his mind instantly, and the hands holding Lauren''s shoulders involuntarily increased their strength. "If youe back to me, little baby''s body will recover, Lauren,e back to me and I promise to love you for the rest of your life." The dark eyes full of deep emotion, but bring Lauren a huge pressure. She reached out her hand. Trying to push away Joshua in front of her to relieve the pain in her shoulder. But her strength, for Joshua, does not y a half-hearted role, but makes him harder to increase the force in his hands. "Emily, help me." Lauren had no choice but to ask for help from Emily. Emily sighed helplessly and gave a wink to Asahi, who nodded understandingly and went to Joshua''s front and chopped down hard on Joshua''s arm. Having seen what Asahi can do, coupled with the cold breeze that hit him, Joshua quickly let go of his hands, really afraid that the strength of the return would make his arm a cripple from then on. "Joshua. now you are nothing like the Joshua I helped at first. show your manhood and don''t do something you will regret." Emily walked up to Joshua and said in a serious voice. "Regret?" Joshuaughed out loud, a pair of cold eyes filled with ice, swept closely over Lauren''s face. "One of the things I regret most is signing the divorce agreement, if I didn''t sign the divorce agreement, even if Ouyang Zihao wanted to get her, he wouldn''t have that chance." Joshua really regrets that he made the decision to divorce in a fit of pique. It was just as Ouyang Zihao''s wish. Giving up the woman he loved to other men. On the way to the airport, Joshua regretted it, otherwise he wouldn''t have done such an excessive thing in the heat of the moment. So much so that it hurts the body of the beloved baby girl. The extinguishing of the surgical lights caused several people to rush to the door of the operating room. A moment''s work, a few doctors with masks, came out from inside. The look of several people. Let Lauren''s heart produce a bad feeling. "Doctor. What is my daughter''s condition? Is her life in danger?" Joshua rushed to the doctor with a few sword steps and asked him anxiously . The doctor let out a soft sigh and removed the mask from his face. "The operation went well, but the situation was really too serious. Although we made urgent efforts to rescue the patient, the result was still the same as we expected at the beginning, and the patient could only live in a wheelchair for the rest of his life. This life lost the opportunity to walk." "No." Although he was prepared for this, Joshua could not ept the fact that it was happening in front of him, and he grabbed the doctor''s shoulders with excitement. "You do not get excited first, or it will be to the patient''s emotions, for a girl who is just lively and jumpy, suddenly lost both legs, which is a fatal blow to her, so With you as family members, you must maintain an optimistic state of mind, so that the child feels your care and love, only then, the child''s young mind, will not leave a shadow." The doctor broke Joshua''s hands and was so used to Joshua''s reaction that he did not me him, but instead seriously told Joshua some of the things he should pay attention to before heading to his office. Chapter 106: The ferocity of the room Chapter 106: The ferocity of the room Lauren looked around until she was sure she didn''t see Matthew''s car in the garage in the courtyard, and then she peeked back into her room. Just walking into the room, I felt a breath of air that did not belong to me, and a cold suffocation all over my body. Oh no, Matthew is in this room. Without turning on the lights, just from the cold chilling from the room, Lauren could conclude that Matthew was in his room. And all over his body was full of anger. "Turn the lights on." As if the devil just came out of hell, the voice is full of fearful dread. Lauren sighed softly and moved slowly to turn on the light switch. Sure enough, Matthew''s face was not half as expressionless as he sat on his big bed, his whole body was like shrouded in rage. It was as if it was a bomb that was about to explode and could ignite at any moment. "Where did it go?" Matthew had to force himself in order to suppress the anger that was about to erupt in his heart. "I went to visit my little one in the hospital, I spent so much time with her, shouldn''t I visit her?" Lauren did not pay any attention to Matthew''s anger, but instead sat unhurriedly in Matthew''s anger, ying with his phone in his hand. As if Matthew is a wisp of air, a wisp of air that does not need to greet himself. For Lauren this indifferent attitude, Matthew''s heart of anger is more and more rising. Both hands pped the bed hard. With such force that the maids in the living room might hear it. "Matthew, what are you doing, posing that your voice is louder than mine?" Lauren didn''t care about Matthew''s attitude at all, instead she was preupied with the situation of her little one. ''Bell. Bell. Bell.'' The ringing of the phone made Lauren, who had the phone in her hand, rush to pick it up. "Joshua, how is the little one doing? Is it over the danger period?" The call was just answered and Lauren couldn''t wait to pick up the phone. As soon as he heard the word Joshua, the anger he had been suppressing could no longer be controlled. Matthew rushed directly to Lauren''s front and grabbed the phone from Lauren''s hand with one force and mmed it to the ground. Seeing the phone broken into several pieces on the ground, Lauren''s phoenix eyes were filled with resentment. "Matthew, who are you to be so overbearing to me, don''t forget, I am not your wife, you have no right to control me where I go." Lauren''s wide-eyed, watery stare is on par with Matthew''s. "Just because you''re my woman. A woman for me to give vent to my desires." Matthew''s big hands wrapped directly around Lauren in his arms, his hands uncontrobly increased the force. The pain on her slender waist filled Lauren with resentment as well. Especially the contempt in Matthew''s words filled her with even more hatred for Matthew. All the hatred all pressed together, forcing Li Siwei to use all the strength of his body, and forcefully push away Matthew in front of him. Then patted his hands again, as if they were covered with something dirty, with disgust in his eyes. "Matthew, let me ask you, why would you put a bomb in Joshua''s car?" Lauren pointed her index finger in front of Matthew''s nose. Angrily in the questioning. Such an indisputable attitude. Completely pissed off Matthew. "Lauren, remember what you are, you are a woman who betrayed a man to seduce another man, a whore. A whore who can''t do without a man, do you think you''re in a position to question me now?" Lauren coldly snorted, a trace of cunning shed under her eyes. The cold little face instantly met Matthew''s anger-filled ck pupils. Lauren walks up to Matthew. Reach out and take Matthew by the cor. "Matthew, listen carefully, when you killed my mother, you should have known that I, Lauren, would for you with your own hands, and it was you who made me hate you. So I will not let you go." ''''Ha, ha, ha'''' Matthewughed out loud and pped Lauren''s hands off hard. Lifting her chin, he forced her to meet his eyes. "Lauren. believe it or not, I''m telling you, the bomb in Joshua''s car would never have been set by me, and although I, Matthew, hate the man who stole my woman, I''m not above hurting an innocent child. As for your mother''s death ......" "That''s enough. Don''t be talking." Lauren interrupted Matthew with a p on the wrist. "Don''t be talking, I don''t want to hear any exnation from you now. Do you think I would say those words just now without any evidence?" She thought of her mother, who had died in a tragic way. Lauren''s eyes turned red and she held back the tears from falling. "Lauren, how dare you hit me, are you qualified to do so? You killed my baby, you have to give me back a safe baby." The pain from the p made Matthew lose what little sense he had left. He pulled Lauren hard and picked her up horizontally. He mmed her straight onto the big bed. Although the bed was covered with a thick nket, Lauren still had a dizzy feeling when she was suddenly dropped from a high altitude. She slowly sat up holding the head of the bed, but the chill that came from the heart could not be hidden. "Matthew. are you trying to force me again?" "Forced you?" The corners of Matthew''s mouth, raised a wicked smile. The movement slowly undoes the clothes on the body, little by little towards Lauren''s direction. "What the hell are you going to do?" It didn''t look like Matthew was nning to have sex with himself, so Lauren couldn''t guess at all what this unpredictable man was nning to do next. ''Pop, pop'' Matthew pped his hands twice. Almost at the same time. The door to the room was opened and two bodyguards walked in from outside. They came directly to Matthew''s face. Lauren recognizes one of the men as none other than Matthew''s most valued bodyguard, Shing. "Ah Cheng, haven''t you always wanted a woman? Now I, the master, will fulfill you, see that woman on the bed? It will be your reward tonight, you two do as you please." Matthew''s words not only surprised Ah Cheng. Even Lauren, who was sitting on the bed, also turned pale, unable to believe that Matthew would think of such a despicable means. Clear watery eyes crossed with the slightest hint of worry. Looking at the fear on Lauren''s face, the fear shing in her eyes, Matthew''s mouth, hooked up a wicked smile. This was the result he wanted, as long as he could see Lauren''s terrified expression, his heart would ache. He wanted him to live in fear for the rest of his life, and only then could he avenge his lost baby and pay the right price for what she had done. "Young master, this ......" has been following Lauren''s side, Ah Cheng is very clear that this woman means something different to the young master, so a face of difficulty. "Now I, the young master, order you two to fuck her, or I''ll fire you immediately." Matthew''sment left Seung and the other bodyguard dumbfounded. "Matthew, you''re not a human being. You are a brute." Lauren jumped straight off the bed and rushed to Matthew''s front, shouting up at him. ''''Pop'''' Matthew ckened his face and pped, hard, at Lauren''s face. Lauren fell to the ground in pain, her eyes full of anger, fiercely red at Matthew''s face. "Seung, did you hear what I just told you?" Matthew''s ck pupils crossed with a touch of icy cruelty. Ah Cheng and the other bodyguard, sighed softly. Slowly, they walked to Lauren''s front. "Miss. Li. just admit your mistake to the young master, otherwise we are really too embarrassed." Even if they had the guts, Seung and the others wouldn''t dare to touch Matthew''s woman. "Apologize to him?" Lauren grunted coldly and struggled to get up from the floor, walking once more to Matthew. "Matthew, you are simply dreaming, tell me that unless I die, you will never in your life hear me apologize to you, because you don''t deserve it." Looking at the stubbornness on Lauren''s face, the anger in Matthew''s heart intensified. He walked over to the table and took out the contents. Throwing it hard into Lauren''s face. Lauren picked up the floor with a bemused smile on her face. "Matthew, just a simple hug makes you so angry? Don''t you forget that the image of me and you in bed was not thrown to the media by you as usual?" Lauren was indifferent to the picture of herself and Joshua hugging each other. "How dare you let him hug you, Lauren, you really don''t want to live anymore." A low, gloomy voice, resounding in the tense room, made the bespectacled Cheng''s whole body tremble with fear. Can''t help but cast an indignant look at Lauren''s body. Once the young master is offended, it will be them, the servants, who will be punished. Looking at the resentment in Ah Cheng and the bodyguard''s eyes, the corner of Lauren''s mouth, raised a wry smile. What kind of situation had she gotten herself into, to actually have these servants look at her with such resentful eyes. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. The anger in her heart made Lauren not yield at all. On the contrary, a pair of phoenix eyes, defiantly looking at Matthew. "Say, what do you really want? Do you really want me to lie under these two men?" Lauren lifted her phoenix eyes. Looking at Matthew who had a cruel look on his face. "You asked for it, I''ll give you a taste of hell, right?" Matthew shed a wink at Seung, who let out a long sigh of relief and hurriedly pulled up the bodyguard beside him and ran out of the room like a refugee. Matthew stood up, walked over to Lauren, picked her up by the waist, and headed for the adjacent bathroom. "Matthew, what are you going to do?" The suspension of the body gave Lauren a feeling of unease. A bad feeling of foreboding grew stronger and stronger. Matthew didn''t say anything and just threw Lauren in the tub. With a thud, Lauren''s head hit the edge of the bathtub, and the pain made her starry-eyed, not shaking her head for half a day. Looking at Lauren, who had fallen into the bathtub and had arge swollen bag on her forehead, Matthew''s mouth, hooked up with a cruel smile. Chapter 107: Pain Chapter 107: Pain Lauren held the bathtub and tried to climb out of the tub, but Matthew didn''t let her go easily and came directly in front of her, stepping directly on Lauren''s pink hand with his big foot. "Ah." The pain on the back of her hand caused Lauren to let out a painful scream. Lauren raised her phoenix eyes and looked at Matthew who had an elegant expression on his face, his watery eyes were tainted with mist. "Matthew, what the hell do you want? You give me a pain. Do you think it''s fun to keep on torturing like this?" Lauren suddenly changed her policy and put a pleasing expression on her face, a good man does not want to lose. Rather than let his body, once again leaving Matthew''s cruel traces. Might as well choose to keep a low profile. The pleasing expression on Lauren''s face caused the contempt in Matthew''s heart to increase by one point. A biting gaze red fiercely at Lauren''s face. Then fiercely squatted in front of her and lifted her tiny chin. "Tell me. When was that picture taken?" "I really forget, I don''t know when it was caught on camera by someone." Lauren''s mind shed through a lot of images, but really did not know and could not remember when this image was taken. Matthew nodded vigorously. "Good, even if you can''t think about it, I''ll let you know what it''s like to be in deep water, right?" Lauren looked at Matthew in front of her, unaware of what he was going to do next. Matthew suddenly stood up and unscrewed the water switch. "Ah." A scream came out of the bathroom again, sounding very frightened, and the maids outside were shaking all over in fear, their eyes full of sympathy for Lauren. "Matthew, you ...... you''re not human ......" The heat on her back made Lauren certain that her back must have been burnt by the hot, hot water. "You ...... you did that on purpose?" "Ha. Ha. Ha." Matthew burst into a fit of maniacalughter. Confining Lauren''s body to keep her from climbing out of the tub. Looking at Lauren, whose face was in pain and whose eyebrows were tightly pressed together, Matthew''s face showed a bloodthirsty expression. "Say it isn''t so. If not, I promise you that something more painful awaits you." "Don''t say it. You better burn me to death, I''m not going to say anything." The stubbornness in her heart made Lauren choose to confront Matthew. She forced herself to endure the pain on her back. Although it felt like the skin on her back had been scalded off by the hot water. "Very well, you asked for it." Matthew held Lauren in ce with one hand while he turned up the temperature of the water once again with the other. Pain is the only thing Lauren feels right now. If it were not for a will to defeat in the heart to support themselves, Lauren would have fainted. The more Lauren does not speak, the more gloomy the expression on Matthew''s face, ck like a ck bread male, the cold air emanating from his whole body. Let even by the hot water to Lauren, can also clearly feel. "To say or not to say." Matthew released the switch on the hose, his long fingers cupping Lauren''s small lower pte, the anger in his eyes intensifying as he gathered a sneer on his face. Suddenlyughed loudly, the horribleughter echoed over and over again in Lauren''s ears. The pain in her back made Lauren really unable to hold on. "Matthew, do you really want to know? Okay, I''ll tell you." Lauren''s words brought a smile to Matthew''s face as he let go of the left hand of the hose and pulled Lauren out of the tub with his right hand. "Say, when did you get the shot?" Lauren drew a backward breath, the pain in her back made her really feel like she couldn''t say anything. But when gazing into Matthew''s cruelty-filled darkness, there was still a soft sigh. Lauren forced herself to forget about the pain in her back. Gingerly, he walked over to Matthew. "Matthew, are you so anxious to know when this photo was taken? Is your heart full of jealousy for Joshua?" Lauren''s slender hand pointed to where Matthew''s heart was and looked at him with a delicate smile on her face. "What do you say?" Matthew''s answer left Lauren puzzled. "Say, when exactly was it taken?" Having been unable to hear his answer, Matthew''s heart produced a burst of impatience. He forcefully N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. pushed away Li Siwei in front of him, paying no attention to Lauren who fell to the floor and hit her back on the edge of the bathtub because of his action. "It was inadvertently caught on camera when I fell on my gum and Joshua was justforting me." No way. Didn''t want to cause any other damage on the body by Matthew. In desperation, Lauren had to "Is it really that simple?" Lauren nodded and reached up to rub her back a few times to ease the pain in her back. She felt like a point. Matthew walked up to Lauren and hooked her chin with his long index finger. So that she could clearly look at the anger that crossed her eyes. "Lauren, listen up, today was just a little warning. If I see any other images of you and Joshua making out again, I promise it will get worse." Lauren''s heart felt like it was in her throat. He looked at Matthew with a big breath. "Do you remember what I said?" Lauren subconsciously nodded, the pain in her back had made her not want to say another word and just want to lie down properly on the bed to get some relief from the pain in her back. Matthew''s face, raised an intriguing smile. "Lauren, I''ve seen your body a long time ago. Do you still need to be so nervous? Is my technique so good that you can''t control the need inside you?" Matthew held Lauren''s arm in ce with one hand. The other hand continued to roam behind Lauren, but carefully avoiding Lauren''s aching back. The sarcasm and contempt in Matthew''s words caused Lauren''s face to turn as pale as paper in an instant. "Matthew, you can think what you like. But I really can''t stand it." Lauren''s voice grew weaker and weaker, and she copsed directly onto Matthew''s arm. It was only at this point that Matthew realized that Lauren had fallen into aa. Matthew was taken aback, stopped and picked Lauren up, walked out of the bathroom, and gently ced her on the big bed, even he himself did not realize how gentle his movements were. It was as if Lauren was a treasure in her hands. There is no room for any negligence. Not knowing how long she had been lying in bed, Lauren felt as if she had slept for a long time, and although she did not open her eyes, she nevertheless felt the top of her head. There was a hot light looking up and down at herself. Without opening her eyes, Lauren can also be sure that the owner of these two hot rays of light is definitely Matthew the demon, the murderer. "Open your eyes." Lauren''s eyelids, which kept rolling, made the corners of Matthew''s mouth, lift up into a smile. Lauren let out a dark sigh. Cunning old fox. I can''t believe everything will be discovered by him. Lauren just opened her eyes. A magnified handsome face was presented in front of her, and a thin lip with coolness attacked her neck, without a trace of emotion kiss. And the action was very rude. A vague tingle in her neck made Lauren struggle to adjust her posture. "Ah." Just a simple action, let Lauren''s little face, the whole wrinkled together. Oh my God. The pain in my back was literally like fire. It hurts so much that I can''t breathe out loud somehow. "Prepare dinner for me right away. I want a Chinese dinner." "For dinner?" Even though her back was killing her, Lauren struggled to sit up from the bed and looked at Matthew''s anger-filled dark pupils. "Matthew, I''m your woman, I''m not your maid, please, have you given me a job as a maid? And I have to tell you, even if you pay me for my work. It also depends on whether I, Lauren, agree or not." "Sure you''re not going to make me dinner? If you don''t make me dinner, I don''t mind spending tonight''s dinner in this big bed of yours." Matthew''s body, rhythmically, came to Lauren''s bedside. Apanied by a touch of seductive voice fell on her ear provocation. Matthew''s voice made Lauren''s whole body ufortable. If not for the burning pain in her back, Lauren really wanted to jump out of bed and keep some distance from Matthew. "What about your choice?" Lauren grunted coldly. His eyes burst out in indignation. "Okay, I''m going to make dinner for you beast, and you better pray I don''t put poison in the meal, and you better pray your stomach has enough tolerance to not hang up the emergency room." Even though she knew it would tear at the pain in her back, Lauren pushed Matthew in front of her hard and jumped right out of bed, then walked out of the room and disappeared from his sight. Looking at Lauren, who left with anger surrounding her body, Matthew showed a rare heartfelt smile. The long index finger tapped on his leg with a hitch. Chapter 108: Hot kiss at the restaurant Chapter 108: Hot kiss at the restaurant ''Dang. Dang. Dang.'' From time to time, the sound of vicious chopping of vegetableses from the kitchen. Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market. "Miss. Li, you ...... are you okay?" Wang''s mother, who was in charge of helping Lauren with her work, couldn''t help but be startled by Lauren''s expression out of indignation and cautiously asked Lauren about it. "Wang Ma, didn''t you see that I was cutting vegetables? Tonight I''ll let that damn man, live in the bathroom." Lauren did not relent and stomped hard on the press board a few more times. This action again involved the redness on the back, Lauren put this anger. All of it was put on Matthew''s body. "Miss. Li, let me help you, or why don''t you go rest?" Seeing the painful expression on Lauren''s face, Wang''s mother was a little distressed and grabbed the kitchen knife out of her hand, trying to push her out of the kitchen to rest. Lauren let out a soft sigh. She understood Wang''s good intentions, but she changed her mind when she thought of Matthew''s cruel dark eyes. A soreness in her heart. It is clear that he is the one who wants to take revenge. But now not only is there no revenge, but Original from N?velDrama.Org. instead, he has made himself the object of Matthew''s body to vent. It really is a failed n. "Wang Ma, you have been by Matthew''s side for some time, you should know that anyone who disobeys his orders will not have a good oue, in order to have one less wound on my body. This is all I have to do." Lauren takes the kitchen knife out of Wang''s mother''s hand and resigns herself to making dinner for Matthew, the beast. Although she really wanted to poison Matthew to death, her deepest intolerance made her change her mind at thest moment. Looking at the four dishes and soup in front of him, Matthew''s face showed a satisfied smile. "Lauren, you really do have a talent for being a maid, right up there with your mother." Matthew picks up his chopsticks and takes a bite of the dish in his mouth, the fresh taste in his mouth makes Matthew''s face grow happier and happier. "Matthew, aren''t you afraid I''ll put drugs in the dish? Let you have diarrhea all night." Lauren said viciously to Matthew, who was eating well. Sitting carefully across from him, afraid that he might pull the wound on his back. "Lauren, don''t worry. Even if I die, I will drag you along with me, I will not leave you alone in this world, and I will not let you leave me until you give me a baby. Even if I die, I''m going to drag you to hell with me." Matthew''s face, still wearing a calm expression, but the ferocity of the words, but still let Lauren shiver a cold shiver. "Go serve me dinner." The tone of Matthew''smand made Lauren''s face look very ugly. But once she thought that she could help himter, she gathered up the resentment on her face and obediently took the bowl from Matthew. She took a bowl of rice and ced it in front of Matthew. "Go ahead, do you have something to say to me." For the sake of the delicious dinner, Matthew forgot all the resentment for the moment. Asked Lauren, who was a little reticent to speak. "I want to go see the little baby." It took a lot of effort for Lauren to timidly make her offer. "That''s fine. You can go tomorrow." Matthew kept his head buried in the delicious meal. The direct answer made Lauren stand up from her chair at once in shock. Walking to Matthew''s front, she snatched the chopsticks out of his hand. "Matthew, say that again." Matthew''s face turned a little ugly when the chopsticks were snatched from his hand and he couldn''t eat the delicious meal in front of him. The obsidian eyes lifted up, smiling lightly as he gazed at the expectant Lauren''s body in front of him. "I give you permission to see the little girl who is in the hospital." Matthew said as he grabbed the chopsticks out of Lauren''s hand and took a big bite of the rich and delicious meal into his mouth. Lauren gave her arm a sharp squeeze. She didn''t believe her ears until she was sure there was a painful reaction in her arm. "Matthew, have you changed your nature? How dare you agree to my request? You''re not nning something again? To stop me from seeing my little one in the end, right?" Lauren looked at Matthew, who was eating with disbelief, and carefully tested him, fearing that he would suddenly change his mind again. Only after filling his stomach with all the dishes on his te did Matthew unhurriedly put down the chopsticks in his hand and pulled out a paper towel on the side. Wipe the grease stains from the corners of his mouth. It is really so delicious, it has been a long time since I have eaten such a delicious hometown dish, and it really has a kind of family warmth. "Matthew, say something. Don''t hang my appetite, okay?" Not hearing Matthew''s answer, Lauren''s face was very anxious, shaking Matthew''s arm, wanting desperately to get his affirmative answer. "You really want to see that little girl that badly? And not go on a date with Joshua under the guise of it?" Matthew''s tone was much softer, without the anger he had just felt. "I''ve been in contact with my little one for so long, and she lost her mother when she was little. So I really cherish her, she is in the same situation as I am, a person who has no mother to love." Lauren''s heart burst with sorrow at the thought that she had never been subjected to her mother''s pain. "I''ll drive you there tomorrow, and I''d like to meet that cute kid too." Despite the hatred with Joshua, Matthew, who had met the little baby once, still liked the cute, innocent little baby with a smile on his face from the bottom of his heart. "But ......" Lauren was a little hesitant, afraid that Matthew would meet with Joshua and have some unnecessary disputes. After all, in Joshua''s heart, has long been identified. Matthew is the one who put the bomb behind the scenes. "Don''t worry, I simply want to see that lovely child, for the hatred with Joshua, I will use legitimate means to deal with him, absolutely will not use some despicable means." Matthew saw right through Lauren''s worried and scared mind. Lauren nodded happily, as long as she had Matthew''s personal assurance, so she could definitely feel safe going to the hospital with him. "Lauren, for the sake of me apanying you to the hospital tomorrow to visit my little one. Are you going to be able to give me a night to remember tonight?" The ambiguous words, full of provocative words, full of sexy voice, sounded in Lauren''s ears. Let Lauren''s face, all of a sudden tainted with ayer of scarlet. The brake is good-looking. Lauren stands on her tiptoes. Wrapped her hands around Matthew''s neck. A kiss to his thin lips. Faced with the beautiful girl''s initiative to kiss, how could Matthew miss this opportunity? With a push, he sped his hands on Lauren''s slender waist, not letting her leave him. Dominated the hot kiss. The long tongue dominantly probes into Lauren''s cherry lips, taking advantage of her startled cry to curl up Lauren''s soft tongue and force her to wrap herself around it. It made a slurping sound that made the maids passing by blush. After a long time, until Lauren felt some difficulty in breathing, Matthew ended the passionate kiss that left him wanting more. "Lauren, you should be d you have a back injury now, or I would have made sure you couldn''t get out of bed tonight and stay in bed with me all night." After leaving a seemingly provocative, but actually caring remark, Matthew let go of his hand and turned to walk out of the restaurant. The vague concern in Matthew''s words dissolved a trace of hatred in Lauren''s heart. She couldn''t help but spit out her tongue and make a face at Matthew''s back before sitting in her chair and eating herte dinner. Chapter 109: The choice between life and death on the rooftop Chapter 109: The choice between life and death on the rooftop Although lying on the bed is very ufortable, but the thought of seeing the little baby tomorrow. Unaware that Matthew hade to her room while she was sleeping, he carefully took the quilt she had kicked off the floor and put it over her body. The next morning, Lauren opened her eyes early, and her body felt much morefortable after a good night''s sleep, and her back did not hurt as much as it didst night. After a brief wash, Lauren ran out of her dining room. Ready to go to the kitchen to make something nutritious for the little one that she can eat. "Miss. Li, you don''t have to be busy, the soup is ready." Wang''s mother put the thermos box beside her and ced it in front of Lauren. "Wang Ma, thank you, how did you know I was going to make soup in the morning?" Pulling the thermos over in her hand, Lauren had a look of disbelief on her face. "It''s what the young master orderedst night. And it''s all suitable for the little baby who has just had surgery." Wang Ma''s words warmed Lauren''s heart. The hatred that had piled up into a mountain was instantly reduced by most of it again. Lauren hated herself for the change. But Matthew''s concern, if any, still makes her very happy. "Come on and have breakfast, I''ve ordered the driver to wait for us in the courtyard." Lauren nodded obediently and carried the breakfast prepared by Wang''s mother to Matthew''s face. After breakfast, the two sat in the car, the destination is the hospital where the little baby is. "Matthew, can you ask the driver to stop the car, I want to buy a gift for the little one." Matthew nodded and made a gesture to the driver in front of him. The driver understood and parked the car in front of the mall. Lauren couldn''t wait to get into the mall and ran straight to the gifts section. He was carefully choosing N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. a gift for his little one. ''''Pop'''' Lauren reflexively turned her head back when she saw the man behind her, her face changed dramatically, and the gift she was holding in her hand, fell to the ground, and her legs involuntarily took several steps backwards. "Sir, do you have the wrong person." Lauren took a few deep breaths to calm herself to face the man in front of her. After all, she is no longer the Lauren she once was and does not have to be afraid of this Leo who has been setting her up. "Lauren, do you think I can''t recognize you just because you''ve had a face-lift? You better behave and Leo faked his way closer to Lauren, while his right hand took advantage of no one''s attention to draw the dagger at his waist and pressed it against Lauren''s rear end. The cold tip of the knife. Let Lauren feel a gust of chill. There was no way out, Lauren had to go to the rooftop of the mall under Leo''s threat. "Jump from here." Leo pulls Lauren to the edge of the rooftop and threatens her. Lauren had a dizzy feeling and hurriedly grabbed Leo''s sleeve and closed her eyes, not daring to look down. "Lauren. if you don''t jump, I promise I will make Matthew disappear from this world immediately." "Make Matthew disappear?" Leo''s words. Let Lauren opened her eyes. The tender little face did not hang a smile, calm as ake, but the eyes were full of contempt for Leo. "Leo, do you think you have the capital to fight Matthew now? You''d better let go of me now, or if Matthew finds out, he won''t let you go." Leo gave a cold snort. The hand holding the dagger, and slightly used a little more strength. Lauren could feel a wave of pain arising in her lower back. It can''t be that this beast has punctured it. Lauren really had a feeling of fear when she thought of this possibility. "Lauren. in order for you to die a painful death, let me show you something, right?" Leo put one hand on Lauren''s rear end, while the other took his phone out of his arms, pulled up a screen, and ced it in front of Lauren''s face. After watching the picture of Lauren. face changed greatly. Instantly became very pale. Pale without a trace of blood. Just see the picture, Matthew was stuffed with torn rags in his mouth, his whole body was tied to the chair, blood was flowing from his right leg, and he looked very painful. "Leo, what have you done with Matthew?" It was only at this time that Lauren was sure that there was still the slightest hint of care and love for Matthew in her own heart full of hate. ''''Ha, ha, ha'''' On Leo''s face, there was a crazy smile. "Lauren, did you not see what you saw on the screen, Matthew is in my hands right now. With my men watching around him, if you don''t jump from here, I promise I''ll make him die right in front of you and I''ll give you a live movie version of it." The madness on Leo''s face. Let Lauren''s pale little face, turned even paler. The whole body was filled with fear. "Okay, if you promise to let Matthew go, I''ll jump from here immediately." The decision that was not even considered was just taken out of the mouth. "Lauren, do you really love Matthew so much that you''d die for him?" Leo also did not expect that Lauren would love Matthew so much that she could choose a path of no return for the sake of his life. "I ......" Lauren was also surprised by her decision. It was a little overwhelming for a while. "Lauren, have you forgotten that Matthew once brutally killed your mother. Then again, you lost your baby because of his woman. Is all this hatred. Still make you give your life for him so much?" Under Leo''s grim gaze, Lauren instantly understood everything. "Leo. I should thank you for making me understand my feelings before I die. You are right, Matthew did do a lot of things to hurt me, but in my heart, I still have his presence all the time. Let him go and I''ll jump from here immediately so that your sister may be his wife without any problems." Faced with Lauren''s face of deep love, under the eyes of Matthew''s love, Leo some a stunned, holding the right hand of the knife, slightly away from Lauren''s back waist. The corner of Lauren''s mouth, raised a high smile, she knew that her opportunity hade, the opportunity she had waited for a long time had finallye. "Leo, you brought this on yourself." Lauren''s words just fell. The action quickly lifted his right leg and kicked hard on Leo''s wrist that was holding the knife. Leo, who was unprepared, had the knife in his hand kicked directly off the floor by Lauren''s strength. "Leo. I didn''t want to be your enemy, today is just a small warning, if there is a second time, I will not let you go." Lauren lifted her right leg again, this time kicking Leo hard in the calf bone. Leo, who couldn''t do anything with his body, knelt directly in front of Lauren, his hands covering his painful calf. Looking at Leo, who had fallen to the ground with his face in pain, Lauren''s face showed a smug smile as she walked proudly past Leo. Leaving the rooftop. The two did not notice in the slightest that a man had been standing in the corner of the rooftop. The man is no other. It was Matthew who caught up with him. Because there is no certainty that Lauren can be sessfully rescued from Leo''s hands, Matthew has to hide first and prepare to find the time to rescue Lauren. All the process he saw clearly. All the words he also heard everything, he really did not think that Lauren can save himself. And give up his own life. Matthew walked from the shadows to Leo''s front, picked up the phone he dropped on the ground, looked at the picture on it, Matthew''s mouth raised a cold smile. Angry red eyes, like a beast that wants to devour everything, red at Leo, who was still sitting on the ground with pain on his face, with hatred and hostility. "Leo, you''ve really pissed me off. I''ve warned you again and again, but you''ve been unrepentant time and time again, and today you actually faked such a realistic photo, it seems I really underestimated you. You''re really d that you didn''t hurt Lauren today, or else the one who would have lost his footing from the rooftop in the next moment would have been you Leo." The ck eyes were like a huge ck hole with bone-chilling magic that made Leo, who was sitting on the ground, pale with fear. Especially the Yin hostility emanating from Matthew''s surroundings made Leo somewhat regretful that his n was really too simple to be worth mentioning. Looking at the pale face. Very scared Leo, Matthew''s eyes showed an arc of contempt. Then left the rooftop. Thepany has been sitting in the car waiting for Matthew''s Lauren. very anxious. When she saw Matthew walking towards them, she hurriedly opened the car door and directly jumped into Matthew''s arms. Instead of pushing her away as he had done in the past, Matthew wrapped his arms around her as hard as if he was afraid he would lose her as a baby. After a long time, Lauren lifted her phoenix eyes and looked Matthew up and down until she was sure that Matthew did not have a single wound. Only then did she truly let out a sigh of relief. Reflexively, she let go of her hand. "Let''s go, my gift for the little one." Matthew took out the gift he had just bought at the mall. He put it in Lauren''s hand, then opened the car door and gently helped her into the car. Lauren didn''t know how to react to her reaction, and Matthew was surprised by the dramatic change in Lauren''s appearance. Chapter 110: A brief sweetness Chapter 110: A brief sweetness The two spoke all the way to the outside of the little one''s hospital room. Through the window of the hospital room, they could clearly see the little baby with many tubes in her body.uren''s tears flowed instantly. Hands weakly holding on the ss, really want to share some of the pain on the body for the little baby. "It''s okay, she''ll be fine." The pain on Lauren''s face was like a needle, stabbing Matthew hard in the softest part of his heart. He walked over to Lauren''s side and put his arm around her shoulders, letting her lean on his body to ease the pain in his heart. "You tell me, is the little baby going to be okay?" Lauren looked at Matthew with teardrops in her eyes, full of expectation. "Yes, she will be fine, with your care and love, she will be safe from this cmity." Matthew''s reassuring words made Lauren nod happily. "Matthew, you murderer, why are you here?" Joshua''s voice, so that Matthew and Lauren reflexively back to the head, when see the whole body emitting anger Joshua, Lauren can not help but worry to look at the side of Matthew, hands tightly sped together, very nervous. "Don''t worry, it''s okay, I won''t go back on what I promised you." Matthew''s calm tone soothed Lauren''s ever-tightening nerves and gave Matthew the slightest of light smiles. "I believe you." The sweet talk and flirting of the two men made Joshua, who was standing across from them, even more angry. All over his body, there was an explosion of angry hostility. Lauren slowly came to Joshua''s face. "Joshua, I know that you are very heartbroken that your little one is hurt, but I can assure you that this thing would never be done by Matthew, his character would not let him do something like this to hurt the innocent." Lauren''s assurance was like a bucket of gasoline poured on Joshua''s body, instantly igniting all the anger in his heart. With one force, Joshua pulled Lauren by the wrist and yanked her to her feet. "Lauren, don''t you forget that you are my Joshua''s wife, and I will never allow my wife to throw herself into the arms of another man now, especially if that man is this murderer." Joshua''s frantic attitude made Lauren''s face pale with fear. "Joshua, don''t you forget, I''ve signed off, I''m not your wife anymore, who I want to be with now has nothing to do with you at all, let go now and don''t do anything to tarnish your image." The pain in her wrist made Lauren a little uneasy, and she tried hard to pull her hand back, but her wrist was held frantically by Joshua and did not move half as much. ''''Ha, ha. Ha.'' Joshuaughed loudly, his handsome face, due to the crazy smile, turned very hideous. The icy coldness that enveloped his body made his voice without a trace of temperature. "Lauren, you''re probably going to be disappointed now. Heaven help me, you did sign the papers, but I did not send your signed divorce papers to thewyer''s office, and you will never leave me in your life without my consent." The indignant red eyes, like a fierce beast that wants to devour everything, locked tightly on Lauren''s body. Lauren turned her head pleadingly and looked behind her at Matthew, who hadn''t made any move. Matthew''s face did not change, still hung without any emotion cold, he walked directly to Joshua''s face. "Let go of him." There are only three short words, but they are full ofmands that one cannot ignore. "Let her go?" Matthew''s words, instead of making Joshua let go of Lauren''s hand, he pushed harder. It caused Lauren to let out a guttural cry of pain. "You asked for it." As soon as the words left his mouth, Matthew moved with all his strength and struck Joshua''s wrist with great force. The hand knife with the cold wind makes Joshua realize the power of this force. In order to protect his wrist, Joshua has no choice but to release his right hand that has been holding Lauren tightly and choose to confront Matthew. Matthew pushes Lauren behind himself and then gets tangled up with Joshua. Two men of equal stature, not showing weakness, left their marks on each other''s bodies. "Don''t fight, you guys stop it. This is a hospital ah, there will be reporters to see." The two men beat each other up, causing Lauren, who was beside her, to blush with fear and try several times to break in between them and try to pull them apart, only to be pushed away again and again. "Matthew, Lauren is my wife. I will not let here back to you, even if it means death, I will bury her in the grave of my Leng''s family." Joshua fights as he dominates Matthew''s deration. Matthew grunted coldly, while dodging Joshua''s heavy punches, while using all his strength to sh at Joshua''s shoulder, the two of them going back and forth, neither of them wanting to yield to the other. Lauren''s sharp eyes saw the reporter hiding around the corner of the stairs. "You guys should stop fighting, there are reporters outside." The two men who were fighting madly did not even hear Lauren''s shout. On the contrary, it seems to prove to her that they are brave. The heavy fist that swung out was even harder. Lauren was at a loss, not knowing how to stop the fight until she saw Emily and Wook walking over to her, her face, atst, lifted up in a smile. She ran a few steps to Emily''s face. "Emily, help me, make them let go." Looking at Matthew and Joshua who were fighting together and not giving up on each other, a smile appeared on Emily''s face. Taking Lauren''s hand, she sat down on a chair to the side. "Emily, you have to help me." Lauren took Emily''s hand anxiously and urged. "Why are you pulling them? They The fight is notparable, it looks very exciting, such a wonderful fight, but not often seen, I must film it. I''ll take it back to my friends and let them know how much power Yin''s Group''s President Matthew and Leng''s Group''s cold CEO Leng have." Emily had a look of amusement on her face. It made Lauren even more anxious. She shook off Emily''s hand and tried to rush between Joshua and Matthew. But I didn''t expect to be pulled by Emily. "Lauren, tell me, are you having different thoughts about Matthew, and is the hatred in your heart, being disintegrated little by little by Matthew?" Emily is like a pair of prating eyes, easily seeing through Lauren''s innermost thoughts. "I ......" Facing Emily''s knowing look, Lauren didn''t know how to answer. The tragic death of the mother, the pain of losing the baby, the sadness of stic surgery, a scene of grief, just like a movie in their own minds. "Wook, let''s keep them apart." The helplessness and cluelessness on Lauren''s face made Emily change her mind about watching the show and instructed the man behind her. The man nodded understandingly and walked directly between Joshua and Matthew, holding one in one hand. "There are reporters at the stairway, so if you want the footage you just saw to be broadcast by the media tomorrow, you can keep fighting and I won''t be in the way any more." The man''s words brought Joshua and Matthew back to their senses in an instant, and the two moved quickly to the stairway in front of the reporter, one holding the man''s arm, the other grabbing the camera off his arm and destroying the film inside, before letting go of the reporter who had been scared shitless. "Matthew, are you okay?" Joshua''s heart sank as he watched Lauren''s concerned rushing to Matthew''s front. Painfully, he closed his eyes. What I, Joshua, can''t have, I won''t let any other man have this woman. Joshua, who thought of this, once again opened his fishy red ck eyes and stared at Lauren and Matthew without turning his eyes away. Although the two men''s faces are hanging bruises, but in no way affects the two natural king''s breath, a domineering, an indifferent and untamed, the perfect man''s paradigm between the hands and feet. "Lauren, I remind you again, if I don''t see you in the mansion after three days, I will immediately publish the scandalous story about you and Matthew, and I will let the world know how cruel Matthew was, killing your mother with his own hands. Make you lose the right to be a mother." Joshua''s attitude of burning the stone to the ground struck Lauren''s heart, and she raised her phoenix eyes to look at Matthew, who had been holding himself in his arms. "Tell me, where is my mother now? Why can''t I find her old man?" "She ......" Matthew really didn''t know how he was going to tell Lauren that Lisa had died, and he was afraid of seeing the pained expression on Lauren''s face. After thinking for a while, he still made a wrong decision. "She''s abroad right now, happy and atrge with her little white boy?" On Lauren''s face, a burst of bitter smile appeared. The hatred that had already diminished somewhat instantly rose once more. "Matthew, why until now, you are still afraid to admit the cruel things you have done, my mother was brutally murdered by you, not even aplete corpse exists, why are you afraid to admit it?" Lauren shed tears of pain as she thought of her mother''s mutted body. With one force, Matthew lifted Lauren''s chin. "Are you now suspecting that I killed your mother?" N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. I don''t know why, being suspected by Lauren in this way made Matthew''s heart, a burst of tingling. Chapter 111: Three days of dating love Chapter 111: Three days of dating love The corners of Matthew''s mouth, rose slightly. With mockery, his hands did not hesitate to increase the force in his hands. The pain in the jaw is no match for the pain in the heart. Looking at the man she loves with her life in front of her, Lauren''s heart has an unspeakable pain. "Matthew, you''re hurting Lauren." Emily, who did not want to intervene and wanted to let them settle things personally, could not help but walk up to Matthew after seeing the pained expression on Lauren''s face. Matthew lifted his ck pupils and looked at Emily with dark eyes filled with the fire of anger. "Emily. if you hadn''t forcibly taken Lauren away, do you think I would have endured the current situation? For the sake of Elder Shangguan''s face. I can ignore what you did, but only this time, if there is a second time, I Matthew even if I have to give my life, I will not have any hesitation." The insistence under Matthew''s eyes made Emily realize that this man was really moving with anger. One cannot do something to help a good friend and let Shangguan''s Group suffer. "Lauren, that''s all I can do. It''s up to me to choose what will happen next." Emily said helplessly. Lauren understood the burden she was carrying and understood that once Matthew did take action against Shangguan''s Group. It would also be a difficult thing for the shareholders of Shangguan''s Group to answer for. "Emily, let''s go. Get out of here, I''ll make my own choice." Understanding Lauren''s insistence, understanding that she didn''t want herself to see her choices, Emily nodded understandingly and left the hospital under the protection of the men behind her. "Joshua, I will deliver Lauren to you in three days." Leaving a cold word behind, Matthew walked past Joshua with Lauren in his arms and left the hospital. Matthew drove as fast as he could. Got home. Took Lauren by the wrist and headed upstairs to her room. "Tell me, in your heart, do you really think that I am the cruel man who killed your mother and killed our baby?" Matthew pushed Lauren onto the couch beside him and looked down at her with a puzzled expression on his face. Lauren looked at Matthew in front of her with an indifferent expression. "Matthew, all the evidence, all of it, in front of me, is it all a lie? My mother was kidnapped by you, but then died a horrible death outside, tying me up on an uninhabited ind. Let your woman force me to drink the abortion pill. Made me cruelly lose our baby, are you going to deny all of this?" Every word in Lauren''s words. All like a sharp knife, viciously stuck in Matthew''s heart. There was no way he could deny that every single one of them was rted to him. Matthew''s face was also very painful when he thought of the baby he had lost. His eyes stayed locked on Lauren''s body, choosing to remain silent. "Tell me, if all these things are true and it''s all my doing, are you really willing to go back to Joshua''s side and take care of that little baby who has no blood ties to you?" Matthew''s face was filled with anticipation. He really hoped that Lauren could tell himself clearly that she chose to be with him and chose to spend the rest of her life with him. "I have to go take care of the little one because the little one needs me." The little baby''s eyes full of expectation, has been in the middle of his own mind, in this moment, Lauren chose the little baby. At the corner of Matthew''s mouth, there was a bitter smile. "Are you telling me that all those words you said to Leo on the rooftop came from your heart? Can you really choose to ept death for my sake?" Although he did not know how Matthew knew what was happening on the rooftop, Lauren nodded at Matthew without any hesitation, with an unmistakable expression of seriousness on her face. With a push, Matthew held Lauren tightly in his arms. The chin rested on her shoulder. "Give me three days. Let''s forget all the hatred, forget all the pain, and have a wonderful three days, and then I will personally deliver you to the little baby''s ward, okay?" Lauren lifted her phoenix eyes and saw a sh of desperation under Matthew''s eyes. She hesitantly reached out her hand. She touched Matthew''s knife-like handsome face a few times. The crystal teardrop, like a pearl. Falling down. "I promise you. No more arguments during these three days. No more pain of any kind. I''m going to make myself happy for these three days." Matthew''s face broke into a smile and he wrapped his arms tightly around Lauren so she could listen to his strong, powerful heartbeat. After a discussion between the two, Matthew and Lauren chose to leave the wrong ce and go to a ce where no one knew them to spend the happiest time of their lives. "Matthew, this ce is really so beautiful, it''s the world of my dreams." The two boarded a private jet and arrived at a resort with mountains and water. Looking at the green mountains and water around her, the peaceful air. Flooded with the smell of fresh air, let Lauren get aplete rxation. Has been tense, let themselves in a state of revenge nerves, finally is rxed. Matthew wrapped his arms around her from behind, his warm breath lightly exhaling between her slightly red ears, and a tingling sensation swept through his body. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. "Matthew, there are a lot of people here, you don''t want to get too close, you''ll make themugh." Lauren, who has always been introverted, was a little embarrassed in the face of Matthew''s undisguised enthusiasm. She turned her head shyly and hid in Matthew''s arms. The passion radiating from Matthew''s dark eyes seemed to want to devour her, causing Lauren''s ears to turn crimson. "Lauren, I really want to rub you into my body and keep holding your hand like this for the rest of my life." Matthew''s possessive nature lifted Lauren''s blushing face so that she could clearly see the deep love in her eyes. One hand moved gently rubbing against her pink cheek. Thin lips then kissed Lauren directly on her slightly open cherry lips. Ignoring the attention of passersby, Matthew pries Lauren''s mouth open in a domineering manner. Lauren was kissed by Matthew''s fiery kiss, kissed dizzy and turned around, not even noticing a wry smile crossing the corner of Matthew''s mouth. After a while, Matthew took the initiative to end the passionate kiss, but his hands still did not leave and kept a firm grip on Lauren''s slender waist. "Lauren, you know what? I can''t wait to get you under me right now so you can''t even get out of bed tonight." "So what are you waiting for here again?" Lauren''s gaze, sweeping up and down Matthew''s lean body, uttered the boldest tease of her life. With one push, Matthew picked Lauren up in his arms and ran straight to the hotel they had rented. Chapter 112: Strange headache Chapter 112: Strange headache After a night of lingering, Lauren''s frail body, could no longer hold on to sleep first. In her dream, she had a sweet smile on the corner of her mouth. The faint light, shining on the figure beside the bed. The eyes, reflected by the light, are quietly looking at Lauren, who is sleeping soundly. In the narrow ck eyes, there is no longer any semnce of warmth, not a single ripple. It''s as if the tenderness and love that shot out just now were as if they hadn''t existed. Looking at Lauren''s bare skin, leaving his love mark on it, Matthew felt his heart, struck hard by something, and the pain made him sit down directly on the floor. "Damn, what the hell am I supposed to do? Do I really have to go ahead with this n?" An annoyed Matthew, hitting himself hard on the head. After a while, he slowly got up from the floor, and from his suitcase, took out one thing and walked to the kitchen attached to the room. Take out what was taken out. Put it in a ss, then poured half a ss of water, gently shaking it, really until he could not see any abnormalities, he picked up the ss, walked out of the kitchen and went to Lauren''s bed. "Lauren, it''s time to take your medicine, don''t you feel a little headache?" Matthew gently shook Lauren''s shoulders, forcing her out of her sleep. "Matthew, I''m so tired, can I not take my medicine?" With a pair ofpletely dazed phoenix eyes, Lauren''s face was filled with sleep and her weak body left her without the strength to even sit up. "No, you must take the medicine, only if you take the medicine, you will not feel the pain, listen, I have brought the medicine to you, you just open your mouth and swallow it." Lauren nodded and, with Matthew''s help, sat up from the bed and leaned against it. "Drink it, knowing you are afraid of bitterness, I added honey to it." Without any doubt, Lauren opened her mouth and drank the water Matthew brought to her mouth. "That''s really sweet, Matthew, thank you, you''re really so thoughtful." Lauren dly put her hand around Matthew''s neck and kissed him affectionately on the corner of his mouth. "Listen, go to sleep, I''m reading some papers and I''ll be with you in a little while." Lauren nodded obediently,y back on the bed, and closed her eyes. I did not know that my every move was under Matthew''s control. The next morning, Lauren, who had taken the medicine, not only did not feel any physical relief. Instead, the headache was even more severe. There is a feeling that the head is about to explode. "Matthew, my head hurts." Lauren, pale and struggling to sit up from bed, greeted Matthew who was outside preparing breakfast. Hearing Lauren''s frail voice, Matthew, who was preparing breakfast, paused for a moment, but soon his face regained its calmness and he hurriedly put down what he was holding. He came to Lauren''s front. "Baby, what''s wrong with you? Why do you look so pale?" Fearing that Matthew would worry, Lauren forced herself to hold back the ufortable feeling. But the bouts of paining from her head made her sp her hands tightly on her head, as if this action, could relieve the pain in her head. Matthew let out a soft sigh. Looking at the pain on Lauren''s face, a sh of pain shed through his heart. But as soon as I thought of my n, the pain was immediately reced by cruelty. "I''ll take you to the hospital, I know? It really hurts my heart to see you in such pain, huh?" Matthew pointed to his chest and looked at Lauren with deep emotion. I don''t know if it was Matthew''s such deep love that made Lauren forget all the pain, or if her head really didn''t hurt anymore, at this moment, she really felt like the happiest woman in the world. Matthew grabbed Lauren''s hand and ced it on his chest. "Lauren, do you feel that? Do you feel my heart beating? It is beating for you, and if I lose you, I really don''t know if I will ever smile again in this life, if I will ever experience the feeling of pain in this life." Lauren shed tears of emotion. Matthew lifted Lauren''s face and gently dried the tears on her face. "Lauren, remember one thing, no matter what time, no matter what happens, I will never let you leave me, definitely not." Matthew''s words struck a chord in Lauren''s heart. She really didn''t dare to imagine what kind of situation they would have to face after tomorrow, when she and he were separated. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the hospital." Lauren nodded, nestled in Matthew''s arms, and went to the hospital to be treated by the doctor. After doing a series of tests, the two sat in the doctor''s office, waiting for the results. Ten minutes passed. Twenty minutes passed. Half an hour passed ...... Both did not wait for the result they wanted to wait for. "Lauren, let''s go back first. You are very weak, it''s better to go back and rest while wee over tomorrow to pick up the test results." Lauren thought for a while, but agreed to Matthew''s proposal. The two of them went back to the rented Original from N?velDrama.Org. resort once again. They spent an affectionate night together, just the two of them. When Lauren opened her eyes again, it was already dawn. Looking at Matthew, who was constantly working in the kitchen, Lauren''s heart ached. The night was the moment they parted. It was the moment they left from then on, and the thought of that moment made Lauren shed tears of sadness uncontrobly. When Matthew came out of the kitchen with his breakfast. When Matthew came out of the kitchen, he saw Lauren with a tearful face. He hurriedly put down the breakfast in his hands. Came in front of Lauren. "Baby, what''s wrong with you? Did you already know the test results?" Matthew''s words caused Lauren to raise her phoenix eyes. "Matthew, the test results came back? You fetched them?" Matthew nodded his head. "I just picked it up, Lauren, promise me you''ll be calm so I can tell you the results of the test, okay? Make sure you promise me." The seriousness on Matthew''s face gave Lauren a bad feeling. She excitedly grabbed Matthew''s hand. "Matthew, tell me, what exactly is it that I have? Why do I suddenly feel like I have a bad headache?" Matthew let out a soft sigh. Took out a report that was sitting in the bedside drawer. ced it in front of Lauren''s face. Lauren anxiously grabbed the examination report, and when she saw the contents on it, she raised her phoenix eyes and looked at Matthew with a puzzled expression. "Matthew, what kind of disease is this? Why haven''t I even heard of it?" The strings of text on it made Lauren, who had always been very good at studying words, puzzled over why she had seen such strange words on this report. Matthew pinched a cold sweat. He really didn''t expect that even in this situation, Lauren still maintained a certain level of sobriety. "Lauren, you have a rare condition, and there are only a few people in the world who have this disease, and because the incidence of this disease is very small, it has not attracted the attention of the medical Ie to this conclusion." "A rare disease?" Lauren was a little surprised and couldn''t believe what her ears were hearing. "Tell me, what is the disease that I have? What do I have to do to treat it so I can get rid of this torturous pain?" "This disease is contagious, so you can''t touch your little one and return to her care, or you''ll give her body another hard blow." Matthew''s words made Lauren jump out of bed at once. "Matthew, you''re kidding me. Isn''t that right? If my disease is contagious, wouldn''t you be sitting in front of me right now and risk getting it from me? Such a joke is not funny, stop it, okay?" Lauren didn''t believe for a second that this rare symptom in the world would appear in her own body. "Lauren, look at the look on my face, do you think I''m joking?" Lauren looked Matthew up and down carefully and found that the expression on his face really didn''t look like a joke, was her illness really contagious? At the thought of this possibility, Lauren took several more steps backward, keeping a certain distance from Matthew, fearing that because of herself, Matthew would suffer any harm. "Lauren, you don''t have to hide. Your disease is not contagious to my body, because I have asked my friend, to draw out the cells in your body, into my body, so now we are both the same, if if the onset of the disease. Can face death together." "What?" Lauren squeezed her thigh hard until the pain came from her leg.uren was sure she wasn''t dreaming and that what was happening in front of her was real. But a sliver of sanity in her body told Lauren that such a bizarre thing could not possibly happen to her. "Matthew, tell me again. Is it really sick?" Lauren carefully watched the expression on Matthew''s face; she would never have believed that something bizarre could happen to her. She had to find the real cause of her symptoms; having a head condition couldn''t have happened in just this three-day period. So she told herself that she must investigate the matter and see if a conspiracy exists. Lauren''s tentative tone. Making Matthew take a breath backwards, he hurriedly took a few deep breaths to make his face look perfectly calm. "Lauren, are you doubting me? Didn''t we say we wouldn''t have any more doubts about each other in the future? And do you think I''m lying? The pain in your head is something you know well." Seeing Matthew''s tone, a bit anxious, Lauren became more suspicious, but she didn''t show it on her face. "Matthew, let''s go. I want to go back, I want to go back and get some rest. Why don''t you take me back to the mansion." "Back to the mansion?" A smile lifted Matthew''s face. "Lauren, are you sure you don''t want to go to the hospital to take care of your little one and not go back to Joshua?" Matthew needs an affirmative answer. Chapter 113: A bitch is always a bitch Chapter 113: A bitch is always a bitch The nervous expression on Matthew''s face made Lauren even more suspicious, but she didn''t show it on her face, instead she kept this suspicion deep in her heart. "Even if it has an effect on the baby''s condition, I should not go first, or go back and make a decision after a proper examination." Lauren''s words made Matthew''s nerves, which had been tense, finally rxpletely, and a rxed expression appeared on his face. "Lauren, let''s go back, and don''t worry, I''ll take good care of you until you''re healthy again." Matthew''s deep love makes Lauren feel like the happiest woman in the world. She buries her head in the arms of the man she loves, and although she wears a happy smile on her face, there is a constant uneasiness inside that she cannot tell. Lauren was eager to be thoroughly examined, so the two of them took a flight back to the Yin residence after having breakfast. "Matthew, didn''t you say you were taking me to the hospital for a checkup? Why are you back at the mansion?" Seeing the car that picked them up and kept driving in the direction of the mansion, Lauren felt a little strange and the suspicion in her heart grew stronger. Matthew gave Lauren a kiss on the shoulder. "Do not go today, the ne ride is a little tired, you go back to rest well, and so on a few days I will find a special special, thorough and detailed examination for you, these things you do not have to worry about, I will personally responsible for." Although Matthew''s words were very easy to say, there was an insistence in his words that Lauren could not refuse. There was no way out, not wanting to ruin this hard-won happiness, Lauren chose to remain silent. Even though there were a million doubts in her mind. Lauren, who returned to the mansion, was wrapped in Matthew''s arms and returned to her room before Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Matthew lost sight of her. Lauren was bored and couldn''t sleep in bed. She wanted to call Emily to tell her what had happened in the past two days, but was told by her secretary that she was in a meeting. Lauren, who could not stay in the room, came out of the room and went to the kitchen to find something to eat to fill her stomach. I don''t know if it was just her own illusion, but Lauren felt like she had just walked down the hall and noticed that the servants were looking at her with a sense of fear and dread. "Wang Ma, what''s wrong with these maids? Why are they all avoiding me?" This eerie atmospherested until Lauren walked into the kitchen. "Ah." Seeing Lauren, Wang''s mother was also startled, and her face turned as pale as paper all of a sudden. The legs kept stepping backwards. "Miss. Li, don''te over here, huh? Don''t ah?" The fear on Wang''s mother''s face left Lauren with a puzzled look on her face. To find out why, Lauren stopped in her tracks. "Wang Ma, tell me, what''s going on?" Lauren stopped in her tracks, allowing the pallor on Wang''s mother''s face to ease, though her old eyes still looked at Lauren with fear, afraid that Lauren would rush to her face. "Miss. Li, we really sympathize with you, but you are physically ill now, and it is an infectious disease, is this disease only when you have promiscuous rtionships with men and women?" "You ......" Wang''s mother''s words made Lauren''s face blue with anger, pointing at her fingerunched a tremor of anger. "Matthew was the one who told you. That I got it from being with other men?" Wang Ma nodded timidly. "It was the young master who said that, and the young master said very clearly that we should stay away from you and not have any proximity to you. Or else we will lose our lives at any time." Wang''s mother broke off to tell Lauren what Matthew had handed down to her. Laurenughed out loud,ughing so hard that tears came out of her eyes. Matthew, are you so intent on portraying me in everyone''s mind as a woman who hooks up? "Where''s Matthew now? I need to see him." Lauren must find Matthew and ask him face to face what the hell he is up to. "The young master apanied Miss Appleseed to dine outside because Miss Appleseed wanted a French meal, so the young master went out with Miss Appleseed on his way back." Wang''s mother told Lauren about Matthew''s whereabouts. Lauren grunted coldly, the corners of her mouth curled up in a sneer. Matthew, it seems that I have fallen for your trick again, so in your mind, I may be the object you use to y with. That Shen Ping''er is the goddess in your mind. The reason why you gave up being with me and chose to dine out with that woman. Lauren returned to her room in a rage, briefly packed her belongings, and nned to leave the Yin residence. Just as she reached the door, before her hand touched the handrail, the sound of locking the door came to Lauren''s ears. Lauren had a bad feeling. "Open the door, open the door quickly, I want to get out." Lauren knocked hard on the door, but there was no response for half a day. "Miss. Li, don''t knock, the young master has instructed us to lock the door of the room, we absolutely cannot let you leave, just wait, the young master will be back in a while." Wang''s mother''s voice reached Lauren''s ears from the doorway, and Lauren fell straight to the floor. She really can''t imagine that Matthew, who treated her as the apple of his eye two days ago, would make such a decision today, locking himself within his sphere of influence once again. I don''t know how long it took to do this before Lauren heard the door open. "Matthew, tell me, why are you doing this?" Matthew''s appearance made Lauren stand up from the ground. Rushing directly to Matthew''s face, it was only then that Lauren noticed the petite woman in Matthew''s arms. Looking at the woman in Matthew''s arms, Lauren''s phoenix eyes shed with a touch of coldness. "Matthew, is this the decision you gave me?" Lost in thought, his eyes slid woodenly to the corners of his eyes and looked at Matthew with indifference. "Miss. Li, you misunderstood, I am ......" Shen Ping''er, who was nestled in Matthew''s arms, hurriedly jumped out of Matthew''s arms when she saw that Lauren''s face was getting ugly. Walking up to her, he reached out his hand and tried to ce it on Lauren''s, trying to exin his rtionship with Matthew to Lauren. "Let go and don''t touch me with your dirty hands." Lauren had a sick feeling when she thought of the possibility that Shen Ping''er was the woman Matthew had always loved deeply in his heart. When Shen Bing''er''s hand was about to touch the back of her own hand, she swung out her hand with force and hit Shen Bing''er hard on the back of her hand. A cry of pain shouted out from Shen Bing''er''s small cherry mouth. "Lauren, what are you doing? Did you hit Appleseed?" Seeing Shen Ping''er''s pink little face covered with a painful expression, Matthew hurriedly walked to her and put her little hand on his mouth. Blowing gently, the intimate action made Lauren''s phoenix eyes, filled with an icy coldness. The expectant eyes were suddenly dimmed. "Brother Matthew. I''m fine, tell Lauren about our rtionship or she''ll get the wrong idea." Lauren''s face was getting harder and harder, looking at herself with a murderous look in her eyes, which made Shen Ping''er a little afraid that she might misunderstand the rtionship between herself and Matthew. "No need to exin, I don''t want to hear about your dirty rtionship, Shen Ping''er, you are just a woman under Matthew, gentle and naive on the outside, but actually a woman who can''t do without a man on the inside, very well, I bless you and Matthew, I hope you can stay with him until old age, don''t let yourself be another object of his lust. " The intimate image in front of her eyes made Lauren lose all her senses and just want to give a good vent to her inner jealousy. But did not realize that these words made Matthew''s face turn more and more ugly. The ck pupils were filled with an icy chill. "Lauren, apologize to Appleseed." Matthew moved gently to help Shen Ping''er to one side of the sofa, and himself walked to Lauren''s front, no expression on his face, but the cold air that filled his whole body made the air seem to turn suffocating in an instant. The scorching heat in Matthew''s eyes seemed to envelop Lauren. Lauren just felt really depressed, so depressed that she had a feeling of not being able to breathe. "Matthew, who am I to apologize to her? I am the same as she is, both are your women, i.e. if I am a whore in your heart, then she is likewise a whore, a whore who will pretend." ''''Pop'''' A p hit Lauren''s face hard, so hard that the cheek that was hit, instantly reddened and swollen. Matthew''s diamond-like ck eyes red hard at Lauren. "Matthew, you hit me? Didn''t you say that you would stay with me for the rest of your life and treat me gently for the rest of your life?" The pain in her face brought tears of indignation to Lauren''s eyes. Biting her lips tightly, she looked at Matthew defiantly. Matthew''s bottomless, secretive eyes stayed locked on Lauren''s face, the redness on her cheek, causing a sh of pain to pass through Matthew''s heart. But once he thought of Lauren''s mad pounding of Shen Ping''er just now, Matthew immediately made himself harden up. Apple is innocent, himself as a big brother, absolutely can not let her suffer such aggravation. "Brother Matthew. I''m fine, no need to apologize. Didn''t you say you''d apany me to watch the video? Shall we go down now?" Shen Ping''er also felt the weirdness in the air and was afraid that Matthew would do something to hurt Lauren. Shen Ping''er hurriedly got up from the couch, took Matthew''s hand, and headed for the door. "Matthew, stop right there and let me go." The image of the two of them holding hands was a constant source of irritation for Lauren, who picked up her bag and went to Matthew, wanting to be the first to leave the room and the ce where she was once again sad and in pain. "I won''t let you leave, and as long as I, Matthew, am around, I won''t let you out of my sight." Matthew subconsciously knitted his sword brow when he saw the bag in Lauren''s hand. The deep eyes have been locked tightly on Lauren''s face. The bag in Lauren''s hand was grabbed with his big hand and thrown on the ground. "Matthew, what the hell do you want to do? Wouldn''t my leaving now just make it easier for you and this bitch? Wouldn''t I just make it easier for you two to hook up?" Lauren looked contemptuously at Shen Ping''er beside her, the corners of her mouth raised in mockery. Chapter 114: Fracture Chapter 114: Fracture "Lauren, you really are too much, you can''t insult Appleseed like that." Lauren insulted Shen Ping''er again and again, which made the anger in Matthew''s heart, more and more intense. "Lauren, you really misunderstood, Brother Matthew and I ......" Before Shen Ping''er could finish her words, she was interrupted once again by Lauren. "Shen Ping''er, I''m not Matthew, I don''t have any interest in that pretentious and naive expression on your face, and I don''t want to know about the rtionship between you and Matthew." Lauren''s hands clenched together as she forced herself to resist the urge inside. "Lauren, I asked you to apologize, and you must apologize to Appleseed." "No, I will not apologize, especially not to a woman who seduced my man." Lauren refused Matthew''s offer without even thinking about it, a pair of phoenix eyes full of anger, stubbornly looking at Matthew, without any submission. "You asked for it." After Matthew left a cold sentence without any temperature, he turned around to face Shen Bing''er tenderly. "Apple, go downstairs and watch the video first, I''ll take care of some things, and I''ll be with you in a while." "But ......" Pushed to the door by Matthew, Shen Ping''er''s face still had a worried expression on it. She was afraid that Matthew would do something to hurt Lauren. "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine, do as you''re told and wait for me downstairs." Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Matthew closed the door to the room only after he kissed Shen Bing''er on the forehead. "Snap." Matthew, who had closed the door to the room, had just turned around when Lauren pped him hard across the face. "Matthew, let me go." "Let you go?" Matthew''s ck pupils shed with a touch of cruelty, stepping up to Lauren''s front, slender with cold index fingers, hooking Lauren''s chin and forcing her to look at him. "Letting you go back to that Joshua man? Lauren, I''m telling you, you''re dreaming, as long as I, Matthew, exist in this life, you will not be with another man." Looking at the ferocity in Matthew''s eyes, Lauren shuddered, her poor heart clenching into a tight ball in her chest. She really can''t believe that this Matthew with a cruel expression on his face is the same man who held himself in his arms yesterday and spoke sweetly to him. "Why did you hit Appleseed? Do you really want to leave me and go back to Joshua''s side?" Matthew''s face suddenly turned even more ironic. The stern and murderous aura is in full bloom, like a deep pool of eyes firmly ingested Lauren''s face. "Yes, I just want to go back to Joshua, Joshua is my husband, I am willing to be with him, Matthew, listen carefully, I am not your wife, you do not have any right to control me, and don''t you forget, there is a woman waiting for you downstairs?" The jealousy in her heart makes Lauren choose to confront Matthew. Once heard Lauren''s words, Matthew''s body, immediately enveloped in the cold, dark and cold atmosphere in the room spread around. "You brought this on yourself, you wanted to be treated this way." Matthew a force, tore the clothes on Lauren, snow-white skin immediately exposed to the air, the The coolness of the body, so Lauren''s mind, and the previous painful torture, the face changed greatly, crystal tearsrge drops of sliding down the face. The teardrops on Lauren''s face made Matthew slow down the movement of his hands with cold fingertips, gently stroking Lauren''s somewhat pale cheeks. "Evil." The thought of the hand on her face, once touched the body of another woman, Lauren could not control the nausea in her body, opened her mouth and threw up. The filth in her mouth, all of which vomited on Matthew''s white shirt, emitted a gust of foul odor. Looking at the vomit on his shirt, Matthew''s face, immediately turned iron blue. The hands that were tackling Lauren''s wrists were harder, and you could almost hear the bones creaking. "My touch actually makes you feel sick?" This discovery made the icy coldness emanating from Matthew''s surroundings, even more intense, and Lauren felt like she was almost surrounded by this icy chill. The room instantly became very quiet, so quiet that you can hear the sound of each other''s breathing. Lauren carried a heart that was already beating out of its chest with fear, and her eyes never left Matthew. It took a deep breath for Matthew to force himself to forget for a moment the feeling of the stench Throw Lauren hard in the tub and flip one of the switches and the water flows directly onto Lauren''s body. "Wash your body clean for me, be a whore and take care of the hygiene on your body." The threatening and contemptuous words brought more and more tears to Lauren''s face as she passively epted the water hitting her body. Matthew ignored Lauren, took off his soiled clothes and threw them in the trash can to the side, then spread his long legs and sat down directly in the bathtub. The original very wide bathtub, because of Matthew''s entry and showed some small, especially Matthew with arge cold hand, has been tightly around Lauren''s waist, so that she suddenly became stiff, lowered her head, nervous hands have been clenched on their own sleeves. The deep eyes looked slyly at the woman who kept her head down and did not look at herself. Suddenly, Matthew''s gentle eyes were steeply filled with vicious sulking! "Say, did that Joshua y lovebirds with you in the bathtub?" The jealousy-filled voice suddenly began in Lauren''s ears, Lauren was startled, holding the sleeve of the small hand, but also clenched together, not daring to have half a movement, afraid to have been wandering in their own body of the big hand, will be too much to explore their own clothes. After hearing no answer from Lauren for a long time, Matthew lost his patience. Arge hand hooked Lauren''s chin directly, forcing her to meet her eyes. Forced to the ground a pair of ck eyes full of anger, Lauren silent heart, a steep choke. "Tell me, has Joshua ever treated you like this?" When she saw the undisguised contempt in Matthew''s eyes, Lauren''s heart felt like it had been pierced by a sharp de, viciously stabbed at the softest spot, and she bowed her head helplessly as more and more tears flowed down her face. "A whore is a whore. Just a simple gesture makes you so slutty, Lauren, it seems I really underestimated your ability in this area." Matthew''s hands, starting to feel around Lauren''s thighs, came right up to her pretty right foot. Matthew deliberately tapped on Lauren''s pretty right leg, satisfied to hear Lauren''s pained voice. Lauren raised her phoenix eyes and looked at Matthew, who had a careless face, with resentment. "This ankle is really beautiful, no wonder it fascinates Joshua so much. It seems the only way to ruin it is to make it impossible for you to escape my confinement for the rest of your life." Matthew slightly wiped up the eagle eyes, did not put the pain on Lauren''s face in the slightest. The angrity is like the hard lines of a carved knife to the extreme of the stern and majestic atmosphere. Matthew''s thin lips curved into a smile that was as subtle as it was deep. "What are you ...... you going to do?" The stern look in Matthew''s eyes gave Lauren a burst of fear. The corner of Matthew''s mouth, raised a wry smile. "Lauren, how do you think I''m going to break it?" As if chatting, Lauren froze for a moment. Was this the man she had loved to death, forcing herself to forget her mother''s killer, forcing herself to forget the pain of losing her baby, and choosing instead to be with her again? "Or just break it, right?" As soon as the words to himself fell, a sharp pain instantly spread through Lauren''s entire body. The original pink little face has now been reced by a pale one. Looking at the broken right ankle, Lauren''s phoenix eyes were filled with hatred. "You ...... you''re not human ......" The shady ck pupils narrowed slightly, and the cold sharpness stabbed at Lauren like a sword. "This is your retribution, you better adjust yourself within half a month, after half a month I will take you to a banquet, a banquet that you are guaranteed to remember for the rest of your life." After leaving an intriguing smile, Matthew walked out of the bathtub without any hesitation and left the room directly. It was as if nothing had just happened. Looking at Matthew''s back without any warmth leaving, Lauren bit down hard on her lower lip. She moved her body slightly and tried to get up from the bathtub, but this simple action made her face turn even paler. After a few minutes, two women in whiteb coats walked into the bathroom and came directly to Lauren. Ignoring her struggles, the two women lifted Lauren directly out of the tub and ced her on therge bed in the room. "Miss. Li, we are going to bandage you, you must cooperate with us well, or else you won''t be able to attend the banquet after half a month." It was clear that the two women were very aware of what Matthew had instructed. Lauren did not make a sound, but when she saw one of the women from the medical kit with a colorful syringe, Lauren''s mind, immediately floated Matthew''s mouth with a bizarre smile expression. "What is this?" Lauren tried to swat away the syringe in the woman''s hand, but the woman dodged it. Chapter 115: Pleading for another man Chapter 115: Pleading for another man "It''s just a potion that will make Miss. Li less painful." Although the woman said very calmly, but the corner of her mouth showed a strange arc, but still let Lauren suspicious. "No, I don''t want to use such a potion, you take it away." The pain in her ankle prevented Lauren from pushing the woman in front of her away with any force. "Miss, I''m sorry, but this is what the young master ordered and we must use it. You must cooperate some, or there will be some pain." The woman disregarded Lauren''s painful struggle and, together with another woman, directly fixed Lauren''s iling hands and then aimed the needle in her hand, directly at the acupuncture point on her arm. Lauren could only watch as the pink blood streamed and punched into her veins. It was not until the potion was all pumped into Lauren''s body that the two women let go with a look of relief to her already broken ankle. Perform bandaging. "Miss. Li, the wound has been bandaged, and we guarantee that in half a month, you will be able to go to the banquet. You are guaranteed to be a beautiful sight at the banquet." Lauren grunted coldly. The corners of her mouth flicked up and her eyes took on a soft smile. "I want to see Matthew." Another apologetic smile from the woman. "Young master has taken Miss Shen Ping''er to a foreign country, so she won''t be back for a short time. There will be someone here to take care of Miss.Li. If Miss.Li has any order, you can press the electric bell on the bed. But you must not walk around, because too much movement will make the wound on your foot worse. It will make the wound on your foot more serious." After the woman finished handing over everything. And another partner, directly out of the room, without paying any attention to the painful expression on Lauren''s face. Matthew, I will not let you go. You actually took your woman on a trip abroad and left me here alone, I will not let you go. One day I will make you personally kneel in front of me and pray for my forgiveness. Lauren said hatefully, sping her hands together, the veins visible on them. Original from N?velDrama.Org. For the next few days, Lauren didn''t hear anything from Matthew, who seemed to have disappeared. Thankfully, after a few days of treatment, the wound on Lauren''s ankle healed a lot, the only thing that caused her pain was. Although the wound is no longer painful, but she can only walk with a limp, and if she walks for too long, there will be a burst of hidden pain in her ankle. "Miss. Li, the young master is back and now asks you to go see him." Wang''s mother told Lauren the news of Matthew''s return. "Are you sure he''s back? It''s not like he came back with that woman, right?" Wang Ma''s face was slightly embarrassed, but she still nodded honestly. Lauren gave a cold snort. Holding the head of the bed, she sat up from the bed and, with the help of Wang''s mother, went from the second floor to the living room. Just walked to the door, saw Matthew''s still tall and handsome figure, but when saw the woman in his arms, Lauren''s face, immediately turned ugly. Turning around, she wanted to go back to her room. "Stand still." Seeing Lauren turn to leave, Matthew raised his voice and shouted angrily at Lauren''s behind. The corner of Lauren''s mouth, raised a cold smile. But she still stopped in her tracks. Turned around and looked at Matthew proudly. "Matthew, I really didn''t expect that a trip to a foreign country would make you change your goal, it seems you don''t have good taste either, huh?" Lauren noticed that the woman in Matthew''s arms was not Shen Ping''er, but rather a woman who smelled extremely flirtatious. Even in front of the maids, the woman''s hand still rested on the most sensitive part of Matthew''s body. A touch of mockery slips under the eyes. The mockery in Lauren''s eyes caused the woman in Matthew''s arms to blush a little harder. She stood up directly from Matthew''s arms and came to Lauren. "Lauren, you''re just a woman who stole a man behind her husband''s back, do you think you''re qualified to look down on me? At least I wasn''t with other men when I was with Matthew, and you? Not only were you with other men, but instead you were caught on camera with your lewd images, really disgracing our women." In the woman''s eyes, two provocative eyes were raised. With her hands ringed in front of her face, she looked at Lauren with a look of contempt. Lauren frowned tightly, half-smiling eyes gazed at her, shrewd eyes swept by. Not angry but smiling at the woman in front of him "Lauren, why don''t you say anything? Are you ashamed to stay here? For the sake of what little self- respect you have left, you''d better get out of here now and not insult our eyes by seeing you." The more the woman said, the more she went overboard. It''s as if they can''t wait to get Lauren out of sight and out of Matthew''s mind. "Roll." Lauren''s eyes shot out with murderous intent, immediately causing her to run back to Matthew''s side and seek his protection. The fear on the woman''s face raised the contempt in Lauren''s eyes even more. "Matthew, tell me, when are you going to let me go?" "Leave?" Matthew pushed the woman in his arms straight away and stood up from the couch. Although he didn''t "Lauren, do you think I would let you go?" The corners of Matthew''s mouth curled up in a smile, and his eyes swept over with a shrewd glint. "Won''t let me leave?" Lauren, rmed at the words, lifted her legs, which were still in some bouts of pain, to Matthew''s face. "Matthew, who are you to keep me from leaving? I''m not your wife, you have no right to control me?" "Not qualified?" Matthew''s right hand, fiercely hooked Lauren''s chin, a slight force, Lauren felt a pain in her jaw. "Lauren, do you want me to break your left ankle?" Matthew''s hawk-like dark eyes swept Lauren''s right leg. There was no hint of guilt in his eyes. Seeing that Matthew didn''t care about Lauren at all, the woman who had been hiding behind him, once again came to Lauren''s face. "Lauren, you should be d that Matthew took into ount that you have no one to rely on now, so he left you here, otherwise with your current character, you would only be living on the streets." The woman put her hands on her waist with a pugnacious look. Wreaking havoc, she screamed at Lauren. Lauren forcefully shook off Matthew''s right hand that was confined to her chin. A pair of beautiful eyes coldly looked at the woman in front of her, skimming the corners of her mouth and hooking up a contemptuous smile. The woman sensed the mischief in Lauren''s eyes. Once again, she retreated behind Matthew because she saw a vague murderous aura in Lauren''s phoenix eyes. "Matthew. why don''t you tell her this crazy woman who caused me to end up in the situation I''m in today?" Lauren lifted her tiny chin. Stubbornly, she looked at Matthew without a hint of submission in her eyes. "Remember, from the day I leave, you are not allowed to leave the mansion unless you have my permission. Even if you die, I want you to die in front of me." Matthew, who had not spoken for half a day, suddenly uttered these threatening words, and the coldness released from his body made people feel the urge to retreat. "Matthew, don''t go too far, or you''ll regret it one day." Matthew narrowed his eyes dangerously, and his stern eyes seemed to poke a thousand holes in the bold woman in front of him. "Lauren, you forced me to do this, your mother made me lose my mother''s love since I was a child, so that my mother did not have a good day, then your mother sold you to me, originally I wanted to give up all the hatred, but you actually chose to run away again and again, then I am sorry, this is the best result for you. When I settle Joshua and his daughter, I promise I will let you live happily ever after." Matthew deliberately added the word happiness to his voice. "Happiness?" Lauren lifted the corners of her lips into a bitter smile. "I won''t have a happy life as long as I''m with you Matthew, let me go, let''s forget all the hatred and don''t deal with Joshua and the little baby, they are innocent." As soon as she heard that Matthew was going to deal with Joshua and the little baby, Lauren''s heart felt like it had been pierced by something sharp and vicious. The pain seemed to tear her heart apart. "By this time, you''re still defending that man?" Seeing Lauren defending Joshua like this, and not hesitating to ask for help in order to save Joshua, this made Matthew''s heart, a nameless fire rose in vain. Without even thinking, Matthew lifted his right foot and kicked hard at Lauren''s still bandaged right ankle. A scream immediately spread throughout the living room, so that the maids standing on one side of the body shivered in fear, but no one dared to help Lauren, who fell to the floor with a painful face. The pain on Lauren''s face, Matthew seemed to ignore as if blocked. He didn''t pay any attention to it, but instead squatted in front of Lauren''s face and hooked her chin. "Remember, don''t mention the word Joshua in front of me, or I will immediately break your left ankle and make you live the rest of your life on top of a wheelchair." Matthew looked at Lauren with an overly ambitious face and a look in his eyes that was not to be denied. The corners of his mouth curled up in an evil smile. "Xue''er, let''s go." It wasn''t until satisfied with the look of fear on Lauren''s face that Matthew''s handsome face broke into a satisfied smile as he stood up and walked towards the room upstairs with the woman by his side. "Miss. Li, you ...... are you okay?" After making sure that Matthew had gone back upstairs with the woman and had no intention ofing down, Wang''s mother and a few maids came to Lauren''s face. "I ...... I''m fine." Although the words were very clear, but the blood flowing from the ankle made everyone realize that Lauren''s situation was not very optimistic. "Miss. Li, let''s help you back to your room." Lauren shook her head weakly. "Wang Ma. You guys help me to the guest room, I don''t want to see that pair of dogs lusting together." Wang Ma and several maids nodded helplessly and helped Lauren to the guest room on the first floor. Chapter 116: The disgusting image in the restaurant Chapter 116: The disgusting image in the restaurant Lauren, who had returned to her room, briefly treated the wound on her ankle. Originally thought that after the dressing, the pain on the wound will be reduced, but let Lauren did not expect is that when she woke up, the pain on the wound not only did not reduce. Instead, it became more and more intense. Lauren had no choice but to open the bandaged wound, and when she saw her ankle, which was swollen like a steamed bun, Lauren''s face changed dramatically. She had a premonition that the wound on her ankle was now very serious. Lauren hurriedly picked up the bedside phone and called Wang''s mother who was working in the kitchen. Wang''s mother, who received the call, hurriedly put down her work and hurriedly came to Lauren''s room. When she saw Lauren''s horrific wounds, she too trembled with fear. "Miss. Li, the young master is out, or shall I go and call a doctor for you?" Lauren nodded weakly. After briefly helping Lauren up, Wang''s mother walked towards the door. Just as she reached the door, she saw the woman standing in the doorway. Wang Ma knew that this woman was called Ling Xue, a woman the young master had brought back from a foreign country. "Wang Ma, where are you going?"Original from N?velDrama.Org. Ling Xue''er walked directly into the room and blocked Wang''s mother''s way. "Miss. Li''s ankle is injured, I have to go to the doctor to help her." "Ha, ha, ha." Ling Xueer burst into gloatingughter, raised her eyes to look at Lauren''s swollen bun-like ankle, and the smile on her face intensified. "No one is allowed to go, Wang Ma, remember that for me. No one is to go to the doctor without my orders, and once I know which one has disobeyed my orders. I''ll make sure I tell Matthew to get rid of you immediately, and also to make sure you never get a job again." Ling Xue''er''s threat made Wang''s mother had to stop and cast a helpless look at Lauren. "Ling Xue''er, you''re just one of Matthew''s women, do you think you''re qualified to order the servants in the mansion?" Lauren endured the pain on her ankle and sat up from the bed little by little. Although the painful expression was on his face, but the aura emanating from his whole body still made Ling Xueer take a step back. But her arrogance returned at the thought of being pampered by Matthew. "Lauren, we can watch and see if the maids in the mansion will listen to you or to me, you are nothing but a woman who is over the hill and a lowlife who goes around seducing men, do you think they will joke about their jobs for you?" Lauren deliberately scanned the maids in the room. After seeing them shake their heads, a smug smile appeared on his face. Ling Xue''er stepped on her ten-inch high heels and came to Lauren''s front, looking at her from a high position. "Lauren, want to know what it feels like to be in pain?" Before Lauren could react, she saw Ling Xue''er''s hand, vigorously pping on Lauren''s injured ankle. Forcing her to let out a painful scream. "Lauren, listen carefully, in this house, you are nothing but a lowly whore. An object for Matthew''s lust. Don''t think you can do whatever you want in this mansion just because you have a flirtatious face, you''d better understand this, or I''ll tell the media all about your flings with men, so you''ll be in front of everyone. Never again can you lift this vixen face of yours." The arrogance in her words made the few maids behind her a bit hateful. Only when she had yelled enough and felt a little tired did Ling Xue''er leave the room, but when she reached the door, she still turned around. Turning to the few servants behind her, she said. "Listen to me carefully, no one is allowed to go to the doctor, and keep the door of this room closed so that her voice cannot reach outside. And don''t tell the young master about her, or I won''t let you off the hook." Seeing the maids nodding in fear, Ling Xue''er''s face revealed a smile as she gave Lauren a smug look. Only then did she drive all the maids out of the room. Leaving Lauren''s sight. The pain on her foot filled Lauren''s face with agony. Looking at the swollen ankle that was getting higher and higher, Lauren showed a helpless expression and her pair of phoenix eyes raised a dark aura of sadness. I don''t know how long it took, or how long I was unconscious because of the pain, until the room was dark by the time Lauren opened her eyes again. Lauren tried to put the light on, but forgot about the wound on her ankle and fell to the ground at once. Lauren really wanted to shout out all the aggression, but her hoarse voice could not make any sound. Restaurant "Matthew, try it. I made this with my own hands, see if it''s to your liking, if you like it, I''ll make it for you every day." With a pleasing face, Ling Xueer picked up a piece of fish with its spines removed and ced it in Matthew''s mouth. "Not bad, it''s delicious. Xue''er, I really didn''t expect that you actually have such good cooking skills, it seems that the man who can marry you in the future. It must be the happiest woman in the world." Matthew looked at Ling Xue''er in front of him with a self-effacing expression. Under the gaze of Matthew''s dark eyes, Ling Xue''er''s seductive eyes contained naked sirens, and her carefully decorated face exuded a seductive blush. "Matthew, you ...... don''t look at people like that, huh? People will be embarrassed." The gloom in Matthew''s ck pupils spread little by little as Ling Xue''er''s hands became more and more unrestrained. "Brother Matthew, if you two keep doing this, I really won''t be able to eat anymore and I''m going to throw up soon." Shen Ping''er, who was sitting across the table and had been watching them, finally could no longer stand Ling Xue''er''s flirtatiousness and raised her protest. "Appleseed, I''ve really made youugh, knowing that you like desserts, I made this for you on purpose." The mockery in Shen Bing''er''s words brought an embarrassed look to Ling Xue''er''s face and she hurriedly jumped off Matthew''sp. A pleasing face put a te of desserts. Put it in front of Shen Bing''er. "I''m really sorry, I do like desserts, but with you here, I can''t eat at all. Seeing your flirty expression would make me feel sick." Shen Ping''er did not leave any mercy to the meal in front of her. Pushed aside, not paying any attention to the deliberately pleasing expression on Ling Xue''er''s face. Faced with Shen Bing''er''s refusal, Ling Xue''er''s face turned a little ugly, and her natural pettiness really made her want to wave her hands up. Ruthlessly hit Shen Bing''er''s face. But once she thought of the rtionship between Shen Ping''er and Matthew, Matthew simply loved her as if she were his own sister. Ling Xue''er hurriedly dismissed this idea. "That is, if you don''t like this dessert, I will make other desserts for you next time." Ling Xueer resentfully took away the dessert and looked at Matthew beside her with a resentful face. "Appleseed, you can tell Wang Ma what you like to eat, and she will prepare it for you." Matthew looked at Shen Bing''er with a doting face. Shen Ping''er nodded. "Brother Matthew, you know, I''m not a picky eater, but let me see the obvious seduction on this woman''s face, I really can''t eat anymore, you guys eat, I''ll go check on Lauren." Not wanting to see a picture here that would make her even more disgusted, Shen Ping''er directly put down the knife and fork in her hand. Turning around, she walked out of the restaurant and headed towards Lauren''s room. Chapter 117: Clenching the throat Chapter 117: Clenching the throat Out of politeness. Plus Lauren had a certain misunderstanding of herself, so Shen Ping''er, who walked to the door, did not directly push open the door, but gently knocked on the door. After knocking several times, I didn''t hear Lauren''s voice, which made Shen Ping''er have a bad feeling. "Lauren, are you in there? I''m going in." After knocking again for a while, still no voice from Lauren was heard. This made the uneasiness in Shen Bing''er''s heart, more and more intense. She pushed the door open directly, and when she saw Lauren, who had fallen to the floor and was still bleeding from her ankle, Shen Ping''er''s entire body froze. It took her a while to react. Hurrying to Lauren''s front, she gently lifted her up from the ground. But at this time, Lauren, haspletely fallen into aa, Shen Ping''er sensitive to notice, Lauren''s body, there is an unusual degree of heat. Oh my God, she was running a fever, which is a death blow for someone with a wound on her body. "Brother Matthew,e on. Hurry up." There was no way to move Lauren, and she had no ability to save her own life, so Shen Ping''er opened her voice and called out to Matthew in the restaurant. Hearing Shen Bing''er''s anxious voice, thinking that something had happened to Shen Bing''er, Matthew directly pushed away Ling Xue''er in his arms, followed the voice, and rushed to the guest room. "Appleseed, what''s wrong with you?" Matthew''s entire attention was focused on Shen Bing''er''s body, paying no attention to Ling Xue''er, who had been chasing him behind him. "Brother Matthew, call a doctor, Sister Lauren has fainted." Shen Ping''er looked at Matthew with a crying voice. Matthew also realized that something was not right with Lauren''s condition and rushed to call the maid. He called the hospital and took Lauren to the hospital. "Brother Matthew, is Sister Lauren going to be okay? Her condition is really too serious." Standing outside the door of the emergency room, Shen Ping''er was still worried. She was afraid that something might happen to Lauren. Matthew gently took Shen Ping''er in his arms. Original from N?velDrama.Org. "Don''t worry, she is not allowed to leave this world without my permission. Even if she dies, she will die in my hands." Looking at the door of the emergency room, the gloom in Matthew''s ck pupils spread little by little. "Appleseed, don''t worry. That woman''s life is so hard. Even losing the baby and having such a brutal surgery was never in any danger, so this time she can definitely be safe too." Having been unable to attract Matthew''s attention, Ling Xue''er was a little disturbed and took advantage of Shen Bing''er''s topic toe between them, forcibly separating Shen Bing''er and Matthew. "Wang Ma, why don''t you get a doctor for Lauren?" Matthew''s cold, dark eyes shot straight at Wang''s mother, who hade with them. "This ......" Suddenly named by Matthew, Wang''s mother was scared out of her wits and couldn''t help but cast a pleading nce at Ling Xue''er. Ling Xue''er simply ignored Wang''s mother''s pleas for help, her hands tightly pulling Matthew''s hand, with no intention of letting go. "Say." With just one short word, Wang Ma''s face turned pale with fear. Her legs weakly fell to her knees in front of Matthew''s face. "It was Miss Ling who did not allow the doctor to be found." For the sake of her own little life, Wang Ma told Matthew about Ling Xueer''s stopping herself from finding a doctor. "Xue''er, is it true what Wang Ma said? Is it really true that you didn''t let Wang Ma call the doctor?" The natural king''s aura makes Matthew''s whole body full of icy chill, although the face with azy expression, but the words spoken, but full of people can not ignore the aura. "I ......" This is the first time, Ling Xue''er in Matthew always with a smile on the handsome face, see such a cold. "Cher, don''t you know who she is?" Little by little, Matthew moved closer to the direction of Ling Xue''er, and his hands sped in vain on Ling Xue''er''s neck. Slightly more force, Ling Xueer felt a kind of suffocation, a feeling of not being able to breathe. "Yes . Sorry." The air inside her body is getting thinner and thinner, and Ling Xueer no longer has the arrogance she used to have, and her eyes are filled with pleas for Matthew. Tears of pain dripped down her face. "Brother Matthew, get off her, you''re killing her." Seeing Ling Xueer''s face getting more and more ironic. Although not very fond of her, but the kind Shen Ping''er still does not want, Matthew to do something to hurt her. The voice of Shen Ping''er made Matthew realize what he was doing, and he hurriedly let go of his hand. I''m really d that at this critical moment, when he was angry, Appleseed reminded himself, otherwise the n would really be ruined in his hands. "Matthew, I ......" Suddenly received the fresh air outside, Ling Xueer can not wait to take a big breath, until after a while, the face is relieved, the Hurry up and go to Matthew''s front. Some overwhelmed looking at Matthew, looking at the man he fell in love with at first nce. Thepany''s newest product is a new product, a new product for thepany''s newest product. "Well, I can not bother about this matter, anyway, this woman is only a pawn I use, you do not care about it, but in the future, I will arrange her things Specialized people to deal with, you should not be meddling, understand?" Although Matthew''s face was wearing a smile, but Ling Xueer still heard the warning in the words, hurried to pull his arm, nodded obediently, not daring to have any more hesitation. "Brother Matthew, when did you be so heartless? Are you really the brother Matthew I know?" The coldness under Matthew''s eyes made Shen Ping''er very unappreciative of him. "Apple, I''ll take care of these things, I''ve already arranged for the doctor to save that woman, and I promised Cher I''d go shopping with her, so I''ll leave first." After saying these words, Matthew embraced Ling Xue''er in his arms and left. However, when he was leaving, he still instructed his bodyguard to guard the outside of the ward, and not to let anyone touch Lauren except Shen Ping''er. "Miss Shen, sit down and rest for a while, Miss. Li will be fine." One of the bodyguards saw that Shen Bing''er''s face was a bit tired and hurriedly gave up the position beside him. Shen Ping''er shook her head. A pair of watery eyes. Always locked tightly at the door of the emergency room. It took a while before two doctors came out of the emergency room. "Doctor, how is Sister Lauren doing now? Is she in danger?" Seeing the doctor, Shen Ping''er rushed to their front, took their hands, and asked anxiously. The doctor removes the mask from his face. "Don''t worry, the patient''s condition has improved now, we helped her re-dress her wounds, as for the fever on her body, it has gone down, just a few more days of rest and she will be discharged." The doctor told Shen Ping''er briefly about Lauren''s condition. After hearing these words, Shen Ping''er is considered to really put down his heart, has been tense nerves, ispletely put down. Followed by the nurse who kept pushing Lauren, to the general ward. Chapter 118: The ravages of the ward Chapter 118: The ravages of the ward After sleeping for several hours, Lauren slowly opened her eyes. After a brief nce around, Lauren could be sure that she was once again back in the ce that made her sick. However, Lauren''s heart was still a bit stunned when she saw Shen Ping''er lying in front of her bed. "Shen Ping''er, why are you here?" Lauren gently nudged Shen Ping''er "Lauren, you''re awake? Great, aren''t you a little hungry, I asked Wang Ma to make some congee for you." Seeing Lauren open her eyes, Shen Ping''er''s face lifted up into a smile and hurriedly picked up the insted lunch box beside her, poured out the fragrant porridge inside and ced it in front of Lauren. "Why are you here and where is Matthew?" Without the answer she wanted to get, even though her stomach was already making hungry noises, she still didn''t have the heart to eat the porridge in front of her. "It was me and Brother Matthew who took you to the hospital, you were passed out in the guest room, but Brother Matthew had some business to take care of, so he went back first, but he said he would Not wanting to see a disappointed expression in Lauren''s eyes, Shen Ping''er chose this well- Original content from N?velDrama.Org. intentioned lie Lauren grunted and the corners of her mouth lifted in a cold smile without any temperature. "Shen Ping''er, for you to send me to the hospital, I am really grateful, but you don''t need to lie to me, that demon Matthew, how could hee over to see me and take care of me? Maybe right now he is tangling with which woman in bed?" Lauren''s words are full of sarcasm towards Matthew. Shen Ping''er sighed softly, she knew there were too many misunderstandings between the two, which could not be exined for a while. "Sister Lauren, you''d better eat something, the doctor said you need to get more nutrition, just by taking nutrition shots, you can''t give your body the necessary nutrition." Shen Ping''er blew the porridge cold and put it by Lauren''s mouth. "Shen Ping''er, are you really not jealous of Matthew and that woman named Ling Xue''er at all?" In order to take care of her body, Lauren still ate the porridge that was brought to her mouth. "Sister Lauren, you really misunderstand my rtionship with brother Matthew. Although brother Matthew has many women, but I can assure you that I will never be his woman, and in my heart, I have long had a beloved man." When mentioning her beloved man, Shen Ping''er''s pink little face showed a shy expression. "You''re really not Matthew''s girl?" Shen Ping''er nodded. "I just treat Brother Matthew as my big brother, and because I was really bored in a foreign country, plus there were many people who knew me and made me lose my freedom, that''s why I came to Brother Matthew''s ce for a swim. But it didn''t ur to me that it made sister Lauren misunderstand, I''m sorry, sister Lauren." The sincerity on Shen Ping''er''s face made Lauren believe her words. Through chatting, Lauren truly fell in love with this simple girl. "Sister Lauren, you just need a few more days of rest before you can go home, but what are your ns for when you get home?" Shen Ping''er asked Lauren worriedly. Through the ss of the ward, Lauren could clearly see that there were several bodyguards standing outside the ward. "Appleseed, can you do me a favor?" Lauren put all her hopes on Shen Ping''er. She believed that with Shen Ping''er''s rtionship with Matthew, she would be able to help herself and not be chastised by Matthew. "Sister Lauren, are you trying to get me to let you go? Leave Brother Matthew?" The clever Shen Ping''er, guessed Lauren''s heart. Lauren nodded impatiently and pulled Shen Ping''er''s hands with both of hers. The eyes were full of expectation. Shen Ping''er sighed softly. "The bodyguards outside are not only responsible for monitoring you, but also for monitoring me. If I have other ideas, I may not be able to appear in front of you next time. ." All of Lauren''s hopes were dashed at once, and her body leaned back against the hospital bed in dismay. "Sister Lauren, I''m really sorry I can''t help you, but I''ll try my best to keep you from being tortured by Matthew''s brother." Lauren nodded her head. Although Shen Ping''er could not help herself, but Lauren was still grateful to this girl who always took care of her. "Looks like you guys had a good chat." With the sound of a door opening, Matthew''s ice-cold voice rang in the ears of the two. "Brother Matthew, are you done with your official business?" Fearing that Lauren will be tortured by Matthew again. Shen Ping''er hurriedly put down the porridge in her hand. Came to Matthew''s front, not letting him near Lauren. "Appleseed, is this you standing by her side?" Looking at Shen Ping''er, who had been blocking his own front and not allowing himself to get close to Lauren, Matthew''s dark eyes, shed a touch of indifference. "Brother Matthew, Sister Lauren''s fever has just gone down, and now her body is slightly better, so you should stop torturing her, her body is too weak to withstand any punishment from you." The pink little face was filled with prayer. Matthew sighed softly, since the day he met Shen Ping''er, Matthew could not refuse any request from this innocent girl. "Apple, don''t worry, I''m not here to punish her today, I just want her to see one thing. I believe that after she has seen it, her body will recover quickly." "Are you telling the truth? Not trying to irritate Sister Lauren?" Matthew''s huge change made Shen Ping''er''s small face full of foxes. "I''m telling you the truth, if you don''t believe me, just give her the stuff directly, I guarantee she''ll be happy after she reads it." Shen Ping''er half-heartedly took what Matthew sent up, and then put it in Lauren''s hand. "Sister Lauren, do you want to see it?" Lauren stretched out her weak hands and opened the file. When he saw what was inside, a smile finally appeared on the little face that had been sad. "As long as you get well enough to attend the party with me in a week''s time, I promise to keep you informed every day about the progress of the treatment your little one is receiving." Matthew''s words were full of temptation, and Lauren, who was eager to know how her little one was doing, epted his offer without any doubt. "Appleseed, go back and get some rest, I''ll take care of her here." Seeing that there was no more saber rattling between the two, Shen Ping''er left the ward with relief. Shen Ping''er''s departure restored the room to an eerie atmosphere. Matthew walks directly to Lauren''s face. Raising his right hand ...... Lauren closed her eyes in fear, fearing that her body, once again, would leave Matthew''s mark. "Open your eyes, and I won''t hit you again." Matthew''s right hand, gentlynding on Lauren''s already bandaged right ankle, was full of tenderness in his tone. The rare tenderness made Lauren''s heart even more uneasy and her little face was filled with rm. "Matthew, what are you going to do again? You''d better kill me all at once, or in time, I''ll make sure you get youreuppance." Injured legs can not move, Lauren can only lean on the hospital bed. But a pair of phoenix eyes are still full of stubbornness. "Well, eat the fruit," For the sake of his n, Matthew patiently peeled an apple for Lauren. Looking at the apple ced in her hand, Lauren''s phoenix eyes raised a wry smile. "Matthew, do you think I would eat the fruit you peel? The sight of you only makes me sick." Lauren put the apple in her hand in disgust and threw it hard on the ground. "You ......" Seeing the apple that rolled several times on the ground before stopping, Matthew''s face, turned somewhat iron blue. Hands tightly clenched together. Above the bruises. "What? Want to hit me again?" Looking at Matthew''s hands clenched into fists, Lauren''s face, full of mockery. For half a second, Matthew''s face was only slightly calmer, slowly releasing the hands that had been clenched into fists and staring at Lauren with a smile. "You should really be d that you have wounds on your body now, or I wouldn''t have let you go." Despite the understatement, Lauren heard the warning in the words. "Matthew, don''t you forget who caused the wounds on my body? You''re pretending to be nice to me now, tell me, what are you up to again?" Lauren will never believe in Matthew''s tenderness for her again. Time and again, the torture and pain had made her forget Matthew''s goodness, and all she could think about was her hatred for him and his cruelty to her. "You''ll find out in a few days. I promise you it will be a surprise." The corners of Matthew''s mouth, raised an intriguing arc. "Matthew, what are you trying to do to me again?" The evil smile at the corner of Matthew''s mouth gave Lauren an uneasy feeling, and it was getting stronger. Matthew closed in on Lauren, lifted her chin, and with cold lips, kissed Lauren directly on her overly pale cherry lips. Knowing that the wounds on her body would not allow her to move half as much, Matthew used only one hand. Then he confined Lauren in his arms. Although she wanted to resist and did not want to ept Matthew''s touch, the wound on her ankle made Lauren unable to resist at all, and she could only nestle helplessly in Matthew''s arms and let him ravage her cherry lips. Chapter 119: Taking a beating Chapter 119: Taking a beating "No wonder Joshua is so nostalgic about you, just one kiss can sessfully provoke a man''s sexual interest, it seems that I have really picked up a treasure, but this treasure, even if I destroy it with my own hands, I will not give her up to other men." The evil with contempt words, coldly ringing in Lauren''s ears. Lauren shuddered, and the tears that she had been suppressing could no longer be controlled to drip down. Faced with Lauren''s pity, Matthew chose to ignore it. "Remember, in a week''s time, I want to see you in front of me in a dress, or I will cut off all your back to the little darling." After leaving a cold threat, Matthew turned around and left the room without a trace of lingering. Looking at Matthew''s departing back, Lauren stubbornly wiped away the tears on her face. She kept telling herself that she must cooperate well with the doctor''s treatment and find the right opportunity to In the following days, Lauren never saw Matthew again, as if Matthew had disappeared from the world, but Matthew really kept his word and did what he said he would do. Every night at 7:00 pm, someone will deliver to Lauren on time the information about the treatment that Original content from N?velDrama.Org. her little one is receiving. The smile on Lauren''s face grew happier and happier as she watched her little one get better every day. "Sister Lauren, you must really like this little girl, don''t you?" Whenever she saw the little baby''s profile, Lauren''s face lifted up with a happy smile, which made Shen Ping''er feel a little curious, wondering what kind of girl could make Lauren show such a heartfelt smile. "She really is a very obedient baby, a child that I love from the bottom of my heart." Looking at the photo of her little one, Lauren''s face, showing a happy smile, could not help but give a kiss on the photo. The whole body exudes the aura of motherly love. "Sister Lauren, I''ve been wanting to ask you a question, can you be honest and tell me the answer?" Looking at the motherly love emanating from Lauren''s body, Shen Ping''er really wanted to seek a real answer to the question she had been repressing for a long time. "Go ahead, what exactly do you want to ask me? As long as it''s something I know, I''ll tell you honestly and promise not to hide anything." Through a few days of contact, Lauren really took this kind woman as her sister. Lauren, who had never had any affection, liked Shen Ping''er from the bottom of her heart, who had always taken care of her. "Sister Lauren, I can see that you are a woman who likes children very much, but why did you abort the baby in the first ce?" "Aborting the baby?" The thought of the lost baby, Lauren''s face, immediately turned very painful. "Appleseed, did Matthew tell you that I aborted the baby inside my belly?" Shen Ping''er shook her head. "It wasn''t Matthew''s brother who told me personally, but from his words, I could hear that he was also very distressed about losing the baby. Although he didn''t say it, but I felt as if you had done something to make him strongly stimted." Fearing that she might make Lauren angry, Shen Ping''er asked the question very carefully, and her careful attitude made Lauren, who was sitting across from her, also feel a little funny. "Do you want to know?" Shen Ping''er can''t wait to know everything so that she can work out a way with her brother to help these two men and women who obviously have each other in their hearts, but are full of hate for each other. "I sent the fetus that had been aborted, by mail, to Matthew''s office." The crazy expression on Lauren''s face and the words she said startled Shen Ping''er. "No, sister Lauren, you are so kind and gentle, you would never do such a cruel thing, you must be lying to me, right?" Shen Ping''er couldn''t believe her ears, she couldn''t believe it. Lauren, who was gentle on the outside, would do such a cruel thing. "It''s true, I really sent it to him, but do you know what he has done to me? He brutally killed my mother and then put an anklet on my foot to monitor everything I do and not let me escape from within his grasp, and now I don''t stand a chance. When I escape, I will not let this devil-like man go." Lauren''s eyes, full of hatred for Matthew, hatred so great that the opposite Shen Ping''er, are a little afraid. She sighed softly, it seems that she had thought things too simply, between these two, there was a deadlock that could not be untied. "Appleseed, don''t waste your brain, Matthew and I will not make up one day, we will only spend this life in torture. As long as one of us has a breath, we will not let each other go, and we will drag each other to hell even if we have to die." Lauren guessed Shen Ping''er''s mind and dismissed her idea directly. "I know, but sister Lauren, see you living in pain every day. I really have some heartache, I also do not believe that brother Matthew would do something to hurt your mother, or find a chance, you two sit together, have a good chat, maybe it is all a misunderstanding?" Shen Ping''er''s heart was still full of hope. I hope that these two talented men and women can live a happy, joyful life. "Appleseed, Matthew is not going to talk to this bitch." Ling Xue''er pushed open the door of the ward and walked arrogantly in front of Lauren and Shen Ping''er. "Ling Xue''er, what is your status now? Do you think you are Matthew''s brother''s wife? Let me tell you, you are just one of his many women. Don''t be smug here, yelling at me, Shen Ping''er, you''re not qualified." Shen Ping''er didn''t like Ling Xue''er who made do at all, when she saw Ling Xue''er barged into the ward directly without permission. Her face turned even more ugly. It is really unimaginable that Matthew would find a woman who does this to be his woman. By Shen Ping''er a burst of undisguised taunting, Ling Xue''er''s face turned a little ugly. "Shen Ping''er, I don''t want to yell at me, I''ve put up with you for a long time, if you mock me like that again, you don''t me me for being unkind to you." "Be unkind to me?" Never been held in the palm of everyone''s hand as a baby Shen Ping''er, never been threatened by anyone, today Ling Xue''er behavior, is really an eye-opener for her. "Appleseed, ignore her." Seeing that Shen Ping''er was really angry, Lauren grabbed her hand and tried to stop her from standing up. Shen Ping''er gently shook her head. Gently patted the back of Lauren''s hand a few times, signaling her reassurance. "What are you going to do? I''m Matthew''s woman. If you do anything to me? He won''t let you off the hook." Looking at Shen Bing''er step by step approaching in her direction, Ling Xue''er was a little scared. Shen Bing''er walked up to Ling Xue''er, the corners of her mouth raised in a wry smile. ''''Pop'''' A p in the face, fiercely hit Ling Xueer''s face. "Remember, if you dare to be rude to Sister Lauren again in the future, I will ruin your vixen face." Shen Ping''er warned Ling Xue''er. Covering the painful cheek, Ling Xue''er eyes abruptly widened, the expression was like swallowing an egg alive. "What? Are you still not convinced? If you are not convinced, I can hit you again on the other side of your face, so maybe you will have some bnce in your heart." Shen Ping''er looked at Ling Xue''er full of ridicule. "You ......" Ling Xue''er covered her sore cheek with one hand and pointed a finger at Shen Bing''er. "I won''t let you go.Lauren, you have achieved your goal, you are really too sinister, you actually borrowed Shen Ping''er''s hand to solve me, but I won''t let your n get punished." Ling Xueer looked at Lauren with hatred. turned around and ran out of the room. "Sister Lauren, you don''t have to pay attention to this woman. She just owes a beating. It''s just that I''m about to get on a ne, or I would have gotten rid of this woman." "You''re getting on a ne?" Lauren was a little surprised, she thought Shen Ping''er would stay here forever. Where she is, there is always joy. "I can''t help it, I''ve been here for a long time, and my agent over in the foreign country has already pushed me several times, but don''t worry, when I''m done with the work at hand, I''lle over to keep youpany." I don''t know why, when hearing Shen Ping''er said to leave, Lauren''s heart, there is a bad feeling. She shook her head hard, trying to shake off this ominous thought in her mind. "Good, I wish you a safe trip and a speedypletion of your work." The corner of Shen Bing''er''s mouth raised a light smile. After chatting with Lauren again for a while, she took the things she had already collected long ago and rushed to the airport. Lauren, who was bored, took the book left by Shen Ping''er when she was leaving. Read it carefully. Have not read two pages. The door of the room was tucked in with a loud noise. "Matthew, would you please keep your voice down?" Matthew''s expressionless face walked into the room, his whole body emitting coldness, making the uneasiness in Lauren''s heart, more and more intense. "Why did you hit Cher?" "Beating up Cher?" At the time of seeing behind Matthew, a smiling Ling Xue''er, Lauren instantly understood Matthew''s meaning. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but raise a sneer of sarcasm. "Matthew, is this what she told you? Did she tell you that I hit her?" The air instantly freezes. It gives people a feeling of suffocation. Cheryl Ling walked out from behind Matthew and came directly to Lauren. "Lauren, I told you I wouldn''t let you off the hook, and you had the nerve to hit me. Why are you afraid to admit it to Matthew?" Crystal obsidian-like eyes, has been locked tightly on Lauren''s body, did not move away for half a moment. Chapter 120: Downward Bound Chapter 120: Downward Bound Lauren ignored the arrogant-looking Ling Xue''er and instead dragged her legs, which were in some bouts of pain, to Matthew''s front. "Matthew, in your mind, have you really confirmed that the person who hit her was me, Lauren?" Matthew did not speak, hands around his chest, although the face is expressionless, but the bones exude an icy aura. The corners of his mouth have been captured with a cold smile, the pair of bright star-like eyes, has been locked tightly on his own body. "Matthew, why don''t you say something? Are you really going tough it off when I get hit by this woman?" Having not seen the result she wanted to see, Ling Xueer was a little anxious. "Cher, and what are you going to do about it?" Matthew looked at Ling Xue''er with a smile on his face, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, shooting two dark awnings as if they were cold arrows. Although she was a little afraid of the coldness shooting from Matthew''s eyes, Ling Xue''er still wanted to give Lauren a head start. "She hit me, I''m going to p her twice, and only then will the resentment in people''s hearts go away." Matthew''s thin lips rose slightly, but the indifference in his eyes grew stronger and stronger. Ling Xue''er, who only wanted to make Lauren look bad, didn''t notice the indifference on Matthew''s face and instead threw a provocative look at Lauren. "Fine. You go ahead and fight." Ling Xue''er froze. Her mouth opened wide,pletely unprepared for Matthew to agree to her request so quickly. "What''s wrong? Changed your mind?" Matthew raised the pair of cold but as if the dark eyes of the ice pool inte autumn, hot look at Ling Xueer. "Matthew, I knew you were the one who doted on me the most." Ling Xueer intimately at Matthew''s mouth. Gently kissed, then came to Lauren''s face with a smug look. "Lauren, this is with Matthew''s consent, you have no business objecting?" Lauren''s shoulders, trembling with anger, a pair ofrge ck and white eyes, full of anger at Matthew. "That''s the first p." Original from N?velDrama.Org. Ling Xueer raised her right hand and used all her strength to punch Lauren in the face. However, her wrist was stopped by Lauren in mid-air. "Ling Xue''er, I won''t let you hit me, because I don''t owe you." Although the wound on the ankle, still came a burst of hidden pain, but Lauren still desperately grabbed Ling Xueer''s wrist. "Matthew, why don''t you say something?" Being pulled by Lauren''s wrist and not hitting Lauren, Ling Xueer''s face turned a little ugly. Matthew''s sword eyebrows rose slightly as he took a steady pace to the two men''s side. "Xue''er, why settle your demands in this moment? Don''t worry, tomorrow night''s banquet, I will let you see the picture you want to see." Ling Xue''er was really unwilling to settle things like this, but the irrefutable look in Matthew''s eyes still made her helplessly choose to agree. Pull out her right hand. "Matthew, what are you going to do about it? Is there really going to be the picture I want to see?" Not achieving her goal, the smile on the corner of Ling Xue''er''s mouth was very forced. Matthew''s big hands, directly put Ling Xueer in his arms, intimately pinched on her small nose, a doting look at her, eyes full of deep love that makes Lauren sick. "Don''t worry, you will be allowed to realize your n, and don''t you feel that making her look bad in front of a lot of people is what will make your heart ache?" Matthew''s words finally brought a smile to Ling Xue''er''s face, which had been tense. "Too good to be true, such an oue is certainly my favorite thing to see, Matthew, I''ll go back to my room and wait for you, I promise to make it a night to remember." After leaving a teasing remark, Ling Xueer turned and left the room, casting a smug smile at Lauren as she walked to the door. "Matthew, I''m not going to the party." Lauren sat directly on the bed, her phoenix eyes raised in anger. A sh of imperceptible annoyance passed under Matthew''s eyes. Walking up to Lauren, his long index finger hooked her chin. "Lauren, you must attend the party tomorrow night, and I can assure you that you will see the person you want to see tomorrow night." Matthew''s ambiguous words made Lauren''s mind cross with a bold idea. "Do you mean to say that the little darling will be at the party tomorrow?" The corners of Matthew''s mouth, slightly upward, evoked a wicked smile. "I promise I''ll surprise you. But the thing you need to do now is to clean yourself up. I don''t like dirty women." "Clean?" Lauren, who had been immersed in the matter of being able to see her little baby, simply did not understand the meaning of Matthew''s words, and a pair of watery phoenix eyes were full of doubts. "Go to the bathroom. I''m going to stay here tonight, and I''m not going to leave the room halfway until tomorrow night, and I''m going to make sure you''re in good shape for tomorrow''s party. I want you to be a focal point of tomorrow''s party, a focal point that no one canpare to." Hearing Matthew say that he would not leave the room tonight, Lauren''s pink little face, instantly turned pale, pale without a trace of blood. The hands are tightly wrapped around the chest, as if Matthew is a fierce beast. At any time to send a crazy attack on themselves. Lauren''s obvious refusal made Matthew''s face turn very ugly and a nameless fire rose in his heart. "Lauren, are you resisting me?" "Matthew, but your woman is waiting for you in the room? If you need, you can go to her room immediately, I am sure she will take care of it for you properly, you can leave now, I promise you will be in a great condition to attend the party tomorrow night." Matthew gave a sneer and reached out to take Lauren''s hand. "Lauren, I didn''t want to do this to you, but if you want to have sex with me, why should I refuse? It''s better to force myself to have sex with you." With one push, Matthew scooped Lauren up in his arms and headed straight for the bathroom. Lauren struggled, but was thrown into the steaming tub by Matthew. "Ah." The heat of the water made Lauren cry out in pain as she couldn''t get used to it for a while. "Is it hot? But don''t worry. I won''t let you die in the tub. I''ll make you sofortable you can''t breathe." Lauren''s almond eyes red. Like knives stabbing at Matthew''s body. "Matthew, you better give me a hard time, to try to get me to sleep with you is just insulting." The corners of Matthew''s mouth, raised a wicked smile. Lauren tried to escape, to get within range of Matthew''s surveince, but the next moment, Matthew''s strong body was on top of hers. A head of hair like a waterfall, the whole draped over the back. matthew''srge hands. "You have a really nice voice, it''s just that being heard by too many men can give you a whore-like feeling." Icy words, just like a pot of cold water, in the winter time, poured violently on Lauren''s body, the enthusiasm in the body. Instantly disappeared without a trace. Lauren bit her lower lip hard and forced herself not to make any more noise. "The game has just begun, there will be something more exciting waiting for youter?" The warmth of her breath, pounding on Lauren''s ear, gave her an odd twinge of anticipation. Matthew continued to fan the mes on Lauren''s body with one hand. With the other hand, he reached into the cab above the tub and removed an object. ce it in front of Lauren''s eyes. When she saw what Matthew was holding, Lauren''s originally pale face turned even paler. A shocked look at Matthew, can not believe Matthew will be in his room, prepare such a thing. "Would you be surprised to see this? Don''t you forget, we used to use these all the time to spice things up." Before Lauren could react, Matthew had already taken the erotic item in his hand and shoved it inside Lauren. Pain mixed with pleasure overwhelmed Lauren. Matthew''s movements were ten and gentle, very rough. But it strangely formed a passion in Lauren''s body that she could not control. Lauren closed her phoenix eyes and tried her best to suppress the uncontroble pleasure inside her, but she really failed, as Matthew''s hands rubbed against her body. Looking at the liquid in Matthew''s hand, Lauren''s eyes closed in pain. "Matthew, you''ve done it again, I''ve lost to you once again, now can you get lost?" The pitiful look on Lauren''s face. On the contrary, it created a wave of hatred in Matthew''s heart. He sped Lauren''s slender waist with one hand, and unbuckled his own belt with the other. A sharp knock on the door interrupted the sound. Interrupted from his sexual interest, Matthew''s sharp eyes. Shot to the door. Still, he let go of Lauren in his arms, re-buttoned, and walked out of the bathroom. Chapter 121: The Mysterious Yin Succession Chapter 121: The Mysterious Yin Session Matthew opened the door of the room with an angry face. "What''s the matter?" Looking at Matthew''s unbuttoned clothes, Wang Ma, who was standing outside the door, also realized that she had ruined the young master''s interest. "Wang Ma. If you don''t say anything else, I''ll let you leave the mansion now." Matthew was already very annoyed by the interruption of his sexual interest, and now Wang Ma actually did not say a word, which made Matthew even more angry, if not for the fact that Wang Ma had worked in the mansion for so long, he definitely would not have let it go easily. "Young master, it''s the Second Master who has returned." Noticing the anger emanating from Matthew, Wang''s mother hurriedly told Matthew the purpose of her visit. "Second Master?" Hearing these three words, Matthew was astonished, that lecherous old man is back? What is the purpose of this time? The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you''re getting into. Matthew just walked down the stairs and saw the man sitting on the sofa, chatting with Ling Xue''er. Yin inheritance, Matthew''s own uncle. It is said to have great power in foreign countries, but Matthew has never seen or taken any interest in this uncle who was thrown out of his grandfather''s house. "Oops. Well, if it isn''t Matthew. Haven''t seen him for a few years. My great nephew''s power has really grown." Seeing Matthew, Yin inherited let go of Ling Xueer''s hand and walked up to Matthew with a pleasing face, not allowing Matthew to have any refusal, he directly took Matthew in his arms. A cold smile crossed the corners of Matthew''s mouth. There was a bloodthirsty expression in his eyes. "Uncle, you must have nothing to do, tell me, what do you want from me?" Matthew directly pushed away the Yin inheritance in his arms and sat on the sofa to the side. "Matthew, this is your second uncle, why are you so cold, this will make outsidersugh at you if they see it." Ling Xue''er wanted to ease the awkward atmosphere. However, she found that what she said made Matthew''s face turn even colder. "Cher, it''s okay, Matthew has always been so temperamental, I understand that, and outsiders won''t know it either. I believe that in Matthew''s heart, he is still happy to wee me, his second uncle, home." Yin inherited deliberately said very easy. Sitting across from Matthew. "Matthew, I really didn''t expect that your fiancee would be so outstanding, not only does she have some ability in the mall, but she is also so beautiful. The baby daughter of Ling''s enterprise. For you in the workce. But it''s a great help." Yin inherited the words. It made Yin Jianbai raise his ck eyes with interest. "Second Uncle, it seems that you have investigated everything about me. I really did underestimate you a bit." Yin seeded with an embarrassed smile. "I am also concerned about you. You are my only nephew, my only family in this world, do you think I can''t care about you? But that Lauren, can be one of your biggest threats, huh?" Hearing Yin inheritance lead the topic to Lauren, Ling Xue''er beside her became interested. "Second Uncle, you don''t even know. That woman is really tactful, trying to seduce Matthew again and again, and I suspect that her appearance is inseparably rted to Joshua, maybe she and Joshua are working together inside and outside, trying topletely take away all the property belonging to Matthew''s." Ling Xueer unkindly told Lauren''s ringing words. Although and Yin inheritance is only just contact, but Ling Xueer can be sure that this old man will definitely be a pawn that he can use. "Matthew, call that woman down, I''d like to see what kind of skills this woman, who is greatly known in the social world, has that you would force her to be tied to your side regardless of her status as someone''s wife." It was only when he saw the indifference in Matthew''s eyes that Yin inherited and realized that his words were a bit too much, this was after all Matthew''s sphere of influence. He coughed falsely. "Matthew, second uncle is just concerned about you. This is, after all, the kingdom you have built with your own hands. Once you lose it because of a woman, how can you live up to your mother who has suffered so much for you?" Matthew''s face, there is a trace of pain slipped through. But soon, he regained his usualposure. "Uncle Two, do I really want to see Lauren?" Yin inherited and nodded impatiently. "Of course. You are second uncle''s nephew. Second Uncle must be sure that this woman will not be a threat to you before you feel at ease, which is the main reason why Second Uncle came back from a Original from N?velDrama.Org. foreign country, huh?" Matthew nodded and called over to Wang Ma, who nodded with understanding. It took about ten minutes before Lauren came down the stairs with the help of Wang''s mother. "Matthew, what can I do for you?" Lauren stood across from Matthew with a weak face, not paying any attention to the Yin inheritance who kept staring at her side. "Second Uncle, this is the woman, this is the woman who is taking Matthew''s soul away." Looking at the image of Lauren''s face flushed as if she had just been loved by a man, Ling Xueer''s eyes, moreover, were filled with harshness. Yin inherited stood up, walked to Lauren''s front and looked Lauren up and down. "Matthew, all I can say is that you have a good eye, this woman looks good, but with my knowledge of women, this woman must have had stic surgery, her whole face is fake, how could you look at such a devil-like woman?" The look in Lauren''s eyes was full of sarcasm, but a look that was on the verge of drooling still made it look very ufortable. Matthew pulled Lauren behind him and blocked Yin''s naked eyes with his own elite body. "Second uncle, you don''t need to get involved in these things, you''ve done such a long flight, go to the room upstairs to rest first, and wait until you wake up to talk about anything." Not allowing any refusal from Yin''s session, Matthew took Lauren''s hand and headed for the room upstairs. Looking at their departing backs, behind them Ling Xue''er''s phoenix eyes. Two rays of light filled with killing intent burst out. "Cher, don''t be so tant, you must seize the opportunity, just seize the opportunity and you will win the whole thing." Yin inherited the words, so that Ling Xue''er withdrew her angry gaze "Second Uncle, do you have some kind of n? Come on, tell us." Yin inherited and nodded. "I know you''re going to the party tomorrow, and that Matthew will definitely make a difference at the party, but as for the exact n, why don''t we go to the room and talk about it, and I''ll be sure to tell you my n, in its entirety." Yin inherited if not rubbed a few times on Ling Xue''er''s small hand. "Great, I can''t wait to hear what Second Uncle has nned." Knowing full well the meaning represented in Yin inheritance''s eyes. But once Ling Xue''er who wanted to get rid of Lauren, she still chose to go back to the room with him. Lauren, who had returned to the room, looked cautiously at Matthew, who had taken off his clothes. "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in touching a woman who just seduces men right now." The contempt under Matthew''s eyes, in turn, relieved Lauren. She took the quilt directly from the bed and threw it over Matthew''s body. "That is, if you don''t like being with a woman like me, then I''m sorry to say that tonight you will have to sleep on the floor." "Yeah, but I am really looking forward to the party tomorrow night." Matthew took the quilt on his body and spread it on the floor, he believed that Ling Xue''er tonight, absolutely will not have time to disturb himself. One can spend a night without any disturbance tonight. Things were just as Lauren had imagined, and Matthew quickly fell into a dreamy fragrance, the sound of even breathinging from his ears. For some reason, the sound of Matthew''s breathing actually caused Lauren to feel a sense of loss. Chapter 122: Sexy dress Chapter 122: Sexy dress The next morning, when Lauren opened her eyes, she could no longer see Matthew on the floor, which made her a little disappointed, but she simply washed up. But when she opened the closet, looking for afortable set of clothes, only to find that somehow, their own clothes are all gone, now hanging all just tulle made of dresses. "Wang Ma, what''s going on? Where are my clothes?" Hearing Lauren''s voice full of anger, Wang''s mother hurriedly ran into the room from outside. "It was the young master who ordered it, and it was also the young master who told the maid to throw away your clothes." Fearing that Lauren''s anger would lead to her own, Wang''s mother hurriedly lifted Matthew''s name. "Him again? This damn man." Lauren clenched her hands together, hating to kill Matthew the demon with her own hands. "Where is that damn man? I want to see him now." Wang Ma stammered a little. Her eyes flickered a little. It was clear that there was something that she didn''t want Lauren to know. Lauren pulled the sheet from her side and draped it over herself. "Wang Ma, where the hell is that man?" "At ...... in Miss Ling''s room." The corners of Lauren''s mouth, raised a cold smile. Pulling the bed sheet on his body tightly, he walked out of the room with big steps. Directly push open Ling Xue''er''s room. Lauren, who opened the door to the room, froze directly on the spot. "Lauren, did I do a great job? Why did it make you look so giddy?" Matthew lit a cigarette. He looked at Lauren, who was standing in the doorway without any expression. "Matthew, all I can say is that I have a sick, wanting to throw up feeling right now. If I didn''t have something to ask you, do you think I would want to watch a couple of dogs in a disgusting position?" The room suddenly because of Lauren''s words. And be very quiet, but such a quiet atmosphere, but overflowing with a frightening eerie. Ling Xue''er, who had been nestled in Matthew''s arms and originally did not want to get involved in this matter, saw that the two men''s eyes had been burning together, which made her a little rmed. Quickly nudged Matthew to take his gaze back from Lauren. Through Matthew, looking at the dark night sky outside, Lauren did not feel some sadness. Her own life is like the night sky outside, without a single ray of light to shine. In particr, the room has been wafting an aura of disgusting "Go ahead, what do you want from me?" It was Matthew who finally broke the silence of the room. In fact, without asking, he guessed what Lauren meant from the sheet she was draped in. "Why did you take my clothes away, I''m not going to wear those clothes inside the closet." Not wanting to waste any more time on Matthew''s body, and not wanting to let the deliberate sass on Ling Xueer''s face insult her eyes, Lauren stated her purpose directly. Matthew pushed away Ling Xue''er in his arms and walked straight out of bed to Lauren''s face, smelling of sweat and cologne, giving Lauren an even more revolting feeling. "You stay away from me." Lauren covered her nose and drank coldly at Matthew. "Lauren, are you ordering me around?" Matthew''s falcon-like eyes turned furious because of Lauren''s strong tone of voice. The beady eyes seemed to want to eat Lauren up. "The smell of you. Well ......" Lauren could no longer control the nausea in her body, covering her mouth and rushing towards the bathroom of the room, until she vomited everything up, her pale face only slightly improved. "I want my clothes." Lauren, who was much morefortable, came out of the bathroom, but kept a certain distance from Matthew, afraid that the smelling from him would make her throw up again in disgust. Perhaps it was the pallor on Lauren''s face that made Matthew realize why, so instead of forcing Lauren toe up to him, he allowed her to be in front of him, making a disgusted face. "Lost." "Lost?" Lauren was shocked, although from Wang''s mother''s mouth, she already knew where the clothes had gone, but when she heard such an answer from Matthew''s mouth. She was still a bit shocked. "Why? Matthew, I only have so many clothes, who are you to deny me the right to wear them. Those muslins you prepared, are they for people to wear? Why don''t you prepare those clothes for Ling Xueer to wear?" Lauren turned the conversation around to Cheryl Ling. "Lauren, you are really too insensitive, those clothes are personally selected by Matthew and specially N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. prepared for you, don''t you think these clothes, are more suitable for your status? A woman who seduces men everywhere, wearing these clothes will make you more attractive to men''s attention." "Matthew, is what Ling Xue''er said true? Do you really think that my identity is onlypatible with wearing those clothes that can''t hide anything at all?" Lauren''s face had no expression, and her phoenix eyes were locked tightly on Matthew''s body, full of despair. I don''t know why, when he saw a sh of desperation under Lauren''s eyes, Matthew actually had a heartache and the urge to hold her tightly in his arms. But the thought of Lauren''s betrayal, which went from heartache, was immediately reced by an icy chill. This chill made the corners of Matthew''s mouth, raised a wicked smile. "Tonight I''m going to let you wear these clothes and go to the party, don''t forget what I once said, I want you Lauren, to be the most beautiful sight at this party." Matthew yed with Ling Xue''er''s long hair with interest, without any expression on his face. "No. I''m not going to the party in those clothes, Matthew, you''re just dreaming." After saying this, Lauren turned around and walked in the direction of the door. "If you don''t attend this party and do as I ask, I promise that from now on, you won''t hear anything from your little one." Matthew''s words made Lauren stop in her tracks, her heart thumping out a pain, as if a bomb had exploded in her heart, a pain that could not be described with words. Lauren turned around and looked deeply at Matthew, and the image of the two of them naked in bed kepting to mind. It took a few deep breaths before Lauren made the painful decision. "Good, I will wear tulle to the banquet at night as you wish, that is, CEO Yin is not afraid of disgrace, I am a small woman, why should I be afraid of doing something disgraceful? All my reputation has long been destroyed in the hands of CEO Yin. More than this time there is no need to have any surprises, can let the people have an additional chat." Lauren''s self-deprecating tone made Matthew''s heart feel a little ufortable. If it wasn''t for Ling Xueer beside him, who kept pulling herself tightly, he would have rushed to Lauren''s front. "I will not disturb the happy time of big president Yin, but I really have to remind big president Yin, long time soaking in bed with women, sooner orter you will not be able to lift your legs and be a man because you are gutted by women." Not caring about Matthew''s sudden change of face, Lauren turned away. Dodging Matthew''s smashing vase. Lauren returned to her room and stood in front of her closet, examining the clothes inside, looking at one of the more revealing tulle gowns inside, the corners of her mouth raised in a bitter smile. It seems this is a means for Matthew to humiliate himself. Wearing these tulle that equals no clothes guarantees that you will be the subject of discussion by everyone at the party. Lauren had no choice but to choose a conservative-looking dress from it, but the dress was like a second skin on her body, perfectly showing Lauren''s long, slender legs, snow-white softness and sexy corbone. Chapter 123: Meeting a Lustful Driver on the Road Chapter 123: Meeting a Lustful Driver on the Road "Miss. Li, are you sure you want to go out in this dress?" The makeup artist in charge of helping Lauren with her makeup. Looked at Lauren with some concern. Looking at herself in the mirror with makeup already applied, Lauren''s face only had a bitter smile. There is no other expression. "Manager Zhou, do you think I have the right to say no? The makeup you put on me today, doesn''t it also perfectly match this gown? It''s simply a flirtatious woman." The mockery in Lauren''s words made the face of Zhou''s make-up artist behind her a little less natural. "Miss. Li, I am really sorry, I am following CEO Yin''s instructions, please you must understand, even if I don''t want to do so, with my ability, I can''t fight against CEO Yin." Lauren nodded coldly. "Well, you do not say, I understand what you mean, that is, choose to obey Matthew''s orders, then do not worry about my situation, I believe that the boat to the bridge natural straight, God is fair, it will not let a woman, all the time live in the world of pain." After saying that, Lauren stood up and slightly tidied up the muslin on her body before slowly walking out of the room. Even if Matthew chooses to y, then he will y with him himself. The tulle on her body gives Lauren a cool feeling. After all, this is in thete autumn, they are only wearing tulle, more or less will have some coolness. Thankfully, the butler took a small suit and draped it over Lauren''s body. "Miss. Li, the young master told you to take a taxi to the party by yourself. Here''s the address." Wang''s mother ced a note left by Matthew in front of Lauren''s face. Looking at the dragon flying above, full of power of the handwriting, Lauren raised a cold smile. "Okay, I will go to the banquet hall by myself, just Wang Ma, can you lend me some money, all the money I have on me, all of it was taken by Matthew." Lauren said embarrassedly at Wang''s mother. Wang''s mother had an apologetic look on her face, which made Lauren''s heart flutter. Did Matthew cut off all his own back? "Miss. Li, the young master has instructed to let you find your own way to the banquet, and not to allow our servants to give you a single penny or take anything from the mansion." Wang''s mother, with a hard face, told Lauren what Matthew had told her when he was leaving. After hearing Wang''s mother''s words, Lauren''s entire body froze on the spot, her phoenix eyes opened Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. wide, as if she had swallowed arge egg. It made people look very scary. Fearing that she might be in danger, Wang''s mother hurriedly pped Lauren on the back. The movement of Wang''s mother made Lauren react. An icy aura emanated from her entire body. Matthew, you are really a devil who eats people without spitting bones, actually using such methods to try to control me Lauren, but I Lauren will not give in to you, even if I have to discuss, I still have to get to the meeting ce to meet the little baby at the time you set. Lauren, who thought of this, directly pushed Wang''s mother away and walked towards the door, but when she reached the door, she was stopped by the mansion''s bodyguards. "Miss. Li, please leave your backpack behind, as well as the little suit you''re wearing, all of it." The tone of voice on the bodyguard''s face, which was not to be denied,pletely cut off Lauren''s only remaining trace of expectation. There was no choice but to take off his suit and hand over his small bag to the bodyguard as the time for the party was approaching. And again, as requested by the bodyguard, the only cell phone that can be contacted with the outside world, handed over to the bodyguard before walking out of the mansion without a penny. Since the Yin residence is built on top of a hill, Lauren had to walk barefoot down to the bottom in order not to get her shoes dirty. She made sure to stop a cab on the highway and prayed that the driver would take her to the location of the party. I don''t know if she was really too dotty, Lauren walked for a long time and didn''t see a car. This makes her a little disappointed. With her own judgment, she knew that if she didn''t make it to the banquet hall within half an hour, she would definitely bete, and then Matthew could definitely use this excuse to keep himself from seeing his little one. In order to see her little one a little sooner, Lauren took one step forward despite the pain in her ankle. Finally there was a glimpse of the car ahead, which made Lauren very excited. In order to make the driver stop, she hurriedly crossed the middle of the road. Forcing the driver to stop the car. "Sir, please send me to this ce." When she got into the car, Lauren couldn''t wait to hand the note left by Matthew to the driver''s hand, not paying any attention to the lustful gaze in the driver''s eyes as he looked at himself. "Miss, do you have any money on you?" The driver looked up and down at Lauren, who was wearing only muslin, and immediately changed his face when he saw that there wasn''t a single ce on her body that could hold cash. "I ......" Lauren''s face looked a little embarrassed when the driver saw through her. "I can give it to you at the ce, where a friend is waiting for me." "Have a friend?" The driver looked Lauren up and down. "Miss, a woman who is out for sale, do you think you will have friends? You don''t look at yourself either, if you really want to go to this ce, you can y with me for a while, maybe I will take pity on you and send you to this ce without money." After scanning around and finding no one passing by, the driver''s guts grew. He stretched out his fat hands and groped toward Lauren''s chest. "Ah." Before his hand touched an inch of Lauren''s skin, the driver let out a cry of pain. "If you want to touch me, you also have to see if the shoes in my hand agree." Lauren raised the eight- inch high heels in her hand. I''m really d that I''ve been holding it, otherwise this fat man''s hand would have touched my skin, and that would have made me throw up in disgust. "Damn woman, do you think you can stop the car here? I''m telling you, with your status as a whore, you''ll never stop a car in your life." The pain on the back of his hand made the driver''s face turn very ugly. Lauren raised a sneer and snatched the note from the driver''s hand. "Even if I can''t stop the car, I don''t want to see you as a damn old man, and you better hurry up and go now, or I''ll keep on beating you until you can''t be a man in this life." The driver was startled by the ferocity in Lauren''s face, on top of the fact that there were a few more cars passing by. Fearing that he might cause trouble, he covered the back of his sore hand and drove away. Looking at the departing car, Lauren was finally relieved. If this driver does not leave, she really does not dare to imagine what kind of danger she will face. Stopped a few more cars, but when the drivers saw the tulle on their bodies, each one left immediately as if they had seen a ghost. A few cars stopped, but the lustful look that came from their eyes still put Lauren off the idea of being their car, because she was afraid of what kind of threats she would receive when she sat in the car. Lauren knew that she was running out of time, and it was almost time for the party to begin. But he was still stuck not far from the mansion. ''Squeak'' Just when Lauren was desperate, a silver and white sports car pulled up in front of her. The car in front of her brought a smile to Lauren''s face as she hurriedly got up from the ground and tapped on the window. It took a while before the car window opened under the control of a man. "Miss, is something wrong?" The man''s gentle and elegant voice made Lauren feel good. Can''t help but show a shy expression. In particr, the man did not show any contempt and lustful expression when he saw the muslin on his body, and his face was always filled with a light smile. "Miss, are you trying to hitchhike?" The man''s voice, once again ringing in Lauren''s ears thought, Lauren immediately regained her "Sir, can you take me to this ce?" Seeing that the man did not have any refusal, Lauren hurriedly put the note in her hand and ced it in the man''s hand with a look of expectation in her eyes. Looking at the note in his hand, the corners of the man''s mouth, raised an intriguing smile. Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public. The car is a very good ce to be. Along the way, the man did not ask Lauren anything, instead Lauren has been carefully watching the expression on the man''s face, afraid that the man will do something to hurt himself without his attention. "Miss, you don''t have to be so nervous, I won''t do anything to hurt you. And the ce you are going to is exactly where I am going to go." Through the car''s rear mirror, the man easily saw Lauren''s eyes on his own hinderance. "You''re going to this party too?" The man''s words made Lauren''s face, raised a curious expression. The man nodded with certainty. "That''s right, I am exactly going to attend this banquet, I just didn''t expect that I would meet Miss here, but please believe that I will definitely not be the man who hurt you." Although it was the first time they met, but Lauren strangely felt a sense of security. Can''t help but to show the man the slightest light smile. What makes Lauren even more surprised is that many of the man''s ideas are exactly the same as her own, if she is not sure. Is the first time and he met, Lauren really want to suspect that he and he knew each other a long time ago. At the moment before getting off the bus, Lauren learned the man''s name - Nangong Lixin. She thought she and this man were just a casual acquaintance, but what Lauren didn''t expect was that in her future life, this man woulde into her world and be another man who made her feel happy in this world. Chapter 124: A chance to choose again Chapter 124: A chance to choose again Lauren''s appearance made the eyes of the men in the room, all of them focused on her body. Although draped in the suit left by Nangong Lixin, Lauren still had a feeling of a chill down her back. She forced herself to ignore the way the man was looking at her and looked around for Matthew''s figure. Finally, in a corner of the hall, Matthew and Ling Xueer, who was hanging on him like a tail-less bear, were seen. Lauren pulled her suit tighter around her body and walked her long, slender legs in Matthew''s direction. She wanted Matthew to tell himself where the little baby was. "Joshua, how is it you? Where''s the little one?" Lauren had just walked to the middle of the hall when she was grabbed by an expressionless Joshua, who pulled Lauren directly to a corner despite the crowd''s surprise. "Joshua, let go of it, there are a lot of people watching here, you don''t want to make people look at you." Although Lauren fought hard to resist, she was still held tightly in Joshua''s arms by his strength. "Lauren, why don''t you go home? Do you know how anxious me and my little one are waiting?" In order to allow Lauren to breathe the fresh air outside, Joshua slightly reduced the strength of his hands. "Joshua, it doesn''t matter if I''m back at the mansion or not, where''s the little one?Matthew said the little one would show up for the party. Why haven''t I seen her?" Lauren scanned around Joshua, but didn''t find any sign of her little one, which gave her a feeling of being duped. "Lauren, is it true that in your heart, there is only the little baby and not my Joshua''s shadow?" Lauren was taken aback by the madness in Joshua''s eyes. She pushed Joshua away hard and kept a distance from Joshua. "The first time I saw you, I was very concerned about your daughter. Why can''t I see any care and affection in your eyes, Joshua? I''m not sure what''s going on. Joshua''s feelings really made Lauren wonder if he was the loving little baby daddy he used to be. "Lauren, as long as I''m with you, I can give up my little baby, and my little baby will be confined to a wheelchair for the rest of her life, and I can take care of her, but I would prefer to have another little baby with you, and then I will love her and let him live in a world full of love." Joshua''s words took Lauren by surprise. "Get out of my way, I don''t want any contact with a heartless, heartless man." Lauren pushed Joshua away and intended to go to Matthew, but instead, Joshua once again pulled her back. "Lauren, I won''t let you leave, you can only stay with me Joshua for the rest of your life, I won''t let you go back to that demon Matthew." Joshua took Lauren by the wrist and, despite her struggles, headed for the side door. "Joshua, let go of your hand or I don''t mind cutting off your right hand in front of so many people." A strong, dangerous scent behind her, but Lauren''s face, raised a smile. Lauren and Joshua looked back at the same time, only to see Matthew standing behind them with a cruel curve on the corner of his mouth. The aura of danger on his body was getting thicker and thicker. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. "Matthew, what if I don''t let go? What can you do to me?" Faced with the threat on Matthew''s face, Joshua didn''t put it in his eyes that no one could stop his decision to take Lauren. "Lauren, now is your chance to choose again, will you choose to leave with this man or will you choose to return to my arms?" Matthew hands around his chest, his face hanging careless expression, he put all the problems, all the me on Lauren''s body. "Matthew, take me away." Lauren''s unhesitating answer took Joshua by surprise. "Lauren, why?" The pain in Joshua''s eyes makes Lauren feel a little sorry too, but she must choose to rejoin Matthew''s arms for the sake of her own ns. "Joshua, I appreciate your feelings for me, but I''m really sorry, I can only be Matthew''s woman in this life, I won''t give any man the chance to touch me, being with you and choosing a married life with you is the worst decision I''ve ever made in my life, give it up," Lauren''s words, so Joshua painful, pulling Lauren''s hand, but also slowly light less light, Lauren took advantage of this opportunity to return to Matthew''s side. "Joshua, get out of here." Lauren kept urging Joshua, fearing that Joshua, who had no one to protect him, would be severely beaten by Matthew. "Lauren, is this you worrying about Joshua?" Matthew clearly saw in Lauren''s eyes, her worry about Joshua, which made his heart, a nameless fire rose. Originally, he wanted to let Joshua go, but at this look of concern, Matthew changed his mind. "Matthew, let him go, he''s got a little baby to take care of." Lauren smelled danger from Matthew''s surrounding breath, and she couldn''t help but pull Matthew''s arm. Opened her mouth to pray. "Originally I wanted to let him go, but I''ve changed my mind now, Cheng, do it cleanly, understand?" Matthew''sment caused Lauren to throw an apologetic look in Joshua''s direction. "Matthew, let Joshua go." Ling Xue''er''s sudden voice made Ah Cheng stop in his tracks. Once again, he retreated behind Matthew. Ling Xue''er walked directly to Matthew''s face. "Matthew, Joshua is my cousin, you know that very well, for the sake of me doing that thing for you, let him go and don''t create any bad influence at this party, or else how are you going to proceed with your n next?" Ling Xueer is clearly pleading for Joshua''s sake. "Okay, for your sake, I''ll let him off this time and tell him to leave here immediately and take good care of the little baby, or I''ll show up at the Leng''s family''s shareholders meeting tomorrow." Ling Xue''er nodded gently and came in front of a furious Joshua. "Cousin, don''t make trouble here, you are only one person, you will suffer a loss, remember the saying. If you stay in the green hills, you are not afraid of having no firewood to burn. There will be plenty of opportunities to fight Matthewter." Ling Xueer whispered in Joshua''s ear. Looking at Lauren in Matthew''s arms, Joshua''s heart ached as if a bomb had exploded. It ravaged his heart, which was in tatters. "Cousin, you should know that Matthew now holds the shares of some of yourpany''s shareholders, and he can appear at the shareholders'' meeting whenever he wants, and he will definitely make you look bad in front of the shareholders when the timees." Seeing that Joshua was no longer as insistent as he had been earlier, Ling Xueer picked up where she left off. It took a few deep breaths to force myself not to rush to Matthew''s face. "Cher, I''ll do as you say today, but I''ll find a chance to get Lauren back." With these words, Joshua turned to leave. Seeing Joshua leave, Lauren and Ling Xueer breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. "Matthew, let''s go down the hall and carry on with what you''re doing next, shall we?" The first time I saw her, she pushed Lauren out of his arms and nestled herself in Matthew''s arms. "Good. Seung, take Lauren with you." Seung, who had received the order, came directly to Lauren''s face. "Miss. Li, let''s go," Lauren knew that there was no way to escape Matthew''s sphere of influence, so she had to passively follow Matthew and Michelle Ling''s lead. Lauren once again appeared in front of everyone. Especially the tulle dress without a suit to cover up, so that the eyes of many men, all appear greedy eyes. It is as if Lauren''s body tulle ripped off immediately, directly under their own body. Release the passion of men. Matthew''s icy eyes looked askance at Lauren, who was hovering among the men like a butterfly. "Miss. Li, I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon." A familiar yet unfamiliar voice rang in Lauren''s ears. She smiled andughed and turned her head, and sure enough, she saw Nangong Lixin looking at herself with a smile on his face. "Mr. Nangong, it''s really too much of a coincidence. I wanted to return the suit to you, but now I don''t know where it''s going, but you can leave your phone number and address, and I''ll deliver it to your house after I buy it." Lauren looked at Nangong Lixin with an apologetic face. The corner of Nangong Lixin''s mouth, raised a bright smile. "Miss. Li, you are really too polite, it''s just a suit, it''s not worth hanging on your heart, I wonder if I have this honor to ask Miss. Li to have a dance, huh?" Nangong Lixin extended his hand. Make the gesture of a gentleman''s invitation. Lauren nced at Matthew, who was standing not far from her, and originally wanted to refuse Nangong Lixin''s invitation, but when she saw Ling Xue''er in Matthew''s arms, she instantly changed her mind. He can have other women. How can one not have a male friend? Lauren, who thought of this, ced her hand in Nangong Lixin''srge hand under Matthew''s gaze and threw a provocative nce at Matthew. "Miss. Li, I didn''t expect that you are such a good dancer. Looks like I have to learn from you." Nangong Lixin also did not expect that a woman in a revealing dress could not be more revealing, but actually can dance so elegantly, and without any vor of dust and wind. "Nangong Lixin, have you not thought about what kind of woman I am? Aren''t you afraid that dancing with me in your arms will make other peopleugh? After all, in their eyes, I am a woman who seduces men at every turn." Lauren raised her phoenix eyes and looked at Nangong Lixin with self-deprecation. Nangong Lixinughed out loud. Therge hand holding on Lauren''s slim waist came with the heat of a man. "Miss. Li, are you such a woman?" In Nangong Lixin''s dark eyes, a glint that Lauren could not understand quickly slid through. This caused a hint of rm in Lauren''s heart. "Miss. Li, are you afraid of CEO Yin? As far as I know, the rtionship between you two, seems to be not very ordinary." Although dancing on the dance floor, but Nangong Lixin''s eyes, has been locked tightly on Lauren''s body, but also easily catch, Lauren if there is a nce to Matthew''s eyes. Nangong Lixin guessed her mind at once, which made Lauren a little embarrassed, a moment of nervousness, she stepped right on Nangong Lixin''s foot. A muffled sound was hearding from Nangong Lixin. "Mr. Nangong, really ...... sorry really." Lauren looked at Nangong Lixin with an apologetic face, unable to believe that she had made such a blunder. "Forget it, Miss. Li, you look distracted, if you jump any further, you might be noticed by the others, I''d better bring you to the CEO Yin." Ignoring Lauren''s struggle, Nangong Lixin wrapped his arm around her waist and slid out onto the dance floor, directly in front of Matthew. Chapter 125: Pushed into someone elses arms by the one you love Chapter 125: Pushed into someone else''s arms by the one you love "Lauren, you really have a knack for hitching a ride with President Nangong so quickly." Matthew''s contempt-filled words instantly shattered Lauren''s forcedposure and feigned ease. "Hello, President Nangong, I''m Ling Xue''er, Matthew''s girlfriend, and it''s a great honor to see you here." Ling Xue''er yed up her public rtions status, walked up to Nangong Lixin and extended her soft and boneless right hand. Looking at the hand in front of him, Nangong Lixin''s face, raised a profound smile. He just gently nodded at Ling Xue''er''s hand, and then focused all his attention on Matthew''s body. Matthew did not have any expression, two men of equal strength. Matthew''s long, narrow, dark eyes are half-lit, and the look in his eyes seems to be able to deter people''s souls. "President Nangong, really unexpected, to see you here, it seems that you have a great interest in my woman, if you are interested, I do not mind giving this woman directly to you." It was as if Lauren had experienced a nightmare...Matthew had pushed himself into the arms of another man so easily...was this the surprise he was talking about? Lauren''s brimming watery eyes, floating watery spots. The hands under the tulle have been tightly clenched into fists, as if this is the only way to force herself not to drop the tears in her eyes. "CEO Yin, Miss. Li is your woman?" Although they understand some, but notprehensive, so Nangong Lixin for the rtionship between Lauren and Matthew, is still not very well understood. "She is just a woman who needs a man everywhere, as to whether she is my woman, it does not matter, I just want to know if President Nangong Lixin is interested in this woman." Nangong Lixin nodded, although Matthew did not clearly state the rtionship between himself and Lauren, but from his words, Nangong Lixin could hear that he had contempt for her. The tears of sadness kept slipping down, although desperately trying to control them, but the tears on Lauren''s face were flowing more and more. She felt Matthew''s body,ing from an invisible aura, seems to float and seems to follow the ground can make people suffocate. "CEO Yin, if I really take Miss. Li, will you regret it?" Nangong Lixin raised his sword eyebrows, eyes slightly shing, that momentary vision some deep meaning unknown. Matthew doesn''t say anything, but makes a gesture of invitation, as if Lauren has no meaning in his eyes. "Miss. Li, what do you mean? Want to leave with me?" Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Nangong Lixin nodded and turned his head, asking Lauren''s opinion beside him. Lauren stubbornly dried the tears on her face, although everyone''s attention was focused on her own body, but Lauren''s phoenix eyes, still locked tightly on Matthew''s body. "Where''s the little baby? I''ll do anything you want me to do as long as I get to see the little baby." Lauren''s phoenix eyes, which had been gazing condescendingly at Matthew''s cold eyes. "No little baby, if you want to get the little baby, serve Nangong Lixin well, or you will never get any news of the little baby in this life." Matthew walked to Lauren''s side, whispered in her ear, and deliberately took out his phone and opened a document. Lauren was horrified when she saw what was on top of the document. "The little baby is now safe and sound in my hands, and if you dare to have second thoughts, I guarantee that the next moment, you will hear the news that the little baby has left the world." Matthew smiled and received the phone into his pocket, expecting that Lauren would never do anything to betray herself. "Matthew, you are so mean to kidnap the little baby." The conversation between the two, the sound is so small that only the two of them can know, in order to ensure the safety of the little baby''s life, Lauren does not dare to make things bigger. Just a pair of watery phoenix eyes are filled with hatred at this moment. Faced with the hatred in Lauren''s eyes, Matthew simply didn''t care, and a wicked smile lifted his face. "President Nangong, take this woman away, the sight of her gives you a piercing feeling. But I believe that tonight, President Nangong will have an unforgettable night." Nangong Lixin raised his head and his ck pupils stared intently at Lauren and Matthew''s bodies. With a sudden push, he gathered Lauren in his arms and deliberately squeezed her bare shoulders. "Miss. Li''s skin does make a man unforgettable. CEO Yin, I really didn''t expect that the first time we met. You will give me such a big gift. Don''t worry, I will remember your goodness today, and in time, as long as it is useful to me, Nangong Lixin, I guarantee that I will not have any hesitation to refuse." Although the n had been going smoothly ording to his own arrangements, but when he saw Nangong Lixin''s big hand on Lauren''s slender waist, Matthew''s eagle eyes, or quickly slipped through a dark aura of unpleasant. "Matthew, President Nangong is talking to you?" Noticing that Matthew was a bit distracted, Ling Xue''er hurriedly pushed him a bit. Because of Ling Xue''er''s action, Matthew regained hisposure. Rushed at Nangong Lixin and spread his hands. "Be my guest. But tomorrow morning, I''ll have the maid arrive at the hotel where President Nangong is on time to pick up my woman." After saying this, Matthew did not care about the whispers of people in the hall. He put his arm around Ling Xue''er and went away. "Miss. Li, do you feel lonely?" Looking at the despondent expression on Lauren''s face, Nangong Lixin''s dark eyes could not help but raise a sympathetic look. A woman is beloved man, left in the arms of another man, I believe this is a painful blow to any woman. "President Nangong, since Matthew gave me to you, don''t worry, I will definitely make you have an unforgettable night tonight." Lauren never lifted her head. The voice was as calm and slow as ever. No emotion could be heard. Seeing that there were many reporters, with cameras in their hands, approaching them. Nangong Lixin, who did not want to be exposed too much in front of the crowd, chose to take off his suit and draped it over Lauren''s body, then before the reporters came over, embraced her and quickly left the banquet hall under the escort of bodyguards. As instructed by Nangong Lixin. After dropping them off at the hotel, several bodyguards turned around and left. Looking at Lauren, who had no expression on her face and was sitting frozen on the edge of the bed, Nangong Lixin let out a soft sigh. He wasn''t sure if he was bringing this woman within his range, was it the same as holding a hot potato in his hand. "Miss. Li, go and change your clothes, I asked the hotel staff to buy them ording to your figure." Nangong Lixin put the casual clothes that the staff just sent over in front of Lauren. "Thank you, but I don''t think I need it now, since President Nangong has brought me here, doesn''t he want to get my body? Then please ask President Nangong to be faster, I don''t like to drag my feet." Lauren''s face, raised a bitter smile, but the heart is like a knife like suffocating pain. For Lauren''s initiative. Nangong Lixin was a little embarrassed. In order to relieve this embarrassment, he faked a cough and put the clothes in his hand, forcefully shoved them in Lauren''s hand. "Miss. Li. although I have just returned to China and don''t know much about what happened between you and Matthew, although I, Nangong Lixin, also need a woman, but I am not so hungry that I need a woman who has another man in her heart. So please feel free to go to the bathroom and change your clothes. I promise I won''t do anything half as disrespectful to you." In order to convince Lauren of his assurance, Nangong Lixin also raised his right hand in a fervent gesture of swearing. Lauren was amused by Nangong Lixin''s exaggerated posture. "President Nangong, do you want to know what happened between Matthew and me?" I don''t know why, but although she only had two short encounters with Nangong Lixin, Lauren seemed to treat him as a friend she could talk to. Nangong Lixin shook his head. "Miss. Li, I am not a curious person, so you don''t have to force yourself to face the painful memories. Go ahead, go change your clothes and get a good night''s sleep. Although the wound on your ankle, has been recovering for some time, but walking around for a long time will still have some effect on it." Nangong Lixin carefully found that Lauren''s right ankle. Obviously suffered severe trauma. "Thank you, thank you for putting up with me." Lauren stood up and gave a ny degree salute to Nangong Lixin. Only then did she pick up the casual clothes by her side and head for the bathroom. Chapter 126: Stalked in the night market Chapter 126: Stalked in the night market "Matthew, what''s wrong with you? People have called you several times." Ling Xue''er kept an eye on Matthew''s mood. Since leaving the banquet hall, Matthew''s face had no expression. But the coldness emanating from his body made people feel deep in the cer. "I''m fine, the n was a smooth sess, we should go celebrate, let''s go, I''ll take you to a French dinner, kind of a celebration for the smooth sess of the n today." Ling Xue''er nodded, the corners of her lips rose, and her lotus root arms demonstratively hooked around Matthew''s lean waist. "I Thepany''s main goal is to provide the best possible service to its customers. By then you can use his power. The world will bepletely dominated." Matthew''s lips always had a smile, if any, at the corners. "Xue''er, you really don''t want to know. When the opportunity is ripe, who is the first person I will eradicate?" Matthew''s words caused Ling Xue''er to raise her charming phoenix eyes. The eyes containing countless fascination, in touch with Matthew''s pair of eyes through the millennium Anne general, the face overflowing smile suddenly froze. "How could I possibly know that? No matter who you deal with, I will definitely be on your side and be the woman who ends up celebrating victory with you." Matthew coldly hooked his lips, and the haze under his eyes grew thicker and thicker. "Matthew, I have things to take care of, I''ll go first, let''s celebrate together tomorrow at the mansion." The dangerous aura under Matthew''s eyes made Ling Xue''er not dare to be in the same air with him anymore. Fearing that the anger flowing from his eyes will destroy himself. Looking at Ling Xue''er''s fleeing back, the corners of Matthew''s lips were transparent and faintly hooked up with a touch of frivolity. Then both hands pounded hard on the steering wheel, the silent night sky, instantly cut through a burst of ear-splitting car horn sound. ''Bell. Bell. Bell.'' The ringing of the phone eased Matthew''s emotions a little, and when he saw Seung''s phone number on the phone, he hurriedly picked up the phone. Original from N?velDrama.Org. "Cheng, what''s the situation?" "Young master, they turned off the lights, I sent someone pretending to be a staff member to check the room, and the two have gone to sleep." Ah Cheng did not dare to have any hesitation and hurried to tell Matthew the news he just found out. Matthew''s face instantly turned iron blue, and his eyes burst into a steely rage. On the back of the hand holding the phone, veins were visible. "Young master, are you listening? They''reing out now." Seeing Nangong Lixin holding Lauren''s hand and walking out from the entrance of the hotel, Ah Cheng hurriedly told Matthew on the other end of the phone about the news. Matthew took a few deep breaths to calm himself down. "Okay, I''ll drive right up and meet you, keep in touch with me." Matthew put down the phone, started the car, and came to Seung''s side as fast as he could. "They both went to the night market up ahead." Seeing Matthew''s car, Ah Cheng rushed to his front and pointed to Nangong Lixin and Lauren in front of him. Damn, that woman is actually holding hands with Nangong Lixin, and has a happy smile on her face. Matthew''s whole body was shaking with anger, and he really couldn''t remember how long it had been since he had seen such a happy smile on Lauren''s face. And such a smile is not brought to her by herself, but by another man whom she has only met twice. "Young master, what are you going to do? Just watch Miss. Li and that Nangong Lixin go on like this?" The two seemed to know that Matthew was behind them, not only did they keep smiles on their faces, but they got closer and closer to each other, and in the end, Nangong Lixin simply put his arm around Lauren''s slender waist, and their heads touched from time to time, as if they were a pair of friends in love. "Let''s see first. Ah Cheng, try to approach them. See if the people who have been following them around are from Nangong Lixin''s side, or if they were sent by someone else." Matthew''s sharp eyes found that in addition to a few well-dressed men guarding Lauren and Nangong Lixin''s side, there were a few inconspicuous men trying to squeeze through the crowd and approaching them. Seung briefly traced it and found that there were really several, deliberately squeezed through the crowd and were picking up in the direction of Lauren. He hurried in their direction. The night market is really too many people, not much time, Matthew found, Ah Cheng was crowded by the crowd, but those few but united together, not only not crowded. Instead, the direction is more close to Lauren. Matthew screamed a bad cry and hurriedly opened the car door and rushed in the direction of the crowd. "Lauren. you can really be sure. There are Matthew''s people following us from behind?" Because the conversation in the hotel room was very spective, so at the suggestion of Nangong Lixin, the two went to the night market not far from the hotel to hang out. Lauren''s eyebrows rose slightly and the corners of her mouth curled into a light smile. "Don''t worry, I know Matthew very well, and his people are already behind us." Nangong Lixin nodded gently and scanned the surroundings with his afterglow. Sharp-eyed, he found that in his own surroundings, not only his own people, but also a few sneaky men, the This made his heart startled, and his ck eyes crossed with a cold chill. "Li Xin, what''s wrong with you? Did you find something?" For Nangong Lixin body emitting cold air, Lauren felt a little strange and could not help but sweep back a little. And Nangong Lixin''s discovery is the same, Lauren also saw a few men who have been approaching them, the body can not help but lean in the direction of Nangong Lixin. "Do you feel that the few men who are approaching us are your enemies, or are theying for me?" Nangong Lixin protectively wrapped Lauren around his chest and used his back to protect the woman in his arms. "If it''sing, it''sing. Let''s wait and see." Yung in the arms of Nangong Lixin, Lauren''s face revealed a smile. Unlike the breath in Matthew''s arms, Nangong Lixin gave him a feeling like a rtive, a big brother who could treat himself like a little sister. "Lauren, let''s go to the front, there are fewer people in front, which is good for us." Nangong Lixin pointed to a corner in front of him that few people passed. Lauren nodded. "Okay, I trust your judgment, and I trust that under your protection, I will not be harmed in any way," Lauren''s belief raised an intriguing smile on Nangong Lixin''s face. "Say, who are we sent by?" Looking at several men who had already surrounded themselves and Lauren in the middle. Nangong Lixin''s sharp gaze, coldly swept over these few people. "It doesn''t matter who we are sent by, what matters is that you must leave your life here today, and of course, the whore by your side, will go with you to be buried." A man in the lead, walked up to Nangong Lixin and said, his eyes full of contempt for him. "Did he send you?" Nangong Lixin aggravated his tone on the word he, and pulled Lauren behind himself without a trace. That is, to be sure that people areing for themselves, he has no need to let the innocent Lauren, suffer any harm. Chapter 127: Stabbed in the night market Chapter 127: Stabbed in the night market "Young master, we are just following orders, please forgive us. Don''t me us." The man gave a wink toward several partners behind him, and several men simultaneously struck out at Nangong Lixin. "Nangong Lixin, where is your bodyguard?" Pushed to a safe ce by Nangong Lixin, Lauren was anxious but could not find anyone who could help them. "It must have been scattered by the crowd." Nangong Lixin was a bit overwhelmed as he had to answer Lauren while going through the motions with several men. Knowing that her words, may affect Nangong Lixin, can cause him to be hurt, Lauren hurriedly closed her mouth. Although they have a few people, but and Nangong Lixin has been unable to immediately achieve victory, which makes the man in the lead a little anxious. The time given by the master is only half an hour, once half an hour, if you do not hear the news that Nangong Lixin is dead, he will not let himself go. The man who thought of this winked at a partner beside him, who nodded understandingly and withdrew his hand from hitting Nangong Lixin''s body, while stopping his target at Lauren''s body behind Nangong Lixin. Seeing the man''s eyes stopping on himself, Lauren''s face changed in fear and she kept dodging the man''s hands, but without any physical skills she was still easily caught by the man. "Lauren." There had been a fight with several men, but Nangong Lixin''s afterglow still saw the image of Lauren being caught. The eyes burst out in a steep rage. "You''re asking for it." Nangong Lixin shouted at several men. One hand blocked the men''s attack, while the other hand quickly reached into his boot and drew out several willow leaf flying knives inside. ''Whoosh, whoosh'' The moment the flying knives were shot out, several men were heard to scream in pain. "Let Lauren go or you''ll be the next target to have your wrists cut off by a flying knife." Nangong Lixin tackled thest small flying dagger, came to Lauren''s front, and said coldly to the man who had been imprisoning her. The man''s feet kept stepping backwards, and the knife, which was ced on Lauren''s neck, began to emit a slight tremor. "Let her go." The short three words. Let the man dropped the knife in his hand in fear and knelt directly in front of Nangong Lixin. "Get out, go back and tell that man not to send anyone to appear in front of me again, or I will simply let him die in the mansion." Coldly dropped these words. Nangong Lixin put his arm around the shocked Lauren and walked in the direction of the hotel. "Watch out." Forward left Nangong Lixin, sensitive to a cold breezeing from behind. He subconsciously turned his head back when he saw a man behind him holding a knife in his hand and stabbing it towards Lauren''s body. Nangong Lixin shouted loudly. Instinct made him take Lauren beside him directly in his arms. With his own sturdy back, he blocked the knife. "Lixin ......" Looking at Nangong Lixin whose back was bleeding, Lauren''s face turned pale with fear. Fear brought tears of pain down her face. "I ...... I''m fine ......e on ...... go." The more blood flowed from his body, the more it made Nangong Lixin speak somewhat intermittently. He kept urging Lauren to hurry up and leave this ce of right and wrong. Don''t suffer any harm N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. because of yourself. "No ...... I''m not leaving, I''m taking you to the hospital. You''ll be fine." Lauren dried the tears on her face and struggled to pick up Nangong Lixin, who had fallen into a semi- conscious state. "You can''t leave either, even if he dies, you can only apany him to hell." The man had a dagger in his hand and was closing in on Lauren''s direction with a crazed grin on his face. "Who the hell are you? Why must you drive to the end?" Lauren held up Nangong Lixin. Drinking and questioning the man in front of her. "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that you and he must die, and if you don''t, there is no way out for us to live." The man stopped talking to Lauren. Take the knife and cut directly at Lauren''s body. Although Lauren is prepared, but she is holding Nangong Lixin. There is no ability to dodge this flying blow. Only helplessly closed his eyes, ready to bear the painful moment. After waiting for half a day, Lauren not only did not feel the feeling of paining from her body. Instead, the man''s painful screams came to his ears. She hurriedly opened her eyes and saw the man with the knife in his hand, lying in pain in front of her. The knife in his hand, on the other hand, was directly stuck in his wrist. "Matthew, it''s really you, quick, hurry up and help me get Nangong Lixin to the hospital, his wound can''t be dyed any longer." Seeing Matthew, Lauren was not surprised, after all, she had expected that Matthew would be around herself. Matthew didn''t move, his hands were wrapped around his chest. There was no expression on his face. "Matthew, hurry up, he''s really not going to make it, there''s too much blood flowing." Seeing that Matthew had been standing still, without any movement, it made Lauren a little anxious, and the blood on Nangong Lixin was really growing. Dying one point is the same as giving him one less hope for his life. Looking at Lauren''s unreserved concern for a man she had only met twice, Matthew''s brow furrowed. "Why should I help him?" Matthew coldly tugged at the corners of his lips, his voice not loud, but with a deep anger. "Of course you have to help him, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be by his side, and he wouldn''t be injured because he had to save me, so you can''t get away with this matter." As long as she can get Nangong Lixin to the hospital and receive treatment from the doctor, Lauren no longer cares that she has offended Matthew again. "Let me put him in the hospital okay, but after he is hospitalized, you must leave with me immediately. And promise not to have any chance of contact with him from now on, or I will make your life worse than death." Matthew''s cold, handsome face had been frozen with thick frost. Especially Lauren has been ced on Nangong Lixin''s slender hands, making him look even more piercing. Although Matthew''s request was very harsh, but in order to save Nangong Lixin, Lauren still did not even consider. He agreed to his request. A smile appeared on Matthew''s face as he saw Lauren nod her head in agreement. "Seung, take him to the hospital." Cheng, who had been standing behind Matthew, nodded, walked to Lauren, picked up Nangong Lixin from her, and without any tenderness, set up Nangong Lixin, who had fallen into aa, in the car, and headed in the direction of the nearby hospital. Lauren tried to catch up with Seung''s car, but Matthew pulled her wrist. "I''m going to see him, and as soon as I make sure he gets out of this safely, I promise I''ll leave with you, and without any half-hearted dy." The pain in her wrist let Lauren know that her actions had once again angered Matthew, but she was really worried about Nangong Lixin''s health, after all, if it wasn''t for herself, he wouldn''t have received the knife. "Lauren, I''m warning you, forget this decision in your head. Or I''ll have Ah Cheng leave Nangong Lixin on the street right now and let him fend for himself." The gloom in the pupils of Matthew''s ck eyes spread little by little because of Lauren''s words. The long and slender fingers, sped hard on Lauren''s small chin. "Okay, I''ll go with you now." Lauren understands the saying that good girls don''t eat what they see, so she gives up the idea of visiting Nangong Lixin in the hospital and chooses to go back to the mansion with Matthew. On the way, Matthew did not say a word, but the cold air emanating from his body was enough to prove that his anger had not disappeared. Especially when he looked into his own dark eyes, from time to time, emitting a dangerous aura, such a dangerous aura, shot straight into her soul, as if in the next moment, she was going to be an object that could be destroyed in his hands. "Go to your room and serve me in the bath." The coldmand was like a bolt from the blue. It hit Lauren''s thin, frail body hard. "Matthew, you''re kidding me, aren''t you?" Lauren''s phoenix eyes were filled with uncertainty. The corners of Matthew''s mouth curled up in a shallow, cold smile. "Lauren, do I need to repeat myself? If you can rub another man''s back, why can''t you give it to me? I''m waiting for you in the bathroom, you better not keep me waiting too long." The contempt in Matthew''s eyes was like a sharp knife, ruthlessly stabbed at the softest ce inside Lauren''s heart, causing her small face to crumple together in pain. A long time can not recover from the trauma suffered by the heart. Chapter 128: Pain Chapter 128: Pain Standing outside the bathroom, Lauren hesitated, unsure if she wanted to enter the bathroom just one door away. "Lauren, if you don''te in again, I don''t mind going outside and pulling you in." The voice, full of morose coldness, brought Lauren out from among her thoughts. After taking a few deep breaths, Lauren slowly pushed open the bathroom door. Looking at Matthew, who was surrounded by hot air, Lauren let out a soft sigh. "Matthew, tell me, is Nangong Lixin out of life threatening now?" Anxious to know the news of Nangong Lixin, Lauren had to walk up to Matthew''s face. "Want to know about him?" The corner of Matthew''s mouth, raised a high smile. With one force, he pulled Lauren into his arms. "If you want to know about him, do as I ask, if not. Then you will only hear the news that Nangong Lixin is dead in this world." The distance between the two without the slightest gap makes Lauren very nervous. The too-close distance allows Lauren to clearly smell the scent that belongs only to Matthew. It feels like you are surrounded by this familiar and unfamiliar scent. "What do you want me to do?" It took a while for Lauren to regain herposure, but her eyes were afraid to meet Matthew''s yful dark pupils. "Rub me first, and as for what I''m going to do next, wait until I think of it." There was no choice, Lauren had to grab the bath towel by her side. "Now will young master Yin please sit inside the bathtub? I will serve the young master well and get my due." Lauren with anger pushed Matthew to the side of the tub. Then he took the bath towel and rubbed his back hard. The pain in his back made Matthew pout his sword brow. "Woman, I have to remind you that once I am not satisfied, no one can provide you with information about Nangong Lixin." Matthew''s words caused Lauren to lighten the intensity of her hands and rub and squeeze Matthew''s back in one way or another. "Give me a massage, I''m a little tired now." Looking at Matthew with his eyes closed, a leisurely face, but his face is hung with a tired expression, Lauren''s heart, there is a strange kind of pain. She put down the bath towel in her hand and gently massaged Matthew''s head. It could be that she was really good at it, or that Matthew was really tired, and it wasn''t long before the sound of his even breathing came to his ears. Looking at Matthew, who was already asleep, Lauren slowly squatted down beside him. Her right hand gently stroked his handsome face, slowly sliding down to the corners of his thin, sensual lips. With a jerk, Matthew suddenly opened his eyes, grabbed Lauren''s hand and put it to his lips. "Did you miss the taste of my thin lips?" Matthew''s face, with a yful smile. The eyes were even filled with a sneer. "Matthew, you really are a very arrogant man, you think all the women in the world are like Leo. Can''t wait to get your favor? I''m sorry, I''m not in the same ss as Leo, for your favor, I don''t give a damn." Matthew looked at Lauren with gloom, watching the woman who had escaped from his grasp time and time again. "Even if you were not that kind of woman before, then from today, from now on, you can only sit like that, be a woman who is ready for me to vent and give me children." "Having a baby?" Lauren suddenly burst outughing,ughing out of tears. The narrow phoenix eyes were filled with Original from N?velDrama.Org. anger at Matthew. "Matthew, have you forgotten about our baby in the first ce? It was you, you killed our baby with your own hands, if you didn''t put the silver ring on my ankle, how could I have aborted our baby, so for the rest of your life you will never let me give you a baby. Because you don''t deserve it." "You''re ming me?" Matthew''s satanic, cold voice suddenly rang in Lauren''s ears. "If you hadn''t tried to run away from me, do you think I would have done that? You actually aborted the baby without my consent. And sent the unformed baby to my office.Lauren, I''m telling you, unless I, Matthew, don''t want you in this life, don''t you ever leave me again." Matthew pulled Lauren to him with great force, and she fell into the bathtub. She fell into Matthew''s arms. "What are you ...... you going to do?" The sudden intimacy made Lauren a little overwhelmed for a moment. Her eyes were filled with panic. Especially the sparkle under Matthew''s eyes made her even more uneasy. "What do I have to do?" The corners of Matthew''s mouth, raised a wicked smile. "Aren''t you looking forward to it? I remember the two of us used to work together but the world is invincible, so long ago, want to miss that kind of taste?" The ambiguous words made Lauren''s face, instantly tainted with ayer of red. She really can''t forget that the old self. How much she longed for Matthew''s loving embrace, but now at this time, Lauren is really disgusted with this embrace. The sh of disgust under Lauren''s eyes filled Matthew''s dark pupils with the fire of anger. "Damn woman, you hate my touch, well, if you do, I will brand every inch of your body with my Matthew''s imprint." Lauren just wanted to jump out of Matthew''s breath, but found that Matthew simply did not give himself this opportunity, almost at the same time, Matthew''s tall body, has been forcefully pressed on Lauren''s body. Thankfully, the space in the bathtub isrge enough, plus there is not too much water inside the bathtub, otherwise Lauren really does not dare to imagine that she will not be drowned by the water inside the bathtub. Without giving Lauren any chance to resist, Matthew kissed her on the lips that had been chattering away. The hot lips and tongue made Lauren, who hadn''t had any intimate contact with a man in a long time, a little scared. The moment he touched the sweetness of Lauren''s mouth, Matthew had an overwhelming feeling. The kisses were like a pedestrian in the desert, making Lauren a bit ufortable, and her hands and feet kept kicking Matthew to relieve the pressure on her body. "Matthew, let go, huh? Let go of me." "Let go of you?" Matthew burst into a fit of maniacalughter. "How could I possibly let go of you? I really didn''t expect that you, who had experienced so many men, would have such a pure body, no wonder even Nangong Lixin, who had no contact with you, was injured in order to protect you. It seems that you tonight, is deeply attracted to him." Matthew''s heart rose with a nameless fire at the thought of this delicate and unbelievable body, once lying beneath another man''s body. He wanted to kill that man with his own hands. The words full of sarcasm, as if a sharp knife, fiercely stabbed in Lauren''s heart. Beautiful eyes, instantly clouded with ayer of water mist. Noticing the inattentiveness of the woman beneath him, Matthew gave Lauren a vicious bite on the corner of her mouth. The pain in the corner of her mouth made Lauren drift off. This man, really is too cruel to bite through the corner of his mouth. The taste of blood in her mouth allowed Lauren to determine how crazy this man was. "Tell me, were you with that man this evening?" Lauren grunted coldly. Raising her phoenix eyes, she red with anger at the man on top of her. "Yes, that''s who I was with, and we had some crazy fun, he''s a lot more capable than you, and Matthew, don''t you forget that you pushed me under his bed this evening. But I really want to thank you for showing me a man who is so capable." Looking at Matthew''s increasingly ironic face, Lauren''s face, showing a smug smile. That is, you can''t get this man''s heart, you can''t escape this man''s surroundings, then let all the hate, rece all the feelings, let the hate be the only one between them a tie. It took a while before Lauren held the edge of the bathtub and slowly sat up from inside the tub. Just a simple action, but let Lauren''s beautiful eyebrows, tightly wrinkled together, the pain in the back, so that her small face the whole wrinkled together. In order to wash away the marks Matthew left on his body, Lauren turned on the cold water switch. Let the cold water wash over her body. The irritation of the cold water caused even more pain to emanate from her back. But she didn''t pay any attention to it, bent on flushing away the breath Matthew left behind. Chapter 129: Strange atmosphere Chapter 129: Strange atmosphere ''Dang. Dang. Dang.'' A knock on the door caused Lauren to turn off the cold water switch, wrap the towel around herself, and open the door. "Walk me to the food." Matthew leaned against the doorway with azy face, emanating an aura that could not be denied. "Walk you to dinner?" Lauren raised her eyes and looked at the time on the wall. God, it was already one in the morning, and going out for dinner at this hour was just sick. "Matthew, it''s already sote, I have to go to work tomorrow morning, I don''t have time to do such a boring thing with you, if you want to eat, you might as well find your woman Ling Xueer, I''m sure she will be very willing." Lauren''s unconsidered refusal made Matthew''s face darken. "Want to know the news of Nangong Lixin, apany me to dinner, or else ......" With that, Matthew turned around and headed out of the room. Looking at Matthew''s departing back, Lauren let out a gush of curses. She knew what she needed most, but Matthew had pinpointed her weaknesses and made herself threatened by him time and again. There was no choice, Lauren had to change into her loungewear and catch up with Matthew. "Where are we going to eat anyway Matthew, I''m really a little tired." Sitting in the car, watching Matthew go back and forth several times, and not nning to stop at one of the restaurants, Lauren''s face was a bit hard to read. "Don''t look back, someone is following us behind?" There was a sudden seriousness in Matthew''s voice that had never been there before, a "Stalking?" Lauren did not dare to look up, but through the rear mirror, still clearly saw the car Matthew said. "Oh my God, there are actually several cars back there, Matthew, are you sure these cars are together? What the hell are they up to?" Lauren really felt scared, being followed by several cars at the same time in the middle of the night is really a fearful thing for a woman. "Hold on, I''m going to pick up the pace." The seriousness on Matthew''s face let Lauren know the seriousness of the matter, and she hurriedly followed Matthew''s request to hold her hand on the armrest of the car. "Keep your head down, they''ve got guns in their hands." Matthew while driving, while paying attention to the movement of the car behind, when he saw one of the cars, extending a hand, while holding a gun in his hand, Matthew hurriedly let Lauren beside him to get down. As soon as his words fell, the two men heard the sound of gunfire almost at the same time. Matthew dodged the bullets behind him while pulling his cell phone out of his pocket. "Call the wind in the phone book and tell him to meet us here." "Wind?" Although unfamiliar with this name, but life is at stake, Lauren can not dare to have half a dy, hurried to open the phone book, found the phone number of this man named wind. With the fastest speed, plucked the man''s phone, and then put the wireless headset, with Matthew''s ears. "Wind, I''m now on Donghua Road 2,e and meet us immediately, the people inside the car following us have guns, and they are thetest models." Matthew hurriedly told the other side of his situation here, then decisively unplugged his headphones and yed hide-and-seek with the car behind him. "Matthew, what the hell are you doing? If we keep driving like this, we''re going to die sooner orter at their hands. You need to drive faster and get away from them, huh?" Lauren was a little anxious to see Matthew ying catch-up with a few cars. she didn''t want to die in Original from N?velDrama.Org. the hands of a stranger when the baby''s revenge was not avenged. "Don''t worry, someone wille to meet us in a while, for a few of them, I will let them know what happens when they offend me Matthew." With a few thumping sounds. Through the rear mirror, Lauren clearly saw the picture of the car behind her with a t tire. "Oh my God. matthew, is our help here." Looking at the car behind, inexplicably stopped, Lauren has been tense nerves, finally ispletely rxed. Only to see several uniform models of cars, while appearing around Matthew''s car, Matthew slowly stopped the car, opened the door and waited for the man to appear. After a while, the car that was following was resolved, and a silver-gray armored car, pulled up in front of Matthew. A man with a full head of silver hair, stepped out from inside the car and came directly to Matthew. The handsomeness of the man made Lauren look dumbfounded for a moment. My God, there are actually such beautiful men in this world, it is impossible to describe them as beautiful. "Ray, watch your woman, your woman''s mouth is watering." For Lauren''s expression, the man seems to see the empty thought strange, no care, and a smile on his face that would make a woman faint. Unable to stand Lauren''s nymphomaniacal reaction, Matthew simply stuffed her in the car and locked her in the car with a voice-activated key beforeing to the man. "Wind, do you know which way it is?" The serious expression on Matthew''s face made the wind also put away the yfulness on his face. In its ce is no less cold than Matthew''s body. "We don''t know yet, but they have a target in sight, which is the top of the thumb, tattooed with the same tattoo. This tattoo kind of looks like the organization we are investigating. Matthew nodded his head. "Those guys are in your hands, make sure you investigate their handlers, I Matthew will not let him go." Like a Satan from hell, Matthew''s whole body, full of cruel hostility. Wind nodded, handed over a few words to his men, then made an OK gesture to Matthew and disappeared as quickly as he hade, vanishing without a trace. "Matthew. who the hell is that man? Why are his men so good?" Although not very familiar with the mob, but Lauren can be sure. This man called wind is definitely not simple, can and Matthew hitched to the rtionship, are not simple characters. "Forget what happened tonight, starting tomorrow, I will send a few people to protect you in the shadows, and I will not let the bodyguard leave until I find the person behind this matter." Matthew started the car and quickly disappeared into the night, not even giving Lauren a chance to refuse. Looking at the expressionless Matthew at his side, Lauren really had a feeling of never knowing him. Although with him for three years, and separated for a while, but this man''s world, they have never really walked into. His body, full of many mysterious colors. "No need to look at me, I can tell you, your mother''s death, and I have nothing to do with it, within three days, I will find evidence to prove that your mother''s death and I have nothing to do with it, if you need, I can also borrow my power, to help you investigate this matter, as for the pay, you must be psychologically prepared." Lauren''s eyes red angrily at Matthew. "Is it really fulfilling for you to threaten over and over again?" "Crunch." The sudden sound of the car''s tires rubbing together made Lauren''s face pale with fear. "Matthew, what the hell are you up to? The scare just now has killed a lot of my cells, you don''t intend topletely scare me to death in this situation." Matthew looked at Lauren with a grim face and suddenly moved closer to Lauren and hooked her tiny chin. "Even if you die, you can only die by my hand." The tone of voice full of dominance, and only Matthew would say it. "Okay, I''ll give you three days, and I hope you can find proof that you had nothing to do with my mother''s death. As long as you investigate. Who killed my mother, I will agree to any of your demands." Matthew nodded in satisfaction and tenderly kissed Lauren on the corner of her mouth before parking the car and going to the curb to buy two bowls of noodles in soup. "Matthew, you''ll eat this?" Looking at the lo mein noodles in her hand, Lauren was really surprised, she didn''t dare to imagine that a man who was always high up in the world. Matthew, who is always on top of the mountain and the sea, will also have the time to eat roadside stalls. "This noodle is delicious, try a bite, I promise it''s the best lo mein you''ve ever had." Matthew swallowed the lo mein in his mouth with a satisfied look on his face. "Lauren, have you noticed that this is the most peaceful time we''ve both had since we reunited, and really hope that such peace might stay with us." Lauren''s mouth broke into a light smile. She put the noodles in her hands on her legs. Lifted her dark eyes to look at Matthew. "Unless you can bring my baby to life, one of us will always walk into hell between the two of us to pay a heavy price for what he once did." Matthew showed a bitter smile, threw the half-eaten bowl in the trash can outside the car, and started the car directly. On the way, both of them stopped talking, instead filled with a kind of atmosphere that makes people feel eerie. Chapter 130: Slapping with interest Chapter 130: pping with interest In order to get to know Matthew better, Lauren chose to stay with him and stayed at the Yin''s family mansion. "Miss, this is the gift that just came over, I''ve signed for it for you." The next morning, Lauren had just walked out of her room when she saw the family maiding to her with the God box in her hand. "For me?" Lauren took the box and looked around for a moment. "Do you know who sent it here?" The maid shook her head. "I don''t know, the man dropped off his gift and left. Miss, do you want to take a look, maybe there will be some clues inside." Lauren nodded, took the shears from the maid, opened the box, and when she saw what was inside, Lauren''s face, all of a sudden, turned pale. The shock caused her to drop the box in her hand and let out a gasp. Matthew, who heard the sound, rushed out of the room and took Lauren, who was crouched on the floor, in his arms. "Get rid of the stuff, and don''t put anything in front of thedy if anyone sends it in the future." The maid was also stunned by what she saw. She never dreamed that the box she got was actually containing a skinned cat. "Okay, it''s okay, I''m on your side." Matthew gently patted Lauren''s shoulder, hoping she woulde out of her fear. Fear had taken all sense out of Lauren. She suddenly raised her hands. Hit Matthew with a vicious drape. "Matthew, it must be you, you must have offended someone on the outside for them to make me a target, do you think that the next one lying in the box will be me?" At the thought of the cat in the box, Lauren''s face, turned even paler. "I can''t give you any exnation because I''m not sure yet, but one thing I can promise you is that from now on, it won''t happen again. I won''t let any more harme to you." "No?" Lauren suddenly burst outughing. "Matthew, how can you be sure with me? You have a lot of beautiful women around you, and I, Lauren, am just an object of your revenge, do you think you deserve to say the word "protect" to me? I think you should protect that woman, right?" Lauren pointed her index finger at Michelle Ling who was standing in the doorway and looked at Matthew with very stern eyes. By Lauren a burst of mockery, Matthew''s face, also turned a little ugly. "Matthew, what the hell is going on here? Why is this woman here?" Ling Xueer walked up to Matthew and possessively pulled Matthew''s arm. It was clear that she was dering her sovereignty. "Matthew, I''m leaving, I''m going back to Nangong Lixin''s side." Lauren''s words,pletely angered Matthew, Matthew''s ice eyes, shed a bloodthirsty violence. "You are forever There is no such chance, Lauren, I tell you, from now on, I will not let you go back to other men, if you n to leave me, I don''t mind what happened before, again, to you, for this silver ring, you should not be a stranger to it." Matthew took the silver ring that Lauren had taken from under her ankle at the time from his pocket in his arms. "How did you get this silver ring?" Lauren remembers very well that the silver ring, which she kept in a safe ce by herself and sent to Matthew in the first ce, was nothing but a high-ss imitation. "Lauren, the kung fu of this silver ring is still there, and if you ever run away from me again, I will put this silver ring on your other ankle, but you certainly won''t have such a good doctor to take it out for you this time, because that doctor is already in hell." Matthew hooked the corners of his mouth, revealing an air of danger. "What do you mean? He''s dead? No, that''s not possible." Lauren would never have believed that the doctor under Emily. Would face death. Matthew snorted coldly. With his arm around Ling Xue''er, he came to Lauren''s front. "He''s dead and by my hand, and if you don''t believe me, you can call Emily and I''m sure she''ll tell you the good news." There is an air of evil that gives Lauren a sense of dread. She scrambled to pick up the phone by her side and plucked Emily''s number. The phone only rang twice. Emily''s clear voice came from inside. "Emily, let me ask you. Where is the doctor who removed my silver ringst time?" Hearing Emily''s voice, Lauren asked impatiently. "Him?" Emily had a momentary pause, but quickly regained her original cheerfulness. "Do you want to see him for something?" Emily''s reaction made Lauren''s heart flutter, could Matthew be telling the truth? That doctor is really not in this world anymore. "Emily, tell me, is he dead and at Matthew''s hands?" There was no sound on the phone immediately, although Emily herself could not be seen, but Lauren could clearly feel that she was sad, she was in pain. It took a while before a sigh from Emily came over the phone. "I''m not sure I have any proof yet, but tell Matthew that if it''s proven that he did it, I''ll pay the entire Shangguan''s Group to pay the price for my friend. " Lauren looked at Matthew with a furious look on her face. "Matthew, you are a demon and I will not let you go, you better kill me now or next time, I will make you die by my hand and make you pay for what you have done." Watching the interaction between Matthew and Lauren, Ling Xueer''s face turned a little ugly. She stepped out of Matthew''s arms and into the presence of Lauren Raising his hand, he pped Lauren hard across the face, and the unprepared Lauren was caught off guard and fell to the ground directly by the p. "Lauren, listen carefully, you are just one of Matthew''s many women, and also a pawn for his revenge, do you think you have this qualification to negotiate with Matthew? A whore can only be a whore for the rest of her life and will not end up in any good ce." Although Matthew does not admit his feelings for Lauren, but a woman''s intuition tells Ling Xueer. He has had Lauren in his heart for a long time. So she must break all ties between the two of them before Matthew finds out. It would be better to Original content from N?velDrama.Org. eradicate Laurenpletely. Lauren slowly got up from the ground and stared at Ling Xueer with a condescending face. ''Pop'' A p with a cold wind, fiercely smacked on Ling Xue''er''s face. "This is the p you just pped me with, and I''m giving it back to you in its original form." ''Pop'' Another p on Ling Xue''er''s face. "This is the interest for you pping me, I, Lauren, will not let anyone bully me, including you, a woman with ambitions for Matthew, and remember, if you ever touch me again, even by a hair, it will definitely not be lifted by a p." After saying that, Lauren stopped paying attention to Matthew''s increasingly ironic face and the anger on Ling Xueer''s face, and turned around and walked towards the room upstairs. Chapter 131: Two men who are on par with each other Chapter 131: Two men who are on par with each other The luxurious VIP ward, Matthew pushed open the heavy door of the room and coldly walked into the ward. Even though the arm is wrapped with thick gauze, it does not affect in any way the natural kingly aura of Nangong Lixin. "CEO Yin, I''m really surprised to see you here today, but visiting a patient, don''t you have to carry some fruits or flowers?" The exaggerated expression on Nangong Lixin''s face dissolved the tension in the air. "You two go out first, I have some things I want to talk to President Nangong." Matthew said to the two bodyguards behind him. The two bodyguards nodded in understanding and turned to walk out of the ward. "CEO Yin, take a seat." With his uninjured right hand, Nangong Li Li pointed to the chair beside him and gestured for Matthew to sit down. Matthew nodded his head. Sat down in front of Nangong Lixin. "President Nangong, let me get right to the point, I want to know who was the person who gave you a mandatory kill order that day?" Under the eyes of Nangong Lixin, there was a sh of cruel bloodlust. "CEO Yin, this doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, it''s my personal business and I don''t want anyone to know about it." The corners of Matthew''s mouth, raised a sneering arc, took out a piece of information from his arms and ced it in front of Nangong Lixin. "Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market. I hope that President Nangong will not touch Lauren again to avoid causing him any harm." The man''s intuition tells Matthew that Nangong Lixin is in love with Lauren, and that''s what he came over for. Looking at the information in his hand, Nangong Lixin had to admire Matthew''s ability. It''s amazing that you can investigate the things you''ve been hiding in such detail. Nangong Lixin is not slow to put down the information in his hands. His face still had a gentleman''s smile. "CEO Yin, I have never underestimated your ability. But I can tell you that I, Nangong Lixin, will never do anything halfway, even if I have a crush on Lauren, I will keep going until she is really with me." The provocation under Nangong Lixin''s eyes made Matthew''s face change in vain. Both hands clenched together. "What? Want to hit me?" Nangong Lixin raised a sneer. "CEO Yin, although I am now injured, but you can not guarantee 100%, I will definitely lose to your hands, and I have protection can fight until my peoplee." Matthew took a few deep breaths and got up from his chair. "President Nangong, I ept your challenge, but before I leave, I want to tell you one thing. In this world, unless I, Matthew, die, I will not let any man get close to Lauren. even if I die, I will take Lauren with me." With that, Matthew turned and walked toward the door. "You''re in love with her. In love with the woman you''ve been getting revenge on." The voiceing from behind him made Matthew stop in his tracks, and his hands, which were sped together, were bruised. He did not have any stay, walked out of the ward. As he strolled down the road in his car, Matthew''s mind kepting back to what Nangong Lixin had said. No, one must not fall in love with that woman, that woman is only the object of one''s revenge, if it were not for her mother, she and her mother would not have suffered so much. ''''Bell. Bell, bell'' The phone rings, interrupting Matthew''s thoughts. He picks up the phone. "What is it?" The voice was still icy with a chill in it. "CEO Yin,e back quickly, something happened to thepany, and now there are many reporters surrounding the entrance of thepany." Just as the phone was connected, the secretary''s voice, which was somewhat crying, came to my ear. "Have the PR department settle this matter, and if they can''t get rid of these reporters, tell them to get lost en masse." Having said that, Matthew hung up decisively and turned off his phone, not wanting anything to interrupt his thoughts. It was not until it waste that Matthew drove his car back to the mansion. Having drunk a lot of wine, he was a little drunk on his feet. "Matthew, why are you drinking so much wine?" Ling Xue''er, who had been waiting for Matthew in the mansion, hurriedly walked to Matthew''s front. Helped him to one side of the sofa, then ordered the maid to prepare sober tea. After drinking the sobriety tea, Matthew felt much better and his head didn''t hurt as much as it did earlier. "Xue''er, why are you still here?" Matthew rubbed his painful forehead and had a slightly pained expression on his face. "Didn''t you ask me to investigate the news of Lauren''s departure for the past six months? I''ve found it now. I thought you were at home, but I didn''t expect to see any sign of you for such a long time, so I had to wait for you here." Ling Xue''er looked at Matthew with an aggrieved face. "Did you really find out about her during the time she was missing?" Matthew''s eyes were filled with suspicion, after all, the ''Shen'' organization hadn''t even found it. This Ling Xue''er really has such a great ability to find things that the ''Shen'' organization cannot find? Ling Xueer didn''t have the good grace to take out a document from the file packet and put it in front of Matthew''s face. "Matthew, don''t you forget that Joshua is my cousin and Lauren has been with Joshua during the time she has been missing, do you think I would not know what is going on between them?" A word from Michelle Ling reminded Matthew of, and reminded him of, Michelle Ling''s kinship with Joshua. But he was not eager to read what was on the document. "Xue''er, thank you, I will definitely thank you properly some day, it''s gettingte, I''ll ask the driver to take you back, or your father will worry." Ling Xue''er shook her head and flung herself in Matthew''s arms, looking at him with a shy face. "Matthew, is it okay if I don''t go back tonight? I''ve called and told Dad I''ll be with you tonight." Matthew nced at the time on the wall. "Okay, I''ll have the maids pack the guest room for you right away, and I''ll send you to the office tomorrow morning." Although not satisfied with the decision made by Matthew, but Ling Xueer did not have any objection, after all, this is not the time for her to contradict Matthew. "Okay, go ahead and get some rest, I''ll pick out the guest room myself and I''ll have the maids prepare what I want." Matthew nodded, his aching head making him want nothing more than to take a hot shower and get a good night''s sleep right now. Looking at Matthew''s back as he walked upstairs, Ling Xue''er''s face, showing a smug smile, being able to live in the mansion is one of her biggest gains. Lauren, who had been frightened during the day, returned to her room early, but did not have any sleep. After tossing and turning in bed for half a day, she gave up resting and nned to go to the kitchen for a ss of fresh milk to help her fall asleep earlier. Lauren, who had just walked to the door, collided with Ling Xueer, who was walking out from the kitchen, and the strawberry cake in Ling Xueer''s hand fell to the floor and stained her feet. Looking at the cake on the ground, Ling Xue''er narrow phoenix eyes, jumped with a little anger, deliberately suppressed voice, full of fury. "Lauren, you did that on purpose, didn''t you? You knocked my cake on the floor on purpose and got my foot in it, didn''t you?" Lauren''s clear eyes, looking at Ling Xue''er. A sarcastic smile appeared on her face. "Ling Xue''er, are you not in good spirits? Now it''s you who bumped into me, and you''re using me wrongly instead. Even if I bumped into you on purpose, what can I do?" Lauren, who hadn''t had a good night''s rest, was not in a good mood, and after Ling Xueer''s deliberate fault-finding, she simply chose to vent her bad mood on Ling Xueer''s body. Ling Xue''er, who has always been spoiled, was provoked by Lauren in this way. Her face was a little embarrassed. She didn''t even think about it, raised her right hand, a p fiercely to Lauren''s face. Lauren, who was prepared, didn''t give Ling Xue''er any chance at all. The right hand slightly a force, grabbed Ling Xueer''s arm and folded backwards. Original from N?velDrama.Org. In the silent night air, there suddenly came Ling Xue''er''s miserable scream, which attracted the servants in the mansion, including Matthew who had fallen asleep. Matthew, with a sleepy face, came to Lauren and Ling Xueer in anger. "What are you two doing in the middle of the night when you''re not sleeping? Is it a lot of idle time?" Lauren gave a sarcastic smile. "Matthew, your vision is really getting worse and worse, you actually find a violent woman to be your woman, I really dare not imagine that once you anger her, she will not be violent to you in bed, but I think you should quite like this process." Lauren''s words, full of mockery, made Matthew''s face, turned very ugly. He tackled Lauren''s wrist. "If it wasn''t for the fact that you were still useful, I would have thrown you away like garbage and made you disappear from my worldpletely." Lauren lifted her stubborn eyes and looked at Matthew with condescension. "Matthew, the game between you and me has just begun, the next game will be led by me, I can guarantee that this big show directed by me will not disappoint you, now please get out of the way and control your woman, or next time it will not be something that can be solved by a p." Lauren mmed Matthew''s hand away hard and walked proudly past him. Looking at Lauren''s overly lonely figure, Matthew had a strange feeling that "Matthew, I''m sorry, I was a little hungry and wanted to find some food in the kitchen, but I didn''t expect that I had a conflict with Miss. Li here, don''t be angry, I promise that next time I will definitely not get along with her again, I will live in peace with her." Ling Xue''er looked at Matthew carefully, afraid that she might anger him and affect her position in his mind. "Well, don''t be talking, room and rest first, I''ll take you home in the morning." After saying that, Matthew turned around and left. Did not notice Ling Xueer''s eyes a sh of hostility. Chapter 132: Malevolence Chapter 132: Malevolence Lauren tried her best to find out the ward where Nangong Lixin was located, and with a lot of brain cells, she shook off the bodyguard who had been following her and sneaked to the ward where Nangong Lixin was located by herself. "I want to see Nangong Lixin." Even in the face of a row of men dressed in ck and wearing sunsses, Lauren''s face, there was no fear. "Miss, our president is resting inside, and this is a VIP ward, please leave immediately, or we really are not polite." One of the men walked up to Lauren, although his face was expressionless and his whole body exuded an icy chill that did not let people get close, but the words that came out were still polite. Because he knew that the woman who could pass through theyers ande here would definitely not be a simple woman. And there are only a few women who call the president by his name. "Would you please tell him that Lauren wants to see him, and that he must see him today." "Lauren?" Although the man''s face, with sunsses that can hide most of his face, but Lauren is still sensitive to notice, after hearing his name, the man''s face, there is a sh of surprise. "Miss. Li, please." The man made a gesture of invitation so that Lauren could walk into Nangong Lixin''s hospital room. "How are you doing? Better?" Seeing Nangong Lixin''s bandaged and knotted arm, Lauren med herself even more, if it wasn''t for her own reasons, he wouldn''t have been so badly injured. Seeing Lauren, Nangong Lixin did not have any surprise, he had long expected that Lauren would definitely appear in front of him, it was only a matter of time. "I''m fine, if the bodyguards weren''t so nervous, I would have been able to get out of the hospital and go back to the office, what about you? How did you find this ce?" Lauren sat beside Nangong Lixin and put the prepared gift, in front of him, with a sweet smile on her face. "It took me some effort to find your ward, but it doesn''t matter, seeing that you''re in good spirits now, the nerves I''ve been tensing up are finally rxed. Nangong Lixin, I stillck a formal apology from you, if it wasn''t for trying to save me, you wouldn''t have been injured." Lauren''s face, full of apologies. "Lauren, we are friends, why do we need to be so out of touch? Besides, I''ve already found out that those people came entirely for me, and it''s only my apology to you that you should be frightened, and for you to say that now, in turn, makes me a little groundless." After saying this, both of themughed out loud at the same time, dissolving all the apologies. "Excuse me, I have to go first, if Matthew knows that I am not in the mansion now, he will definitely look for me everywhere, and then a lot of trouble will arise again. You have a good rest, I wille here to see you again sometime." Raising her hand to nce at the time on her wrist, Lauren hurriedly grabbed her bag and headed for the door. "Wait a minute." Holding his injured arm, Nangong Lixin came to Lauren''s face and put a slip of paper with a phone number on it, in Lauren''s hand. "This is my personal cell phone, if you need my help with something, be sure to call me and I will be there for you immediately, no matter what happens." The sincerity on Nangong Lixin''s face made Lauren hurry to keep the phone number on the note firmly in her mind, then tear off the note, make an OK gesture to Nangong Lixin, and turn around to leave. Despite her own timing, when she returned to the mansion, she still saw Matthew sitting on the couch with a grim face. "Where have you been? Why did you ditch the bodyguard?" The hostile tone of voice made Lauren a little stunned, but she regained herposure. Sitting calmly across from Matthew. "I was just out shopping. You know, the old me didn''t like to have bodyguards behind me, so I would be very stressed, so I had to get rid of them in order to be free to go shopping, and these are all my spoils of the day. Do you want to go to your room and try it on, I bought some shirts for you." Lauren raises the clothes she bought at the mall on her way back. "Remember, wherever you go next time, make sure you let me know, or I''ll worry." After leaving an intriguingment, Matthew turned and left the hall, grabbed his car keys and headed outside. Lauren breathed a long sigh of relief, she really couldn''t imagine that she had gotten through so easily and without any suspicion on Matthew''s part. Lauren returned to her room and after a brief wash, was about to get some rest when there was a knock on the door. "Wang Ma, is something wrong?" Wang''s mother looked at Lauren with a difficult and uneasy face. "Miss, I ......" The way Wang''s mother wanted to say something made Lauren wonder even more. "Wang Ma, what''s going on? Is it something to do with me?" Wang''s mother nodded, took out the newspaper she was holding and ced it in Lauren''s hand. "Miss. Li, this is the newspaper I just fetched, is that you, the woman on it? Once the young master sees it, he will definitely be moved to anger." Lauren hurriedly opened the newspaper, and when she saw the contents of the paper, her face did not look any different. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. "Wang Ma, you are too much, although the woman on this looks like me, but I can tell you for sure that it is not me, you have helped me to take a bath, you should know that on my back, there is a red hemorrhoid the size of a grain of rice, but this woman''s back is not, so you can rest assured." The worry on Wang''s mother''s face really touched Lauren very much, since she left home, she had never been cared for by anyone, including her own mother. "That''s a relief to me. Even if the young master sees it, he won''t mistake it for Miss. You rest first, I''ll prepare dinner." Lauren nodded and watched Wang''s mother leave. Although sure that the woman in the newspaper is not herself, but Lauren feels. There is an invisible force that is manipting all of this, and what was published in the newspaper today is just the beginning of the game. Sure enough, the next day when Lauren got up, she heard Wang''s mother tell her that there were a lot of reporters gathered outside. On Lauren''s face, an expression of disgust appeared, she hated dealing with reporters. She was thankful that at Matthew''s request, she was back to her old self, so much so that these reporters would not guess that the self standing in front of them now was Joshua''s wife. "Let them be, call Matthew and tell him what''s going on here and let him handle these darn reporters himself." Lauren walked straight to the restaurant. Although the meal in front of him was very rich, but he lost all his appetite by these reporters. After just a few simple bites, Lauren put down her knife and fork. Through the monitor screen, she could see more and more reportersing in the direction of the mansion. "Wang Ma, did you call Matthew?" "Called, the young master is now on his way back, but it may take a while because of the traffic jam." Lauren nodded her head. Expressionlessly looking at the reporters outside, suddenly a figure behind the reporter. Let her face, showing a touch of yful expression. "She''s actually here, so it looks like these reporters can set their guns." Wang''s mother also saw Ling Xue''er inside the monitor. However, she was not as optimistic as Lauren showed. For Ling Xue''er, she had always thought of her as an extremely scheming woman. "Miss, are you sure this woman can change things in front of you? It might cause more trouble." Lauren broke into a light smile. "She better make a bigger story so that I can have enough freedom not to be followed by these man- eating reporters, Wang Ma, can you ask the security to switch the picture more clearly? I want to hear their voices." Wang''s mother nodded and hurriedly called over the security guard beside her to switch the screen to the one Lauren wanted. Ling Xue''er''s clear voice immediately reached Lauren''s ears through the monitor. "What are you doing here?" For Yin''s family mansion there are these reporters waiting, Ling Xue''er is also a look of dismay, but soon, her face regained its original smile. "Miss Ling, you have always imed to the public that CEO Yin is your boyfriend, and all that is missing between the two of you is a marriage certificate, but ording to the information we got, it seems that there is another woman inside the mansion." "Yes, and ording to reliable information, that woman is Secretary Li who used to be by CEO Yin''s side for three years. May I ask if this thing is true?" "Miss Ling, can you tell us what is the rtionship between this Secretary Li, who is now living in the mansion, and CEO Yin? Will her reappearance change the feelings between you and CEO Yin ah?" The reporters came with one sharp question after another, and even Ling Xue''er, who is used to seeing big scenes, was a bit stunned by the sharp questions asked in front of her, and has been thinking about how she is going to answer these questions in order to get these reporters to give herself a perfect report on this matter. "Miss Ling, you have not been answering our questions, is it because your heart has determined that this woman will to your CEO Yin''s feelings, and maybe will take your ce as CEO Yin''s girlfriend ah?" "Yes, there were rumors before that this woman was CEO Yin''s secretary mistress, and this time, when she returns again, will she sit on the throne of Yin''s Group''s president''s wife?" Never heard Ling Xue''er''s answer, these reporters began to imagine out of thin air. Lauren, who was sitting behind the monitor, couldn''t help butugh out loud. These reporters are really talented and can actually imagine things so perfectly that she is developing like a fairy tale. Seeing that things were somewhat out of control, Ling Xue''er hurriedly waved her hand at these reporters. "Everyone, be quiet and listen to me, please." In order to reach the inside information they want to get, these reporters hurried Bing column breathing, the atmosphere dare note out, afraid to interrupt Ling Xueer, lost the inside information for tomorrow''s headlines. "For this woman Lauren, I can only say that she is a woman rich in scheming, and I think you have heard that in the past, Miss Leo Zhou once announced to the public that Lauren is just the illegitimate daughter of Matthew''s stepmother, such a woman with aplicated background will not be Matthew''s woman, and the Matthew''s rtionship with each other, not a prostitute can destroy it." These words of Ling Xue''er are very vicious, not only to protect the feelings between herself and Matthew, but also in front of these reporters, ridiculing Lauren as a woman rich in heart and strong stubborn man. "Miss Ling, can you give us some more information about Miss. Li, we heard that Miss. Li had disappeared for a period of time, and during this period of time, no one knew where she went, do you know where she went and which man she was with during this period of time?" A smug smile appeared on Ling Xue''er''s face. "During the time she was missing, she had been bewitching my cousin with her innocent appearance, until some time ago, my cousin realized that this woman did not love him at all, but approached him for money, for his property, so my cousin immediately broke off contact with her, and without my cousin''s mary support, this woman only yed Matthew''s stepsister''s rtionship and came back here." These insider information, so that the reporter''s face, each smile, they can imagine, when these things are published in the media, tomorrow will have a big impact, maybe the editor-in-chief will give himself a big red bag. "Well, it''s gettingte, please go back to rest, and if there is anythingter, Matthew and I will hold a press conference, and we will need everyone''s good words then." The reporters were satisfied to leave after getting the information they wanted, although they did not see Lauren in person. When Matthew rushed back to the mansion, all he saw was Ling Xue''er with a smile on her face. Chapter 133: The Eerie Woman Chapter 133: The Eerie Woman "How the hell do you get back, where are those reporters?" With a smile on her face, Cheryl Ling walked up to Matthew and took his hand. "I''ve gotten rid of these reporters, Matthew, are you back because of them?" Ling Xue''er''s face, still with a happy smile,pletely without the arrogance in front of the reporter just now, the whole is a look of a small bird dependent on others. ''Pop, pop'' The sound of pping reached the ears of both men. "Matthew, your woman is really brilliant, stepping on my head and chasing away the reporters, I really have to admire her PR skills, not only elevating her status and your feelings, but also dragging me into all the scorn at the same time. The surprises you''ve brought me are really one after another, ah." Lauren''s mocking words made Matthew''s face turn a little ugly. After receiving the call, Matthew rushed back as fast as he could, afraid that Lauren would not be able to withstand the sharp questions from those reporters. But I didn''t expect to be confronted with Lauren''s cynicism when I returned. "I have things to take care of, so I''m going back to the office first." Flinging away Ling Xue''er''s hand, Matthew got into the car and instantly disappeared within sight of the two. "Lauren, you''re really shady, can you give me and Matthew a peaceful life?" Being ruined by Lauren''s chance to get in touch with Matthew, Ling Xue''er''s eyes, shooting harshly at Lauren. "No, Ling Xue''er, as long as I, Lauren, am around, you will never be able to be the president''s wife of Yin''s Group in your lifetime, you''d better let go of Matthew''s hand and go find a man who can really give you happiness." Lauren told Ling Xueer with a firm hand, her tone full of insistence. "I won''t let your n seed. Even if you would have left Matthew in the first ce, I will find a way to get me out of Matthew again, only next time it could be for life." Ling Xue''er''s phoenix eyes shed with a touch of cruelty. Lauren smiled softly. "Yeah, I can''t wait to see what I have nned, Ling Xueer, tell Joshua to stop making little moves or I won''t mind spilling the beans on his scandal." Lauren came up to Ling Xue''er''s ear and whispered, satisfied to see Ling Xue''er''s face turn pale instantly. "Lauren, you ...... what do you mean by this? You can not casually wrong my cousin, my cousin''s feelings for you, don''t you know? In order to be with you, he offended your admirers, causing the little baby is still lying in the hospital, do you not see what he has given to you?" "Pay?" Laurenughed out loud, her eyes, always clear, filled with resentment. "Ling Xue''er, do you think I don''t know who caused little baby''s wounds? If Joshua hadn''t put the bomb in the car, would little baby girl have be what she is now? Maybe she wouldn''t have dreamed that the murderer who caused her to be in a wheelchair for the rest of her life was her own father." When she got the news herself, Lauren really couldn''t believe her eyes, she couldn''t believe the ck words on top of the white paper. But the truth is the truth, no matter how much they do not believe, all the evidence in front of their own, but also can not help themselves do not believe. The face, which was already pale, now turned even paler. "How do you ...... you know that?" Ling Xue''er felt for the first time that Lauren was terrifying, that she could actually know such secretive things. "How I know, you don''t have to ask, but remember, once Matthew knows that you had conspired with Joshua to try to take over his Yin''s Group, I''m sure he won''t let you off the hook, so do yourself a favor." Having achieved her goal of intimidating Ling Xue''er, Lauren returned to the mansion with a smile on her face. Ling Xue''er has been in a state of disbelief, even when Lauren left, she did not even notice. After a while, she slowly regained her senses and hurriedly drove her car in the direction of the hospital where Joshua was. "Xue''er, what''s wrong with you? Why does your face look so ugly?" Joshua, who had just given his little one a bath, was a little surprised to see Ling Xueer standing in front of him with a pale face. "Cousin, something big is going on, hurry up and find a ce where you can talk." Realizing that the expression on Ling Xue''er''s face was not quite right, Joshua hurriedly pulled her to the little baby''s ward. "The little baby is asleep, you can talk now, what happened?" Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Ling Xueer cautiously nced at the little baby on the bed, until she was sure that the little baby had entered the dream fragrance, she pulled Joshua, to the side of the sofa. , , and Told Joshua exactly what Lauren had told herself. After listening to Joshua, his face also changed greatly, he never dreamed that Lauren would know what he had done. He would treat himself so mercilessly. "Cher, can you find a chance to ask Lauren out, there are some things, some things I want to say to her face to face." Ling Xue''er let out a soft sigh. "It''s hard, as you know, my rtionship with Lauren, has been in a hostile situation, and she is now tantly trying to take Matthew out of my hands, do you think I can create an opportunity for you in this situation?" Numerous ways came to Joshua''s mind. "Cousin, give up, this woman has been using you, if she had the slightest love for you, she chose to hide in Emily''s house when you strongly proposed to register. Nor would she have insisted on returning to her country despite your wishes, and this time she returned to Matthew''s side without a second thought, clearly wanting to get rid of her rtionship with you." "No, Lauren can only be with me in this life, and in order to be with her, I sacrificed the happiness of my little baby''s life, and if I don''t get her, I''m going to destroy her with my own hands. Let her never be with another man in this life either." The madness in Joshua''s eyes made Ling Xueer a little scared, her hands subconsciously pulling her bag tight, afraid that Joshua, who had lost his mind, would do something to hurt himself. "Cher, only you can help me now, as long as you help me trick Lauren out of the mansion. I promise I can let you and Matthew live happily ever after andpletely help you get rid of Lauren as a threat. "Really?" The greed in her heart made Ling Xue''er interested in the offer made by Joshua. Joshua nodded and leaned over to Ling Xue''er''s ear and spoke his n. After listening to Joshua''s n, Ling Xue''er did not have any smile on her face, she was really a little worried about what kind of punishment she might face once this n did not work. Seeing the struggle on Ling Xue''er''s face, Joshua was a little anxious, if Ling Xue''er didn''t cooperate with him, this n of his would not work. "Cher, you must help me in this matter, or you and Matthew will not get anywhere." Joshua''s words hit a sore spot in Ling Xue''er''s heart. With her own condition and Matthew together, she ispletely Lang talented and beautiful. But now interspersed with Lauren, although Matthew did not find his feelings for her now, but sooner orter, he will know that he has long been in love with Lauren. "Cousin, give me a little time to think about it and I''ll call you back." After saying that, Ling Xue''er picked up her bag and left the ward. Chapter 134: Nangong Lixins Deep Confession of Love Chapter 134: Nangong Lixin''s Deep Confession of Love The next day, as Lauren had predicted, the newspapers were full of articles about being a vixen and a woman who seduces men everywhere. Looking at the contents of the newspaper, Lauren''s face, instead, showed a smile. She knew that she didn''t need to solve it herself, someone would definitely exin these rumors for her to her face. I thought the one who would rify for me would be Matthew, after all, I represent Yin''s family now, and I am Matthew''s sister. But what I didn''t expect was that what I saw on TV was Nangong Lixin''s confession to himself. Oh my God, is Nangong Lixin crazy to make such a crazy move. Looking at Nangong Lixin surrounded by reporters on TV, Lauren had a feeling of not being able to believe her eyes. Although a woman''s intuition tells her that Nangong Lixin has some good feelings for herself, but Lauren definitely did not expect that Nangong Lixin would confess his feelings for himself to these reporters on a public asion, which is simply too surprising. "Lauren. didn''t expect you to be so capable, actually in such a short time, to seduce this man Nangong Lixin, it seems that in terms of seducing men, I Ling Xue''er is really inferior to myself." Ling Xue''er appeared behind Lauren like a ghost, her shrill voice full of jealousy for Lauren. The corner of Lauren''s mouth, raised a sneer. "Ling Xue''er, you''re not bad, if you didn''t use tricks and schemes, with your conditions, how could you have stayed by Matthew''s side. But I advise those things you have done, or secrecy kung fu to do, or if Matthew knows, you should know the consequences." With that said, Lauren headed for the door with a smile on her face. Just walking to the entrance of the courtyard, I saw Nangong Lixin standing at the door with a smile on his face. He was followed by several famous reporters. "Nangong Lixin, what are you up to? Why are you with the reporter?" Lauren hurriedly went to Nangong Lixin''s front and asked in a low voice, carefully using her own cor, covering her appearance, afraid that she would be seen by these reporters. Lauren''s nervous look made the smile on Nangong Lixin''s face even wider. "Well, no need to cover up, these reporters are the ones I brought here, no matter how you cover up, they all know what you look like, want to go for a walk with me?" "A break?" Lauren was tempted for a moment, but dismissed the thought of facing Matthew''s wrath when she returned. "Or not, by the way, why did you say that in front of the media ah? Do you know that you don''t know it will make the media misunderstand, then it can really exin." "I''m not talking nonsense, those are my heart, Lauren, give me a chance, give me a chance topete with Matthew, I hope in the end you will choose to be with me and have a happy future with me." The sincerity in Nangong Lixin''s eyes made Lauren very surprised. Although he had already heard his heartfelt confession on TV, but hearing it again in person still made Lauren very shocked. "God, don''t joke with me like that, you don''t know anything about me at all, Nangong Lixin, go back and convene the reporters and tell those reporters that what you said that day was without any consideration, and that a woman like me is not worth any payment from you." The self-deprecation in Lauren''s words made Nangong Lixin very heartbroken, and he pulled Lauren to himself with one force. "Lauren, although we have not been in contact for a long time, I know you very well, including what has happened during your time abroad, so please consider seriously and give me a chance to be with you." Lauren pushed Nangong Lixin away with force, paying no attention to the dumbfounded expressions of the reporters behind her. "Nangong Lixin, you have investigated me?" Lauren''s voice was full of anger and unappreciative of Nangong Lixin. Nangong Lixin shook his head. Take out a material from his arms and put it in Lauren''s hand. "This is what I put in my mailboxst night, which clearly recorded all the things that happened between you and Matthew and Joshua, including Emily helping you escape from Matthew''s hands, you beating up the baby, taking off the surveince silver ring, all of them are recorded clearly. When I saw this information, I knew that my heart would never allow another woman. I want to hold your hand and grow old together with you." Looking at the information above, Lauren''s face, instantly turned pale. The information on this, really is too detailed, including what they do every day, are written in a clear manner. Who is it, who is so capable to investigate these things? Who, in the end, gave this information to Nangong Lixin? Lauren''s mind, the figure of many people emerged, but she threw away one after another, and finally, only Matthew''s handsome face shed in front of her mind. Lauren''s eyebrows furrowed together, clenched her teeth, tore the material from her hands with great force, and then angrily dropped it on the ground, letting the light blow away the confetti on the ground. "Nangong Lixin, give me a chance, I need to get one thing clear first, and tomorrow, tomorrow before dinner, I''ll be sure to call you to tell you my decision." Nangong Lixin nodded excitedly. "Okay, I''ll wait for your news, no matter howte it is, I''ll wait for your decision." On Lauren''s forehead, gently kissed, Nangong Lixin left with the reporters behind him. Matthew, what the hell are you up to? The confetti on the ground is a constant reminder to Lauren that Matthew is on the move again. No, I must go to my room and think about it. I need to find out what Matthew is doing this for. Lauren, who thought of this, walked towards the hall. "Lauren, you are really charming, but in a short time, you have hooked up with Nangong Lixin. It seems that you really do have your mother''s true heritage, and you are even better than blue when ites to seducing men." Before Lauren could take two steps, Matthew''s mockery-filled voice came from behind her. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Lauren stopped and took a few deep breaths before calming herself down. The hands sped together, full of expression of the anger in her heart. "Matthew, what the hell are you up to? Why did you send my information to Nangong Lixin?" Although there is no real evidence, but Lauren knows. This is something that no one else would do except Matthew. Matthew walked out from the corner with his hands around his chest, what just happened between Nangong Lixin and Lauren, he saw it all, especially the picture of Nangong Lixin kissing Lauren''s forehead. He was so angry that he wanted toe out of the corner and knock the smile off Nangong Lixin''s face. If it wasn''t for his own ns, Matthew would never have let another man kiss his woman in front of him. Matthew walked unhurriedly to Lauren''s front and hooked her chin with his long index finger. "My dear sister, my brother is doing this for the sake of your lifelong happiness, don''t you want to find a good man to marry, or do you want to be a twisted woman under my brother for the rest of your life?" Matthew''s words made the strength that had been supporting Lauren''s life go on, as if it had been instantly drained away in full. Her face turned unusually pale. I thought I was looking for a chance to return to Matthew''s side again. Lauren is a woman who has been a part of the world for many years, and she has been a part of the world for many years. All illusions, though, slowly fade away at Matthew''s words. Disappearing without a trace. Lauren lifted her phoenix eyes, which were bloodshot with anger. "My dear brother, it seems that if I don''t follow your n, it seems to be a bit unjustified. For the sake of you raising me for so many years, I agree with your n and agree to be Nangong Lixin''s girlfriend. So that you can smoothly Nangong Group toplete the next cooperation." Lauren deliberately increased the tone on the word raising, she really admired herself, obviously in the heartache of dying, she can still say these words so calmly, and can still face Matthew with a smile on her face. "Lauren, you''re happy to be with Nangong Lixin? Eager to be the woman beneath him?" Somehow, after hearing Lauren''s words, Matthew''s heart, there was an inexplicable anger. Although this woman is the object of his revenge, seeing her suffering, his guilt for his mother will be one point less, but now hearing her so eager to run to other men, his heart is still filled with anger that he himself can not understand. The bone-chilling cold air, from Matthew''s fingertips, little by little to his own body. "Lauren, I asked you to approach Nangong Lixin for one purpose only, to find evidence of his previous crimes, and if I find out that you traded your own body for this information, I promise I will unload you." Matthew half narrowed his ck eyes, and two rays of light with murderous intent shot straight into Lauren''s body. "Come back to the study with me, and I will tell you something about Nangong Lixin." When he finished, Matthew let go of his hand and walked toward the courtyard. Lauren, who wants to get more things done, chooses to follow Matthew, even in the face of Ling Xue''er''s jealous gaze, into his study, which he rarely lets people in. Chapter 135: Inscribed on the chest Chapter 135: Inscribed on the chest Things are the same as Lauren thought, ever since she promised Nangong Lixin''s request to give him a chance to love her. These reporters are like a swarm following their own behind every day. "Lauren, don''t you hate these reporters, if you don''t like them, I can have the bodyguards get rid of them." Sitting across from Lauren, Nangong Lixin could clearly see the disgust on her face. Lauren let out a soft sigh and put down the knife in her hand. "Forget it, these reporters are also for tomorrow''s headlines, but they publish news about the two of us every day, do you think readers will buy it?" "Lauren, to be able to be with you. I won''t think about anything else, as long as I''m with you, I''ll forget all my worries and long for all the happiness in my life." Looking at Nangong Lixin''s big hand stroking her waist, Lauren had a feeling of chills all over her body, but she didn''t show any on her face, her face still had a seductive smile on it. "Li Xin, I''m done eating, it''s alreadyte, you can take me home." Nangong Lixin nodded, beckoned the waiter to buy the bill, and then left the restaurant with Lauren in his arms. The fresh air outside made Lauren''s mood, which had been depressed, a lot better. She left Nangong Lixin''s big hand without a trace, slightly seductive plucking her hair. "Li Xin, what did you do before? Been doing business abroad?" Lauren carefully tested Nangong Lixin, she has never been able to believe. She could not believe that Nangong Lixin, who doted on her, would draw a parallel with the man Matthew spoke of. "I ...... I''ve been in business before. Otherwise, now the business will not do so big, although it can not bepared with Matthew, but if he wants to fight to break me, it is not a short time can do." After a moment of consternation, Nangong Lixin very naturally told Nangong Lixin some things about himself. Although he was calm and a little proud, but Lauren''s eyes saw a sh of weakness under his eyes. "Lauren, let me take you back." Nangong Lixin opened the car door, helped Lauren to get into the car as a gentleman, and came to the driver''s side and started the car himself. "Li Xin, you know the fact that Matthew and I used to be together, do you really, in your heart, not care at all?" Nangong Lixin had a moment''s pause. Pulled the car over to the side of the road. "Lauren, to be honest with you, as a man, I mind the fact that the woman I like has had other men. But things are different now, my feelings for you are no longer just like, but love. Love makes me forget all the things you used to do, and besides, aren''t you and Matthew now known as brother and sister? Do I still need to have to mind? Besides, next week, it''s the day Matthew and Ling Xueer will hold their engagement ceremony, and I, the future sister Mei, have to prepare a big red envelope for them?" Nangong Lixin''s words caused Lauren''s face to change dramatically. "What do you mean? They''re having an engagement ceremony?" This news is really too big a blow to Lauren, no wonder Ling Xueer has been by her side these days, talking about something about the wedding dress, only she didn''t care. "Of course, Lauren, didn''t your brother tell you?" Lauren secretly took a few deep breaths to calm herself down a little. "Mentioned it once, only at the time I thought I was joking with me, besides you know what happened between him and I before, if it wasn''t for my mother''s dying wish, I wouldn''t have stayed at the mansion to live, but it''s good now, if he''s with Ling Xue''er, I''ll have an excuse to move out of the mansion." Lauren held in the sleeve of the finger, fierce prick in the palm of his hand, hoping to use the pain on the palm of his hand. Dissolve the great pain inside. "Well, let''s go back first, maybe in a few days, your brother will let me try on dresses with you because you and I will both be their bridesmaids and maids of honor." Lauren slowly closed her eyes and did not say a word until she returned to the mansion. Thankfully, Nangong Lixin also did not suspect more. Lauren, who had returned to Yin''s house, rushed straight to Matthew''s study. What caught the eye was Ling Xueer sitting on Matthew''sp dressed in tulle, with one hand around Matthew''s neck and the other hand boldly exploring Matthew''s pants, with a very flirty expression on her face. The sound of Lauren pushing the door hard woke up Ling Xueer at once. Upon seeing Lauren spoil her great time with Matthew. Ling Xueer''s face, all of a sudden turned ugly. "Lauren, would you have the decency to enter someone''s room and knock first, you''re ruining my mood and Matthew''s." The arrogance on Ling Xue''er''s face made Lauren, who was already in a bad mood, feel even more depressed. She walked directly to Matthew''s front and pulled hard, ripping Michelle Ling right off Matthew''sp, then ignoring Michelle Ling, who had fallen to the ground, pulled Matthew outside. A breath of air ran to the back garden, until there was no more strength, Lauren let go and dropped to the ground, breathing heavily. "Lauren, my dear good sister, you didn''t intend to make me watch the stars in the sky with you by ruining my sexual interest in the middle of the night and dragging me to the back garden, did you?" The three words, dear, made Lauren''s face, all of a sudden, turn red, but once she thought of what Nangong Lixin had told herself, her face once again turned iron blue. Rising from the floor, he came directly to Matthew''s face. "Tell me, this thing about you and Ling Xue''er getting engaged next week, is it true?" To Matthew''s somewhat cold eyes, Lauren could not help but shiver a cold shiver. "That''s right, my engagement ceremony with Xue''er will be held next week, you must bring Nangong Lixin to it then, maybe at the banquet, you can get more things about Nangong Lixin." "No, I''m not going to participate." Lauren''s hands, uncontrobly hanging on Matthew''s body, the thought of a few dayster, he is another woman''s exclusive man, Lauren''s heart is so painful, so painful that it can not breathe. "Lauren, you wouldn''t want to see me engaged to Ling Xue''er, would you? Did you still love me all along?" "Love you?" Lauren stopped moving her hands, her eyes filled with disgust. "Matthew, do you think I would fall in love with an indirect killer who killed my baby? Do you think I would fall in love with a man who could possibly have had something to do with my mother''s death? You are simply dreaming. Now don''t you im to the public. I''m your sister? Good, the media knows about me and Nangong Lixin, I''m going to choose the same day as you to get engaged and move to live in his mansion." A bold n was instantly formed in Lauren''s mind. "Don''t even think about it, I won''t agree to it." Matthew dismissed this n of Lauren''s almost at the same time, pulling her hard into his arms with his big hands. "I told you that you can''t belong to any other man in your life." Matthew kissed Lauren''s red lips without a word, and rolled around inside the fragrant lips, soaking up the sweetness inside. The dominant movements, the natural kingly aura, are all dering Matthew''s sovereignty. A force, Lisi''s body pink small dress, instantly from the chest by Matthew to tear. Revealed the snow- white softness inside. The corner of Matthew''s mouth, slightly raised, from the pocket of his pants, take out the same thing. When she saw what Matthew was holding, Lauren snapped out of her enthusiasm. "What are you going to do Matthew, you don''t n to do something to punish me for ruining your lovemaking with Ling Xueer, I''m telling you, killing someone is against thew." The thin knife in Matthew''s hand, glowing with a horrific light, made Lauren''s face even paler with fear, and her hands could only be wrapped around Matthew''s neck to make sure she didn''t fall. "Want to be in a natural environment and do something we should do?" Ambiguous words, with the evil smile on Matthew''s face, Lauren seems to feel that a wave of ice and fire will happen to her. "Of course I want to? How can I, a sister, disobey my brother''s holy orders?" Lauren gives up all her feminine reserve and chooses to go along with Matthew. Matthew nodded, moving quickly to move the knife to Lauren''s face. The brightly shining knife emits a chill that stings the skin. Lauren closed her eyes in fear. "Baby, open your eyes. See with your own eyes the mark I''ve left on you." Matthew forcefully sped Lauren''s chin, forcing her to open her eyes, which had been tightly closed, and was forced to face Matthew''s eyes full of profound and mysterious, Lauren''s whole body, involuntarily shivered a cold shiver. "Ah." As Matthew waved his right hand, Lauren let out a painful scream in the silence of the night. It was so chilling. Lauren clenched her teeth in order to restrain the paining from her chest. "Matthew, you''re not human." The hot stream that kept flowing from her chest and the beads of blood that kept dripping from the tip of the knife made Lauren realize how serious the wound was. At this moment, Matthew seems to be a demon who just came out of hell, his whole body is full of cruel and sinister fury. "Baby, hold on just a little longer, it''s almost done." Matthew licked lightly on the dripping blood wound. A chilling light that frightened Lauren emanated from a pair of charm-like eyes. "Bite down on this or you''ll get hurt." Original from N?velDrama.Org. Matthew ripped off the tie he was wearing and stuffed it in Lauren''s mouth without her refusing. Then one hand fixed Lauren''s hands that kept moving around, and her legs pressed forcefully against her body, while the other hand with the knife kept gesturing at Lauren''s chest. "Well, ah." With her mouth gagged with a tie, Lauren could only speak in slurred words. As the knife approached, Lauren''s heart suddenly rose to her throat. "Don''t worry, trust my skills, it won''t hurt for a while." Matthew''s cold, bloodthirsty eyes shot over Lauren''s body without a trace of warmth. With the movement of the knife, a heart-breaking pain, instantly spread throughout Lauren''s body. "Well, finally the big announcement is done, now no one will be able to take you away from me." Looking at the bloodied Yin character on Lauren''s chest, Matthew''s face, a smile of satisfaction appeared. He threw away the knife in his hand, and from his suit pocket, took out a small porcin bottle. Then put the powder inside and gently poured it on the wound on Lauren''s chest. A crisp, cold sensation relieved much of the pain from the wound, and it was only after seeing the pain on Lauren''s face improve slightly that Matthew ripped the pocket out of her mouth. "Now you belong to me, every inch of you, belongs to me Matthew, finish what you started and then be a good boy ande back to me and give me children." Matthew''s voice, from above Lauren''s head, floated down coldly. "Matthew, you''re not human, you''re a demon." The pain had left Lauren unable to find any words to curse Matthew. Lauren''s vocal curses made Matthew''s face turn very ugly, and he ignored Lauren''s still bleeding wounds. He ignored Lauren''s still bleeding wounds and sealed her chattering cherry lips in a domineering manner. The sweetness inside was wildly ravaged. Chapter 136: Blood Chapter 136: Blood Lauren was kicking and punching Matthew on top of her, not caring that her movements would cause more blood to erupt from the wound. ''Hiss'' With the sound of her shirt being torn, the entire upper half of Lauren''s body, uncovered, was presented in front of Matthew. The snow-white skin, with the blood dripping from it, formed another eerie and seductive image. Matthew suddenly moved gently to dry the blood on Lauren''s chest. Then gently kissed several times on the wound. He moved quickly to take off the clothes on his body and spread them on the grass. Put Lauren on it tenderly. Do not let her snow-white jade back directly touch the grass. "Let go, Matthew, let go of me?" The sudden cold breeze made Lauren realize her current situation. She tried hard to push Matthew away from her body, but such pulling action, on the contrary, aroused Matthew''s desire to conquer her even more. His hands, little by little, wandered over Lauren''s body, deliberately avoiding the wound on her chest. Lauren''s shell teeth clenched her lower mouth to keep from making a shy sound. "Baby, don''t repress yourself." A low, sensual voice came to Lauren''s ears as her long, slender index finger rubbed against her lips, back and forth. "Ah, hmm." As Matthew moved with increasing abandon, Lauren could no longer control her cries out. "Baby, that''s my Matthew''s baby." Matthew''s face, always with a smug smile, to see the stubborn Lauren, under their own body into a puddle of water. There is an indescribable sense of pride. Lauren angrily raised her head, dense with water mist of the phoenix eyes, full of anger red at the body of Matthew. Lauren let out another gasp as Matthew''s body sank. Matthew''s skillfulness soon had Lauren in a state of ecstasy, and she was unable to stop herself for a long time. The tightness that has never been reced by any woman has instantly sent Matthew into a frenzy. Matthew wasted no time in iming the sweetness of Lauren''s body that belonged only to him. Due to the violent movements just now, the wound on the chest, once again, flowed blood. The tears running down the corners of Lauren''s eyes annoyed Matthew so much that he climbed right off Lauren''s body and threw the porcin vase on the floor between Lauren''s legs. "Remember, let the wound heal as soon as possible for the engagement ceremony in a week''s time." Matthew simply straightened his clothes and left without any lingering. It took a while before Lauren sat up from the ground in pain. The wound on his chest was still bleeding, and the word Yin, with its bloodstain, was strikingly left on his chest. I don''t know what Matthew has added in it, this Yin character emits a red-red glow. With her clothes already torn by Matthew, Lauren had to grab her suit, drape it over her body, and drag her weak body out of the ce where she had been humiliated. Back in her room, Lauren desperately poured cold water over the wound, despite the pain. Hoping to make the writing disappear from her body. But no matter how hard she tried, the Yin character on her body not only did not disappear, but with the passage of time. More and more clear. The red light emitted under the illumination of the light, more blinding. "Ah." Lauren angrily mmed the towel in her hand, onto the bathroom ss, and crouched on the floor herself, wailing. "Miss. Li, are you in there?" I don''t know how long I cried until I felt my legs were weak and I couldn''t make any more noise, but Lauren heard a constant knock on the door outside. She picked up the bathrobe beside her. Draped it over her body, then opened the bathroom door. "Wang Ma, is something wrong?" Wang''s mother handed a bottle in her hand and handed it to Lauren. "Miss, this is what the young master asked me to give you, he said it would dissolve the handwriting on you." Looking at the bottle in her hand, Lauren''s eyes, a sh of suspicion. Matthew took great pains to brand his exclusive on his body, how could he let himself get rid of it so easily? "Wang Ma, did the young master say anything when he handed it to you?" Wang Ma shook her head. "Nothing was said, but the young master said that Miss might as well give it a try, and that it wouldn''t do any harm anyway." Lauren nodded and walked out of the bathroom with the bottle in her hand. She carefully surveyed the packaging of the bottle, but there was no writing on it. The fresh smell inside made Lauren feel her spirit shake. The smell was really nice. "Miss, let me help you." Lauren nodded, handed the bottle to Wang''s mother, and thenid herself t on the bed. Looking at the red and swollen wounds on Lauren''s chest, Wang''s mother couldn''t help but shed tears of sympathy. "The young master is really too ruthless to do such a thing on such a delicate body." For fear of bringing Lauren more pain, Wang''s mother carefully poured the potion inside the bottle on Lauren''s chest. "Ah." Almost at the same time the potion was poured down, Lauren let out a painful scream, and the room clearly smelled a pungent smell of skin on fire. Looking at Lauren, who was rolling around on the bed, Wang''s mother turned pale with fright and hurriedly dropped the things in her hands and ran out of the room. "Wang Ma, did you put the medicine on Lauren?" Matthew, who was eating a snack, faced with the panic on Wang''s mother''s face, did not have any reaction and asked her with a calm expression. "Young master, Li ......Miss. Li her." A wild ride has left the somewhat older Wang''s mother, a bit out of breath. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. "Wang Ma, what are you doing? Can you make it clear." Sitting across from Matthew, Ling Xue''er''s face was very ugly, and her heart had been nagging at her about what happened when Matthew and Lauren went out earlier. Just can''t find the opportunity to vent. "Young master, go save Miss. Li, is there something wrong with the potion?" Wang''s mother finally told Matthew what happened. Matthew wiped the corner of his mouth nonchntly before pushing away the te in front of him and leaving the restaurant. Ling Xueer, who was eager to know what was going on, also followed Matthew''s lead to Lauren''s room. "Oh my God, what is that smell?" Ling Xue''er had just walked into the room when she smelled a pungent odor. Disgusted, she took out her own silk handkerchief and covered her nose. "Matthew, you ...... you demon." Matthew''s presence made Lauren re at him in anger, wanting to kill the man who was causing her pain with her own hands. Matthew was not moved at all, came directly to Lauren''s face, for Lauren''s chest has not been able to see any words on the wound, some dissatisfaction, sword brows tightly together. "It didn''t have the effect I wanted, so it looks like in the end, I''ll have to use the secret form prepared by electricity." Not giving Lauren any chance to refuse, Matthew''srge hands secured her directly to therge bed before pulling a bottle identical to the one he had just taken out of his pocket. "Wang Ma, fetch some water." Wang Ma rushed to follow Matthew''s request and fetched a basin of water, only to see Matthew open the bottle and put the potion inside, in the water. Instantly the originally cool water was covered in a ck color and looked very fearful. Matthew put his hand in the water, and by the time he took it out, his slender five fingers were pitch ck. After taking a look at the wound on Lauren''s chest, his big hand sped directly on it. ording to the strokes of the word Yin he had carved, he kept rubbing on it. What came to my ears was Lauren''s hiss of pain. "Oh my God." Ling Xueer, who had been standing beside Matthew, couldn''t believe the image she saw before her eyes, her mouth opened wide in surprise, not noticing how much she was making peopleugh. "Well, finally the big announcement is done, although there will be some nausea, but still achieved the result I wanted." Just see Lauren''s wound, emitting a light blue glow, especially under the light, the color is more vivid, the surrounding red with a light blue, emitting a seductive atmosphere. "This handwriting, you will never be able to wash it off in your life. You belong to me, Matthew, for the rest of your life." Laureny painfully on the big bed, with Matthew''s arrogant, yet somewhat evil voice in her ears. She was powerless to open her eyes, the pain she had just felt had drained her entire body of strength and she was powerless to have any confrontation with Matthew. "Wang Ma, you take care of Miss, and feel free to look for me in the study if anything happens. Remember, throw away this basin of water." Matthew deliberately pointed to the water basin in front of him before leaving the room with Ling Xue''er in his arms. Chapter 137: Ling Xueer who is like being burnt by fire Chapter 137: Ling Xue''er who is like being burnt by fire After serving Lauren to sleep, Wang''s mother left the room with the water basin. Just walking to the door, he was startled by Ling Xue''er standing in the doorway, and the basin in his hand almost fell to the ground. "Miss Ling. Why are you standing outside Miss. Li''s door in the middle of the night? I''m scared to N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. death." Wang Ma put down the basin in her hand and held her heart and soul in her chest. "Wang Ma, let me handle this basin, you are so old, go back to rest early." Ling Xue''er couldn''t wait to pick up the basin that Wang''s mother had ced on the floor and headed outside. Ling Xue''er''s strange behavior surprised Wang Ma a little, but she didn''t think much of it and walked towards her room. Making sure that Wang Ma was not behind her, Ling Xueer hurriedly took the basin and ran back to her room. She also had to leave the same marks on her body as Lauren, only then would she attract Matthew''s attention. Looking at the ck water in the tub, Ling Xueer was a little scared, but once she thought of the image she just saw on Lauren, she still took a deep breath and poured the water in the tub. Then take off the clothes on your body and step into the bathtub. "Ah." Feet just dipped into the ck water, the bottom of the foot came a heartburn, Ling Xueer hurriedly clenched her teeth to keep her painful voice out of the room. Oh my God, what the hell is this thing? Why does it hurt so much? Ling Xue''er sat on the ground, lifted her painful right foot, and when she found the blood blisters on it, her face changed dramatically. ''''Dang, dang, dang'''' The sound of knocking on the door made Ling Xue''er rush to stand up, but her feet slipped and her whole body fell towards the bathtub. Only a miserable scream of pain was heard, and there was no more sounding from the bathroom. When Ling Xue''er opened her eyes again, the sky was already bright. She wanted to move her somewhat stiff limbs, only to find that her limbs were contained by arge swath of gauze. "Ah." Looking at herself like wrapped into a mummy, Ling Xueer cried out in fear. Her shout caused the doctor who had been waiting outside to rush into the ward. "Miss Ling, you can''t just move around, or the wounds on your body will worsen." The doctor hurriedly asked the nurse to hold Ling Xue''er''s body that had been moving around constantly. "Doctor, what''s wrong with me? Why does my whole body hurt so much?" Ling Xue''er did not dare to move any more, fearing that her skin would be left with kes and scars. "Miss Ling, your body has some traces of being burned by fire, we have already treated it, as long as you cooperate with our treatment, your body will recover soon and it will not leave any scars." The doctor''s words did not calm down Ling Xue''er, but made her more emotional. She pounced on the doctor with her five ws open. "I just fell in the shower, how could I have gotten caught in the fire? Did you send that bitch Lauren to The. You''re purposely bandaging me like this so I can''t attend the engagement ceremony next week, aren''t you?" Ling Xue''er''s words caused a sneer to appear on the doctor''s face. "Miss Ling, you''ve been hit by ourdy''s special potion , have enough to live until now, also because of the treatment of my family Miss, you better cooperate with the doctor''s treatment, or your body, will certainly leave arge scar, when any man sees you, will be disgusted want to vomit." "Who is yourdy? Why do you want to harm me so much?" "Herdyship is me." With a crisp voice, a woman, apanied by Matthew, walked into the ward and came directly to Ling Xue''er. "Miss Electricity." The doctor and nurse''s respectful attitude towards the woman made Ling Xue''er even more curious about her identity. "You guys go down first, I''ll call you if something happens." The aristocratic aura emanating from the woman''s body made Ling Xue''er also a bit stunned. "Matthew, I''m finished, it''s all because of this woman that I''ve be this way, otherwise I wouldn''t be in so much pain." Ling Xue''er wanted to jump into Matthew''s arms to findfort, but her aching body made it impossible for her to do so. "Electricity, when will her body recover?" Matthew asked the woman beside him with an expressionless face. Matthew really had to be impressed with Electro''s hands and talent in medicine. "A weekter, but Matthew, your vision is really getting stranger and stranger, and the woman you are looking for is getting more and more tasteless, actually so bold to do such a thing, it''s lucky I found it in time today, otherwise her skin, there would really be no piece of it intact." The woman''s undisguised mockery caused Ling Xue''er''s face to turn very ugly. "Well, I didn''t expect that she would privately take that pot of ck water into the room, if Wang Ma hadn''t told me about this, maybe in my mansion, it could have been a real murder. But your shank medicine ability, I really do not dare topliment, why must make it so dirty?" Matthew felt like throwing up when he thought of the ck water and the uneptable smell it gave off. "Because I like it, huh? And you can''t deny my ability, the Yin character on your woman''s chest is one that emits a glow of intertwined red and light blue all the time. No matter where she is, as long as she appears, she will definitely be the focus of the party." Matthew nodded his head. "When can she show up?" "Right away, and my clinic doesn''t want to ept such a brutal and unreasonable patient, I don''t even have any appetite for her when I see her. You''d better take her away immediately, or I''ll have to send someone to coax her out." The two discussed Ling Xue''er as if no one else was around, as if she was just a wisp of air. Matthew made an OK gesture. Then called over the bouncer at the door. "Send Miss Ling back to the Ling Residence." "No. I don''t want to go back to Ling House, I want to receive treatment." As soon as she heard that Matthew was going to send her back to the mansion, Ling Xueer turned pale with fear and pulled Matthew''s hand. "Don''t worry, I will go to the mansion to see you, if you live in the Yin mansion, there will be a lot of reporters by then. Think about it, if they send your current appearance, to the newspaper or the inte, then you are really going to be a celebrity." Matthew''s words made Ling Xue''er not dare to put up any more resistance, so she had to let the bodyguard send her back to the Ling Residence. "Chen, there are times when I have to admire your ability with women, with a soft word, you can rule such a woman into submission, in this world, it seems that only Lauren, will not be subject to your rule." For the things between Matthew and Lauren, electricity knows everything, Matthew for Lauren''s doings, as a woman, she is also not very approving. However, she also knows that outsiders can never interfere in emotional matters, what she can do is to ensure that her best friend is not harmed by others. "Tele. Did Wind get a lead on the guy who followed me that day?" Electric nodded and pulled Matthew back into his office, then took a file from inside the drawer. "Here''s the information on those people, but Matthew, there''s one thing you definitely didn''t think about, who was behind those people who followed you?" Matthew flipped through the contents on it, and his face changed dramatically when he saw a person''s name. "Looks like he''s finally taking me head on, Deng, thank Wind for me, and also send the clues about Lauren''s mom''s death to myputer, I want Lauren to know how she misunderstood me." The name at the bottom of the document made Matthew''s dark pupils burst out with two cruel eyes full of killing intent. Chapter 138: Information exchanged for kisses Chapter 138: Information exchanged for kisses Taking the information passed by the wind, Matthew pushed open the door of Lauren''s room directly. "Matthew, you don''t know how to knock, do you? Don''t forget, I''m your sister." Lauren deliberately increased the tone on the word sister, satisfied to see Matthew''s face, turned a little gloomy. "Sister?" Matthew chucked a chill and pressed closer to Lauren''s bed. Without a moment''s hesitation, he kissed her on her slightly pale cherry lips. After a while, feeling that Lauren had some difficulty in breathing, Matthew stopped the passionate kiss which made him a bit impulsive. "Would a brother do that to his sister?" Under Matthew''s eyes, a treacherous glint shed. Lauren really wanted to p the smile off Matthew''s face. But the body does not have an ounce of strength, although the wound on the chest was treated, but still a burst of pain wille out. "Say, what do you want from me again? It''s not because you want to brand my left chest with your mark again, is it?" Lauren''s words, full of mockery, instead made Matthew''s face smile more and more happily. Matthew deliberately shakes the file in his hand. Leaning down, he moved closer to Lauren. "Do you want to know how your mother died?" "You found the answer?" Lauren struggled to sit up from the bed and reached out to grab the file from Matthew''s hand. Just as his hand was about to touch the document, Matthew maliciously held it up high and over his head. "If you want to obtain the document, you have to kiss me and let me feel your sincerity, otherwise this information, may really have to be destroyed in my hands at any time." Matthew made a move to tear up the document. "Wait a minute." Lauren raised her anger-filled phoenix eyes and red fiercely at Matthew''s body. It seems that she really has tomit herself. There is no way out, Lauren has to use her right hand to support the bed, struggle to get out of the bed, and thene to Matthew''s front. "Lauren, you have to show me your sincerity, don''t you? If it''s not sincere enough, you still won''t be able to get these documents that have something to do with your mother''s death." Lauren clenched her teeth, her eyes filled with anger, wanting to personally swat away the arrogance under Matthew''s eyes. "Lauren, you only have one minute to think about it, and if you don''t give me a clear answer after that minute, then I''m sorry, but this information that I''ve gone to so much trouble to find may really turn into a pile of shredded paper." Lauren grunted. "Matthew, you''re a demon, only you''re a demon in grace, a wolf in human skin. You don''t have to give me time to think about it, my chest hurts a little, can you bend down a little?" Lauren''s eyes, a sh of cunning, although hidden quickly, but still by the astute Matthew, captured a right, the corners of his mouth, raised an intriguing arc. As Matthew bent down, the smile on Lauren''s face grew even wider. She put one hand around Matthew''s neck and little by little, she came closer to Matthew''s thin, sensual lips. Originally, I only intended to have a shallow taste, and then wait for the opportunity to grab the document in Matthew''s hands, but I did not expect that my reaction, all the time, was in Matthew''s grasp. Before his own hands touched the paper, Matthew had already pressed down Lauren''s head and deepened the passionate kiss. Rampantly plundering the sweetness inside. Lauren kept resisting, but the weak body, the power emitted. For Matthew, not half of the effect, but let Matthew more impulsive. I can''t wait to rub Lauren into my own body, and she became one, together with the temple of love. Lauren just wanted to run away, to get away from Matthew''s scent. Matthew didn''t give her that chance at all until he had kissed enough and he ended the passionate kiss. The evasion in Lauren''s eyes caused a fire of depression to rise in Matthew''s heart. "Lauren, are you disgusted by my touch?" Matthew forcefully sped Lauren''s jaw and a pounding, passionate kiss tightly surrounded Lauren, making it impossible for her to escape the breath envelope Matthew had set up. It was just to give Lauren a hard time, but what Matthew didn''t expect was that this kiss would give him the first impulse to maintain this position forever. "This is the information you get with kissing. But your kissing skills, really need to be strengthened, don''t worry, when I have time, I will train you well, then I will definitely make your kissing skills strengthen and make you exude seductive scent all the time." Lauren used the back of her hand, rubbing her lips hard, trying to get rid of the taste Matthew left on her. "It was actually her who did it? No, this is absolutely impossible, at that time, I did not know him?" After reading the information, Lauren''s face instantly turned pale, and her body''s strength, as if it had been drained in an instant, made her unable to support her weak body, and the whole person copsed on the ground. "Lauren, I can assure you that the information on it is absolutely true, if it wasn''t true, I wouldn''t have gotten it in front of you, and I can vouch for that with my personality." Lauren stared vacantly at Matthew. "You tell me, why did Joshua kill my mother?" Matthew sighed softly and slowly squatted in front of Lauren. "All I can say is that what happened to your mother was a manughter, when Joshua just asked his men to teach your mother a lesson, but it didn''t ur to him. The little white boy who had been with your mother all this time,id a hit on her before she even had aplete body." Lauren buried her face in her hands in pain, shedding drops of tears. It took a while before she stopped crying. "Matthew, tell me, what exactly did Joshua used to do?" When her mother died, Lauren vowed to herself that she would bring her mother''s murderer to justice in her lifetime. "Before he acquired Leng''s Group, he was just a viin specializing in loan sharking, then with Emily''s help, he sat in Leng''s Group, as for what happened next, I believe you should know better than me, what are you going to do? Ready to go to Joshua?" Matthew pulls Lauren, who is heading for the door. "Matthew, let go of your hand, although you now have the ability and power, but the matter of revenge for mother, I will not lend you a hand, I want to ask Joshua in person, he dares not admit this matter." Lauren''s face turned pale and her whole body let out a shudder. mming Matthew''s hand away with force, she ran outside. Fearing that she might be in danger, Matthew rushed after her. Lauren ran fast, and by the time Matthew chased her out, he had lost her. Damn, Matthew''s right fist hit the wall next to him hard. He rushed back to the lobby to grab his car keys and drove the car along the fair, looking around for Lauren''s figure. After walking back and forth several times, Matthew didn''t see Lauren''s figure, and if he wasn''t sure Lauren wasn''t looking for Joshua, he would have killed to get to Joshua''s face. "Ring, ring, ring" "Seung, did you find Lauren?" Matthew couldn''t wait to pick up the phone and asked anxiously for Seung on the other end of the line. "Young master,e back quickly, something has happened to Miss. Li. She is now at Miss Electric''s clinic." Matthew hurriedly put down the phone, drove the car, as fast as he could, and once again came to the clinic of electricity. "Electricity, what''s going on? Why is she here?" Matthew casually parked his car in front of the door and, as fast as he could, rushed to the office of electricity. "CEO Yin, I''m the one who sent Lauren here?" A familiar man''s voice caused Matthew to subconsciously turn his head. "Nangong Lixin, why are you here?" , Matthew was very surprised to see Nangong Lixin. Nangong Lixin walked unhurriedly to Matthew''s front. "CEO Yin, are you talking to me in a questioning tone now? Lauren is my girlfriend, but you, as a Original content from N?velDrama.Org. brother, failed to take care of your injured sister, allowing your own sister to run out of the mansion in the middle of the night, if I hadn''t happened to pass by and saved her from a few hooligans, I really don''t dare to imagine what kind of danger she would have faced. " Matthew looked at Nangong Lixin with an expressionless face. "Nangong Lixin, why did you appear in my private ce at thiste hour? You should know that the road that leads outside is all my Matthew''s territory, do you have any intention to appear there at this time?" From the expression on Nangong Lixin''s face, Matthew could guess that Lauren hadn''t been hurt too badly, but what made him feel strange was. There were many clinics and hospitals on the way, why would Nangong Lixin send Lauren here. Could it be that he knew something about the ''Shen'' organization? "CEO Yin, this doesn''t seem to be the time to discuss why I passed by there, I just want to know why my woman, who ran out of the mansion with a tearful face, did you bully him again?" Nangong Lixin looked at Matthew with a serious face, his hands clenched into heavy fists, proving his anger at the moment. Matthew grunted. "Nangong Lixin, listen carefully, Lauren is my stepsister. So before she marries you, anything that happens to her will be decided by me as her brother, no need for you to worry, you''d better go back and think about what kind of method you have to use to impress Lauren''s heart and make her marry you willingly, of course, I have to remind you that one day, you will pay the price for what you did before." Nangong Lixin had a moment of panic. Although he hid it quickly, but Matthew still saw his weakness from the expression on his face. "CEO Yin, I don''t understand what you are talking about, since I started my career, I have always used decent means to do business, I have never done anything wrong to people, and I do allw-abiding business. I was able to achieve what I have today, all because of my ability in exchange." Nangong Lixin looked at Matthew with a straight face. Matthew did not speak, but a wry smile on his lips still caused a shiver to run through Nangong Lixin''s heart. "CEO Yin, it''s time for Lauren to wake up, I''m going to see her." After saying that, Nangong Lixin turned around and walked out of the office of electricity. "Electricity, did you find anything out?" Making sure that Nangong Lixin has left, Matthew walks to the front of the electricity. Electric sighed and shook his head. "There is no clue to what, Nangong Lixin hidden too deep, so that we can not find a trace of the breach, Chen, I now have a thing is very worried about." "What is it?" Matthew pulled up a chair and sat down across from the electricity. "You pushed Lauren to Nangong Lixin''s side and let her get involved in this dangerous matter, aren''t you really afraid that Nangong Lixin will do something to hurt her?" Electric carefully watched the expression on Matthew''s face, hoping to see a hint of emotion from his expression. But she was disappointed once again, Matthew is too well hidden, so profound that she, a good friend who has worked with him for more than a decade, could not find out. "Electric, get Lauren discharged from the hospital, leave the clinic, for now, to your own men, and you leave the country immediately to Fire''s side." Matthew definitely does not want to see his good friend, in a dangerous situation. Chapter 139: Office Chapter 139: Office Without Nangong Lixin''s consent, Matthew still forcefully picks up Lauren from Denshi''s clinic and brings her back to Yin House. After receiving two powerful blows in one day, Laurenpletely shut herself down. Although she ate and drank as usual, she could no longer see any smile on her face. "Lauren, are you just going to live like this for the rest of your life?" Looking at the expressionless, dumbfounded Lauren, Matthew''s heart, a sh of pain. "Do you want to avenge your mother''s death?" Matthew''s words made Lauren raise her head, and her watery eyes lifted with a hint of interest. "You have an idea?" Matthew nodded and leaned over to Lauren''s ear. Spoke of his n. Lauren, who had heard Matthew''s n, finally had a smile on her face. "Good, Matthew, when I solve Joshua, it will be your turn next. Although my mother''s death has nothing to do with you, but the baby''s death has nothing to do with you. When the timees, I will let you know that knowing me, Lauren, is the thing you regret most in your life." Seeing the original smile return to Lauren''s eyes, Matthew''s heart was finallypletely rxed. Hooking Lauren''s chin with a wicked smile on her face. "Lauren, in this life you are destined to be my woman alone, dismiss the thought in your mind, because this wish will nevere true in your lifetime." After saying that, Matthew left the room with a big smile. The week went by quickly, and during that week Lauren only saw Matthew once, and that was when he came back to change his clothes. The rest of the time, in front of their own often hanging around is Ling Xueer this woman. "Ling Xue''er, can you please stop hanging around in front of me? You''re really annoying, huh?" Lauren rubbed her somewhat painful forehead and looked at Ling Xueer with a disgusted face. Ling Xue''er ignored the mockery in Lauren''s words. Instead, she sat down across from her in a straightforward manner. "Lauren, can''t we both go shopping, it''s boring to stay in the room all day anyway?" "Shopping?" Lauren looked at Ling Xueer with a suspicious face. "You are joking with me right? Ling Xue''er, I have no need to go out shopping with you, if you feel bored, you can go find Matthew, I''m sure as his woman, you can get morepany from him." Ling Xue''er twisted her slender waist and deliberately revealed a pair of unblemished legs. "Ling Xue''er. You should really thank the heavens, the heavens are really too kind to you, allowing you to keep this beautiful face, I really don''t dare to imagine that you, who has always been smart, would do something so stupid." The sarcasm in Lauren''s words made Ling Xueer''s face, turn a little ugly, but once she thought of her n, she immediately raised a smile and sat down opposite Ling Xueer. "Cher, in fact, we two should not be so strange, you are Matthew''s sister, that is, my sister, although this time I and your brother''s engagement ceremony because of my face, not held on time, but Matthew promised me that after a month, my face can no longer see any traces, our engagement ceremony will be officially held I''m not sure if that''s the case. How about this, let''s both go try on the dresses, if there''s something that doesn''t fit, we can talk to the designer, huh?" Ling Xueer spared no effort in trying to pull Lauren to go shopping, but Lauren was not moved at all. In recent days, I do not know if I am really too tired, the whole body has a feeling of exhaustion. Leaning on the bed does not want to leave again. The whole body is sozy that she can''t even imagine herself. "Lauren, juste shopping with me. I don''t like to shop alone." Ling Xue''er anxiously took Lauren''s arm and headed outside. "Ling Xue''er, let go of me. If you don''t let go, I will really be unkind to you." Once received Lauren''s p, so Ling Xueer still have some regard, hurriedly let go of the hand. Rubbing her somewhat sore wrist, Lauren''s face, filled with anger. "Ling Xue''er, whatever happens between you and Matthew has nothing to do with me, remember, I am Nangong Lixin''s girlfriend, so please put me wise and don''t offend me, or I won''t let you go." With those words, Lauren turned around and headed upstairs to her room. Looking at Lauren''s departing back, Ling Xue''er''s narrow phoenix eyes shed with a touch of gloom as she took out the phone in her arms. Dialed a few familiar phone numbers. "Cousin, there''s been a change of n, the woman won''t go out shopping with me, implement your second n." After discussing a few more words with Joshua on the other end of the phone. Only then did Ling Xue''er leave the mansion. Lauren, who had slept all afternoon, was obviously in much better spirits. Lauren, who was a little hungry, went to the kitchen and just walked to the kitchen, when she heard a strange sounding from inside. Lauren felt a little strange and gingerly went to the kitchen door. Through the gap in the door, she saw Wang''s mother with a sneaky face. Looking around, as if she was looking for something? "Wang Ma, are you looking for something?" Lauren directly pushed the door in, the sound made Wang''s mother startled, her face instantly turned very pale. "Little ......dy, you ...... how did you get here ah?" Panic made Wang''s mother speak a little brokenly. "I''m a little hungry and I want to find some food, Wang Ma, I just saw you keep fussing in the kitchen, did you make something delicious?" "No ...... no." Wang''s mother subconsciously walked to the front of the soup pot stove. "This soup smells so good, Wang Ma, is it prepared for me to drink?" Wang''s perverse behavior made Lauren even more suspicious when she walked over to the soup boiler. "Wang Ma, the soup seems to be ready, so you can get me a bowl." "No, this is not drinkable." Almost at the same time, Wang''s mother dismissed Lauren''s decision. "Wang Ma, what''s wrong with you today? Is it because you are not feeling well? If you are not feeling well, you can leave the work to other people, and you can go rest first." Wang Ma''s reaction made Lauren even more suspicious. She made up her mind that she must investigate this matter thoroughly, otherwise her heart would have been hanging in the bnce. "No, Miss. Li, you can wait outside first, I will call you when I finish the pastries." Wang''s mother''s face regained itsposure, but Lauren didn''t want things to end like that. "Wang Ma, I''m really a little hungry, or you can go to my room and make me a cup of coffee. I have newly arrived coffee beans in my room." Wang Ma had no choice but to walk out of the kitchen. Making sure Wang''s mother had arrived upstairs, Lauren hurriedly opened the soup pot that was steaming, found an empty box in the refrigerator, then poured a little soup in the box and carefully took it out of the kitchen. After a while, Wang''s mother came to Lauren with the brewed coffee in her hand. Lauren just took a token sip and then made an excuse to take the box to her room. Lauren, who returned to her room, hurriedly called Emily and told her about the situation over here. After making an appointment with Emily, Lauren took the box and left Yin''s house. Because there were bodyguards behind her, Lauren did not have any fear and went straight to the ce where she had an appointment with Emily. "Lauren, what is it that has you in such a hurry?" Lauren went straight from her bag, took out the box, and handed it to Emily. "Emily. you find someone to help me identify it to see if there are other ingredients in it, and make sure to inform me in the first ce if there are results." The expression on Lauren''s face was very serious, and Emily realized that things were a bit serious and hurriedly handed the box to the man behind her. "Wook, hurry up and find someone to identify, I want to get the information of the ingredients in the fastest time possible." The man nodded, turned around and walked out of the cafe. After about ten minutes, the man with a gloomy face took theb slip and came to Emily''s face and handed her to Lauren. "Oh my God, I really can''t imagine that Wang Ma would do something like this, did she make all these soups for me to eat?" Theb report clearly states that there is an ingredient in it that can make a woman unable to have a baby, and if a person eats it for a long time, there is a possibility that they will slowly lose their vitality. "Lauren, these ingredients we currently do not have in the country, so it is certain that Wang''s mother has these things, should be given to her by outsiders, so in the future she makes the food. You must be careful. You can''t let yourself in the invisible and fall for other people''s schemes." Emily admonished Lauren in a serious way. "The life of the gentry is really too horrible, I really don''t dare to imagine that such a thing will happen to me, Emily, do you think I will have a peaceful life if I quit now?" Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Lauren really does not dare to imagine that such only in the TV inside to see the plot, will really happen in their own body, she really feels that their surroundings are full of eerie, every person is with some kind of purpose to appear in front of their own. "Lauren, what are you going to do next?" The nk expression on Lauren''s face really made Emily a little worried. Lauren shook her head gently. Picking up the bag by her side. "Emily, I''m going to go back first, I''ll call you if somethinges up." After saying that, he turned around and left the cafe. Waving a hand at the bodyguard behind him, who hurried to Lauren''s front. "You don''t have to follow me behind me, just take me straight to Matthew, I have something to say to him." The bodyguard hurriedly drove the car to Lauren''s front and drove carefully to Yin''s Group. Without any briefing, anyone knew that Lauren was not only Matthew''s sister, but also his underground lover, so Lauren came directly outside Matthew''s office without any hindrance. Lauren, standing at the door, did not push the door in directly. The sounding from inside is really too familiar to her. How many times did she once make the same sound and give off such a seductive scent? To Lauren''s distress, the office door did not close. The tears indisputably welled up in her eyes, Lauren raised her head and took a few deep breaths before forcefully forcing back the tears and walking straight into the office. Immersed in their enthusiasm, Matthew and Cheryl Ling did not notice Lauren''s presence. Lauren simply sat on the office carpet, took out the camera in his hand, turned on the video function, the two passionate images, all captured inside. It wasn''t until a low growl from Matthew and an exaggerated cheer from Ling Xueer came to their ears. Only then did the two men notice Lauren behind them, who was holding a cell phone aimed at them. Ling Xue''er cried out in fear and hurriedly picked up the shirt beside her to cover her exposed skin. Matthew didn''t have any expression, and looked at ease as he climbed off of Ling Xue''er''s body, moving elegantly to straighten his body''s clothes. Only then did he walk into the bathroom. "Lauren, do you know any shame, to walk into Matthew''s office without knocking and to tantly watch our lovemaking, I''m so blushing for you." Being disturbed by Lauren''s chance to spend time alone with Matthew, Ling Xue''er''s face, turned very ugly. Her narrow phoenix eyes were filled with anger and hatred for Lauren. Lauren unhurriedly took the phone and came to Ling Xue''er, adjusting to the screen she had just recorded. "Ling Xue''er, if I am unashamed, please ask how shameful you are inside the phone, your voice is simply heard throughout themercial building, now I really want to know if you have shame." After being mocked by Lauren, Ling Xueer''s face turned even uglier. She picked up the clothes on the floor and ran towards the bathroom inside the office. Chapter 140: Finding the long-lost dad color Chapter 140: Finding the long-lost dad color Lauren surveyed Matthew''s office and found that it was the same as when she was there, without any changes. The only thing that made Lauren feel different was that Matthew''s desk had an extra photo frame, which was somewhat inconspicuous, but still stood out on the desk full of documents. Out of curiosity, Lauren went to Matthew''s desk. Her hand had not yet touched the album. Matthew''s anger came from his ears. Lauren subconsciously put her hands over her ears and saw that Matthew had his arm around Michelle Ling and was looking at himself with a look of hatred. "Matthew, it''s just a photo album, do you have to get so worked up?" Lauren is unimpressed and her hand reaches for the album again. Matthew came to her like a gust of wind and pped his big hand against her small one. "Ah." The pain in her hand caused Lauren to let out a cry of pain. Because of the pain, her face instantly turned a little pale. Matthew''s clear, cold eyes and indifferent expression made Lauren realize how important this album was to him. "Lauren, you''re really asking for it, how dare you touch Matthew''s stuff. You deserve to be beaten." Ling Xueer walked up to Lauren with a gloating face. Mocking her with words. "Say, what do you want from me?" After not seeing Lauren for a few days, Matthew noticed that she had lost weight again, this woman, had she not eaten well? Or that Nangong Lixin do not know how to take care of women? "Get this woman out of here, I need to talk to you about something." The pain in her hand made Lauren''s face, cold. "I don''t want to go out, Lauren. who are you to let me out?" Ling Xueer pulled Matthew''s hand tightly, not wanting to let Lauren in front of her, to get a half-hearted advantage. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. "Matthew, I''ll say it again, is she leaving or am I leaving?" The image of lovemaking just now has already made Lauren''s heart disgusted, and now seeing Ling Xueer nestled in Matthew''s arms like a tail-less bear, Lauren has a feeling of nausea and wanting to vomit. "Cher, you go out shopping first and sign my order." "Really? I can really buy anything?" Thinking of the jewelry she had seen long ago, Ling Xue''er''s face, revealed a greedy smile. Matthew nodded and casually pulled out a gold card from his wallet and ced it in Ling Xue''er''s hand. "Cher, pick what you like and buy it, you are my fianc¨¦e. The future wife of the Lord. I, as a husband, of course I have to love you well." Holding the gold card in her hand. The smile on Ling Xue''er''s face was even happier. She kissed Matthew''s face excitedly before she left Matthew''s office proudly. "Say it. What do you want from me?" Matthew drew out the face towel on the table and wiped it hard a few times at the ce where Ling Xueer kissed. Then only to look at Lauren with no expression. Lauren went straight from her bag and took out theb slip Emily had given her. "Here''s theb sheet for the soup made in the kitchen at home. Take a look at it." After a general sweep, Matthew put it on the table without thinking. "Lauren, what do you mean by showing me this? Is it to prove that someone inside the mansion is trying to harm you?" The unimpressed look on Matthew''s face disappointed Lauren a little. "Matthew, I''m just giving you a heads up as to how you''re going to settle this matter, I don''t need to know, but you better not let me investigate that Wang Ma really did this thing, or even if it''s Wang Ma who grew up serving you, I won''t have any forgiveness." After saying that, Lauren picked up theb sheet on her desk, turned around and walked out of Matthew''s office. "Did I tell you to leave?" As he watched Lauren walk towards the door without any hesitation, a nameless fire rose in Matthew''s heart. He has always been a proud man, and no one is allowed to challenge his self-esteem. And in recent times, he himself was often provoked by Lauren among the open forms. "Is there anything else?" Even in the face of Matthew''s body emanating if not the words of authority, Lauren''s face, without any expression, still wore a faint smile. "Come here. Come to my side." The voice still had no warmth and still emitted an icy cold feeling. But Lauren''s feet still followed the will of her heart and came to Matthew. Looking at Lauren''s tightly clenched shellfish lips, a wicked gaze, resting on Lauren''s overly thin cheeks. "Lauren, would you like to meet your loved ones?" "Rtives?" Lauren lifted her head and looked into Matthew''s confident eyes. "Besides my mother, do I have any family in this world?" With the tragic death of her mother, Lauren lost the only family in the world. At the corner of Matthew''s mouth, there was a high-minded smile as he took out a file bag from the drawer. Pulled out a few photos from it. "Look at the person in the photo, is it some imagination with your father?" Lauren hurriedly picked up the photo, and with just one nce, she could confirm that this person was her father in her mother''s photo album. "How do you have information about him? Isn''t he already dead?" Matthew shook his head and crossed his legs together, his slender index fingers tapping on the desk with a crisp cking sound. "He did not die, at first because your mother coveted my father''s property, only to lie about your father''s death, in fact, your father at first but she was instructed by the people, imprisoned on a desert ind, day by picking up rags for a living." Matthew told Lauren what he knew. "No. This can''t be true, my dad wouldn''t turn out like this." Lauren couldn''t believe it and fell to the ground. She really didn''t think that her dad, who was always thought to be dead, was now actually living in this world, and right beside her. "Do you want to get your dad to live with you?" Matthew''s mouth, raised in an intriguing arc, is like a sly fox, and Lauren is the object of his reckoning. "Go ahead, make your offer." Lauren knew that Matthew would not say this for no reason, he must have his reasons for doing so. There is his n. "I can bring your father to live in the mansion, but from now on, you have to listen to me, no more resistance to me, and you can rest assured that I will ask the most advanced doctors in the world to help your father treat the disease in his legs, I can guarantee that in less than three years, I will let your father stand on his legs." "Okay, I promise you what you want." Lauren agreed to Matthew''s request without even thinking about it, after all, in this world, only Matthew has the ability to make his father, who has lost his ability to walk, stand up again. "Okay, I''ll take you to see your father now." Matthew grabbed the car keys from his desk and dragged Lauren out of the office. "You have to be mentally prepared, the photo was taken some days ago, there is a possibility that these days, your father is living in more poverty, you must be prepared in your heart, it may make you feel afraid." Matthew reminded Lauren of this, as she herself had suffered a minor internal shock when she met her dad. "Just drive, he''s my dad, and no matter what happens, I won''t mind him." Although she does not remember her father very well, deep down in Lauren''s heart, she always wanted to have a father by her side to protect her from the wind and rain. At Lauren''s request, Matthew ignores the officer''s ticket and pushes the gas all the way to the refugee residence in the middle of nowhere in the city. "Matthew, are you sure my dad is here?" Although the heart is prepared, but when walking to the refugee area, Lauren''s heart, or ''thud'', this is not a ce for people to live ah, the air wafted an indescribable stench, several men are looking for food in the garbage. "Trust my research, your dad is in there." Matthew pulled Lauren, spared a few refugees who were leering at them, and headed further in. Inside, the environment was even dirtier, full of garbage and barking dogs. "See the front? That guy who is grabbing something with the dog is your dad." Following Matthew''s guidance, Lauren saw a man whose face was covered with a head, and whose appearance was impossible to see, staring at a dog. The legs, which were unable to move, kept dragging on the ground, and a foul stench was emitted from all over the body. Lauren, who saw this image, burst into tears. She had thought about all the pain her dad had suffered, but never had she imagined that he would be what he is today. The skin exposed outside. There were pieces of bruises everywhere. There is not a good ce on the whole body. "It was beaten by others. Because his legs and feet were unchanged, what he found was taken away by other people, which caused him to be as thin as a bone today." Lauren ran to the man with a tearful face. For Lauren and Matthew''s appearance, the man''s face, still no reaction, still and the mouth with food in the wolf dog eye. "Matthew, I''m begging you, help me get him back to the mansion. I''m begging you." Lauren prayed to Matthew with a tearful face, never before helpless. Look at Matthew''s heart, very heartbreaking. He walked up to the man and took him by the arm without a second thought. With Lauren''s help, Matthew struggled to get the man, who had been struggling, into the car. "Let''s take him to the hospital to be examined first, right?" Lauren held her dad''s arm, not at all frightened by the stench emanating from him, but rather Matthew''s reaction, which surprised her a little. "Do you really not smell the stench?" Lee Lauren let her dad lean on her shoulder, then asked Matthew carefully. "Smell it. But is there a solution? Our first priority now is to get him to the hospital to be examined, I don''t want to bring more germs back to the mansion." Matthew quickly stepped on the gas. Took Lauren''s dad to a nearby hospital. Thankfully, after the doctor''s examination, Li Mang''s body does not have any abnormalities unless there is some malnutrition. This allows Lauren, who has been worried, topletely rx her mood. Looking at her father, who had already had a shower and a haircut, Lauren''s tears once again came out of the frame. "Dad, do you still know me?" Li Mang opened his somewhat hollow eyes and looked nkly at Lauren, who was kneeling in front of him and holding his hand. "Dad, I''m Lauren, Mom used to say. You gave me this name, don''t you really remember anything? I''m your baby girl, huh?" Lauren, who hadn''t heard Li Mang''s voice, was a little disappointed. But more than that, she was anxious. "Si ......Lauren?" Lee Mang, who had not spoken for a long time. Talking up a bit of a struggle, but hands still on Lauren''s head. "Yes, I''m Lauren, your baby girl." Lauren excitedly took her dad''s hand with a look of excitement. "Daughter, are you really my daughter? You''ve grown up and grown taller, Daddy doesn''t even recognize you somewhat." Li Mang''s tears flowed down his pale cheeks. He looked at Lauren without blinking, afraid that after he blinked, this was a dream, an unattainable dream. "Dad, I finally found you. But mom she ......" Knowing that it was all because of Mom that Dad would end up where he is today. So Lauren wasn''t sure that she wanted to tell her dad about her mom. "I know about your mother, she''s dead, isn''t she?" Lauren nodded. She saw no hatred, no stirring of anger in her dad''s face. "Silly boy. I read about your mother''s death from the newspaper, although I have been living in the refugee area, but there will still be some used newspapers to read. But I don''t me your mother, I only me myself for not being able to give you and your mother a good living environment in the first ce. Otherwise your mother would not have taken this path of no return." After all, it is the woman he has loved all his life. The bottom of Li Mang''s eyes, or full of sadness and pain. "Well, don''t chat here, even if there is nothing abnormal in uncle''s body, let''s go home first. When uncle''s health condition improves somewhat again in a few days, I will contact an expert in this field to Matthew walked up to Lauren and Li Mang. With a smile on his face, he said. "You are ......" Seeing a talented man, although a smile on his face, but the body still exudes cold Matthew, Li Mang uneasy look at his daughter. "Uncle. I am Lauren''s boyfriend, and from now on, I will take care of your future life." Lauren was just about to exin her rtionship with Matthew when he pulled her right up off the floor and wrapped his arms around her slender waist. "He doesn''t ......" Lauren''s yes word hadn''t even finished. She felt the pressure Matthew brought to her waist. She clenched her lips to keep herself from screaming out. "Lauren, he''s really your boyfriend, huh?" I don''t know why, Li Mang feels that Matthew and Lauren''s rtionship is not as innocent as Matthew says. "He ......" Once again feeling the paining from her lower back, Lauren had no choice, not wanting to worry her newly found dad, about what she was doing. So he had to nod his head and admit it. "He''s my boyfriend, Dad, let''s go back first, and we''ll talk about it in detail when we get back." Li Mang nodded his head. With the help of Lauren and Matthew, he left the hospital. Chapter 141: The unoccupied plant Chapter 141: The unupied nt Since finding her dad, Lauren''s face has been filled with a happy smile. Every day is filled with happiness, talking with dad during the day, filling the gap that was not there before. At night, she cooks delicious food for her dad. This time of happiness made Lauren forget all the hatred and all the pain. This afternoon, the sun was shining outside. The air was very fresh and Lauren pushed Li Mang, to the front yard, so he could receive the sunlight. "Lauren, tell Daddy frankly, what is your rtionship with Matthew? Who is that woman who often appears inside the mansion?" Faced with Dad''s question, Lauren was a bit stunned. "Dad, you can see that?" Li Mang nodded, took Lauren''s hand and gently stroked it. "I can see that the rtionship between you and Matthew is not so simple. I can see that you and Matthew are not so innocent. And the maids are not calling you what his girlfriend should call you, and that woman is always showing off her closeness with Matthew in front of me. Lauren sighed softly, originally wanted to hide from Dad, did not expect, only a few days of time, Dad saw that things are not right. Lauren downyed what had happened between herself and Matthew. Told Dad. "So, you''re nominally brother and sister, but behind the scenes, you''re his woman?" On Lauren''s face, there was a bitter smile. "You know what, Dad? I was just one of the many women he had. Originally, I thought that my mother was killed by him, so I used this reason to keep myself by his side, to get back at him and make him suffer, butter I was proven wrong, my mother''s death had nothing to do with him, and the baby''s death was not entirely due to him. When he would put the silver ring on my ankle in the beginning, it was just to make me stay by his side. But I made the wrong decision and indirectly killed the baby." Thinking about the lost baby, Lauren''s face flowed more and more tears. Let Li Mang very heartbroken. "Child, cry, cry out all your grievances. Don''t let yourself suffer any longer." Lauren cried out loud for the first time, leaving everything behind, as she nestled in her father''s arms. Crying out all the aggression. After a while, she raised her head in embarrassment. "Is the mood any better?" Lauren nodded. "Dad, thank you, thank you for being so tolerant of me, would you agree if I stayed with Matthew?" Lauren asked for Li Mang''s opinion. She didn''t want any of her decisions to make things difficult for her dad. "Even if Matthew doesn''t love you and is just using you for his own purposes, are you going to stay by his side and love him in your own way?" Li Mang saw very clearly. Baby daughter is still in love with Matthew, the love hidden under the eyes, it is impossible to part with. "Dad. I really don''t know, I really have to think I''m just a bitch now, knowing that Matthew hates Mom, knowing that Matthew keeps himself around. Just to find out the facts of Nangong Lixin''s crime. I know that Matthew is about to have an engagement ceremony with Ling Xueer, but I am still guilty of wanting to stay by his side and want to see him every day. Dad, am I an abominable woman?" Since Matthew helped him find his dad and helped him contact his primary care doctor, Lauren''s heart has been turned upside down. The hatred that had been repressed deep inside slowly disappeared. In its ce is an unconcealed love. Li Mang sighed gently, heartbroken at what happened to his daughter. "Daddy has loved, daddy knows what it is like to love someone.uren, although daddy and you have not been together long, but daddy supports any decision you make, just promise daddy that you will not let yourself be hurt in any way, you must protect yourself, and if it really does not work, you must withdraw from the whirlpool of your feelings in time, and do not let yourself live a painful a lifetime." Li Mang admonished Lauren in a serious tone. "Dad, don''t worry, I understand what I''m doing?" The determination and wisdom in Lauren''s eyes made Li Mang put down his heart slightly, but when he Original content from N?velDrama.Org. thought of facing Matthew''s many difficulties, his heart was still a little worried for Lauren. "Dad, it''s windy, let me push you back to your room, you have to get well, in a few days foreign experts wille over to operate on you, you will be able to stand in front of your daughter then." Li Mang nodded and let his daughter push himself back to his room to rest. "Miss. Li, just now Young Master Nangong called and asked you to meet him at this ce." Lauren had just walked out of Li Mang''s room when Wang''s mother came to her with a note in her hand. Lauren took the note and nced at the address on it. "I know, Wang Ma, have you had any contact with Ling Xue''er recently?" Lauren was consciously or unconsciously testing Wang''s mother, she always felt that the incident of making soup that time was not a mere matter. Sure enough, when she mentioned Ling Xueer herself, Wang Ma''s eyes were a little panicked, although she covered it up quickly, but Ling Xueer could still see her heart was weak. "Thest few days have been making meals for Ling Xue''er to lose weight. Because soon is the day of her engagement with the young master, she wants to be able to appear in front of the guests with a perfect figure." Lauren nodded and took the note back to her room. After a simple wash, Lauren grabbed her bag and left the mansion. Lauren is not afraid of what Nangong Lixin will do to her. The ce where Nangong Lixin asked himself out is also a public ce where many people will be present. "Lauren, wait a minute." Lauren was just about to do get into the car when Ling Xueer''s somewhat anxious voice came from behind her. "Is something wrong? "Can I get a ride with you? I need to go back to Ling House now, but the cars are out and I can''t call a car." Seeing that Ling Xueer''s face was really very anxious, Lauren didn''t have any doubts and directly let Ling Xueer sit in the car. Didn''t notice the sinister flicker at the corner of Ling Xueer''s mouth. "Driver, that''s not where I''m going." The more the car drove, the more Lauren felt a little strange. The route wasn''t at all where he wanted to go. "Lauren, don''t be in a hurry, this is a shortcut that will allow you to see Nangong Lixin faster." What Ling Xue''er said next to her made Lauren even more suspicious. "Ling Xue''er, how did you know I was going to meet with Nangong Lixin?" ''''Ha, ha, ha'''' Ling Xue''er suddenly burst outughing. "Of course I know, because the address on the note, but I wrote it myself." Ling Xue''er''s words made Lauren realize that she had fallen for it. She carefully took out her pocket phone and prepared to pull Matthew''s number. But it didn''t ur to me that this idea was guessed by Ling Xue''er. Ling Xue''er grabbed her phone and threw it straight out along the car window. What Lauren saw was the phone in tatters. "Ling Xue''er, what exactly do you want? If I''m not wrong, this driver should also be one of your people, right?" Lauren forced herself to calm down. Before getting into the car, she felt a little strange as to why this driver was wearing a hat and sunsses in such hot weather, giving off a mysterious feeling. It was just that she was in a hurry to meet with Nangong Lixin. So she didn''t care in any way. "Lauren, you didn''t expect to meet me with such a spectacle, did you?" The driver removed the hat and sunsses from his face and the familiar voice that made Lauren blush. "Joshua, why would it be you?" Lauren looked at Joshua with some incredulity. "It''s all your fault, huh? I called me many times and wanted to see you. But you refused over and over again, and there was no way I could only meet with you in this way." Joshua''s tone sounded very grim, which made Lauren smell fear. "Say it. Where are you going to take me?" The view outside let Lauren know that they had strayed out of the city. It was heading for the efficiency zone where few people passed. "Cousin, the next thing, you have to take care of yourself, remember, no matter what happens, and I have nothing to do with it, you better not bring things to my head, or I will not let you off." Ling Xueer admonished Joshua. "Don''t worry, I won''t involve you in this matter, to the front corner, I will put you down, there are people I arranged, will send you back to the city, next you have to be careful yourself." The two men''s side-splitting conversation made Lauren even more uneasy. Joshua said to do, quickly in front of the corner, stopped the car, open the door to let Ling Xueer get out, Lauren originally wanted to take this opportunity to rush down the car, but did not think, their legs actually at this time a little strength. "Lauren, you don''t need to waste your energy, you drink a bowl of medicine, your legs won''t be able to feel anything for an hour." Ling Xue''er''s words reminded Lauren that when she was out, Wang Ma once brought a bowl of soup to herself. Because she was in a hurry to see Nangong Lixin, she forgot all her suspicions. "Ling Xue''er, I will not let you go, you better pray every day not to fall into my hands, or I will let you know sooner orter, what it means to live worse than death." Lauren gritted her teeth and snarled at Ling Xueer. Ling Xue''er had a smile on her face. "I''m really looking forward to it, but Lauren, you might as well pray for yourself,nding in the hands of a man who already loves you to the point of insanity, do you think you''ll stand a chance of leaving?" After saying that, Ling Xueer, in front of Lauren, fiercely closed the car door and went away. "Joshua, let me go, if Matthew knows what you did, he won''t let you go, and you really don''t care about the little baby anymore? The little baby needs you right now, huh?" Lauren hoped that the little baby, could make Joshua change his mind. Instead, he didn''t expect to see a big smile on Joshua''s face. "Don''t worry, no matter what time it is, the little baby will be with us, Lauren, don''t say anything, or just be good and close your eyes and get some rest, we''ll be at the ce in a while." "Joshua, if you don''t stop, I''m going to jump off." Lauren used her bag, desperately smashing the ss on the car, but half a day of effort, the ss is not damaged. "You don''t have to smash it, you''re not going to smash it open, and where I''m going, I''m going to be there soon, so just hold on a little longer." Lauren tries to force Matthew to stop, but her hands slowly start to lose consciousness and she can only watch Joshua pull herself away. Pulled to a dpidated factory where no one passed by. Joshua stopped the car at the entrance of the nt and then moved gently to help Lauren down from the car. Without any feeling in her legs, Lauren had to lean on Joshua''s body and survey her surroundings. Hoping to find a chance to let herself go. But she was really disappointed, surrounded by a deste, not a bit of human habitation, and ording to her estimate, unless there is a car, or she can not walk back to the city. "What is this ce? Where is the little baby?" "You''ll see the little baby in a minute." Joshua directly picked up Lauren and walked towards the inside of the nt. The grim hostility hanging from the corner of his mouth makes people shudder. "Mom, why are you here?" The little baby, nestled in the corner, had a smile on her pale face when she saw Lauren. "Joshua, get off me, I want to see the little baby." The appearance of the little one here took Lauren by surprise, and she hurriedly took the little one in her arms. "Mommy, I hurt, it hurts, it hurts." The little baby, who had been controlled by her father, could no longer hold back her cries of pain when she saw Lauren. Lauren hurriedly lifted the tattered covers off her little baby and when she saw the legs that had begun to bleed, Lauren''s face changed dramatically. "Joshua, why don''t you hurry up and get the baby to the hospital? Her leg has deteriorated to this point, do you want to see the child really unable to walk for the rest of her life?" Lauren roared loudly at Joshua, really did not think that Joshua, who had always been gentle, actually ignored his daughter, but let her wounds, something that worsened. "Don''t worry, I''ve given her medicine, it won''t hurt for a while, you stay here with the little one, I''ll go get food for you." After saying that, Joshua turned around and walked out of the nt. "Little baby, don''t be afraid, mommy is here, mommy won''t let you get hurt again." Lauren held her little baby and her heart ached for her little baby''s pain. "Mom, the little baby was not originally crippled, it''s just that daddy is lying to you in such a way, and the wound will heal after a while, it will not affect future walking, you must escape, daddy has gone crazy, he is not the same daddy as before." The little baby told Lauren in a lowered voice. "Little baby, you didn''t lie to mommy? You can walk on your legs?" The little baby nodded. "But, it''s just that I can''t move around as freely as before. But I overheard my uncle the doctor and he said I can still walk, but I have to go through rehab so I can live like a normal child." The little baby''s big eyes are full of desire and expectation for the future. "Little baby, listen, not only is mommy going to get out of here, mommy won''t leave you here, we can definitely get out of here, listen to mommy, have faith in mommy, okay?" The little baby nodded understandingly. "Mommy, you must not contradict daddy, daddy is really not the old daddy, the old daddy never hit the little baby, but now daddy, whenever he is in a bad mood, he will hit the little baby, and the baby''s body is covered with traces of his beatings." Baby cried out in pain, looking at the child in front of all the injuries, Lauren really very heartbroken, she did not expect, only half a month''s time, the previous daily face with a smile, innocent little girl, now the eyes no longer have the previous innocence, reced by hatred for Dad. Chapter 142: Joshua, what are you going to do? Chapter 142: Joshua, what are you going to do? A strange smell wafted through the empty factory. Watching Joshua tear into the oily chicken legs, Lauren had a sick feeling of wanting to throw up. It took her a few deep breaths to calm herself down. "Joshua, don''t you know you have to make something light for your little one?" Looking at the food in front of her, none of it was suitable for her little baby''s body, which made Lauren hate Joshua a little. "There is no pot here, only these, little baby, eat some, this is what daddy deliberately bought for you." N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Joshua took a chicken leg, came to the little baby and forced it into the little baby''s mouth. The little baby made a painful sound. "Joshua, what are you going to do?" Lauren hurriedly pushed Joshua away and held her little one in her arms so she could breathe the fresh air outside. Joshua angrily threw the chicken leg on the floor. Pulling the little baby directly out of Lauren''s arms, he mmed it aside, then took Lauren by the wrist and headed outside. "Daddy, let go of mommy, you''re going to make her hurt." The little baby pulled on Joshua''s pant leg. Unceasingly praying. Joshua kicked the little baby in the head and the little baby fell straight to the ground. "Joshua, let go of me, you''re hurting the little baby." Looking at the blood flowing from the little baby''s head, Lauren was very worried. She tried to wrestle away Joshua''s confinement, but her weak body could not muster any strength. Instead, Joshua pulled her directly outside. "Joshua, what the hell are you going to do? Is it true that in your heart, you don''t care about the little baby at all anymore? The kick you just gave could have taken the little baby out of this world." Lauren painfully tricky to look in front of the cold can not be cold Joshua. "I don''t care if she lives or dies right now, I just want to be with you right now, Lauren, you promised me that you wouldn''t leave me as long as I helped you with Matthew, but why did you go back to Matthew, tell me." Joshua shook Lauren''s shoulders frantically, and Lauren literally had a wave of dizziness. It took a while for this feeling to slowly subside. "Joshua, this is not the time to discuss this, let''s get the little baby to the hospital right now so she can be treated by the doctors or the child will really lose her freedom to walk." Lauren kneeled directly in front of Joshua and kept praying, but Joshua''s face, there was no half- hearted sympathy, but rather a cold and frightening indifference. "I''m not sending her to the hospital, you''re only staying here as long as she''s here." It took a long time before Joshua''s voice came to my ears. Joshua suddenly took a sharp knife out of his pocket, with a bright, cold air on it. "Lauren, take off your clothes, today I must get you, in the past, in order to respect you, I Joshua has never done anything wrong to you, but today the situation is different, you do not let me touch, but take the initiative to seduce Matthew, today I must get you, I want to make your body, leaving my scent. " The madness on Joshua''s face made Lauren feel frightened, especially because Joshua''s gaze full of gloom and the bloodthirsty cruelty raised at the corners of his mouth made Lauren feel the imminence of death even more. "Joshua, I beg you, let the little one go, let me take the little one to the hospital, or you will really regret it." Joshua narrowed his eyes. Step by step, he moved closer to Lauren''s direction. "I''ll say it again, take off your clothes or ......" Joshua exudes a grim gaze that gives Lauren a chilling feeling. "Joshua, let me ask you, six months ago, did you have your men, kill Lisa?" Since there was only one way to die, Lauren wanted to get a clear answer before she died. "Lisa? These three words gave Joshua a familiar feeling. After a while, he remembered that the woman who had adopted his men seemed to be called by this name. "You know her?" "That''s right, you let your men, at that time, kill my mother, causing her tragic death, Joshua, you did this to me again today, I won''t let you go. Even if I die, I will drag you to hell with me." As soon as the words left her mouth, Lauren suddenly got up from the ground and lunged in Joshua''s direction. Joshua, who was caught off guard, was tackled directly to the ground by Lauren, who, as quickly as she could, grabbed the knife from his hand and ced it around her own neck. Then took several steps backwards. "Joshua, if you ever push me again, I will die in front of you right now." Lauren slightly increased the force, her own slender neck, immediately flowed a trace of blood. Joshua''s eyes were slightly averted, but the bottom of his eyes were shady and cold. "Lauren, when I knew you. I knew that you were strong in character. But I didn''t expect that I still fell into your scheme. If I guessed correctly, you already knew that the one driving the car was me. Right?" It wasn''t until this time that Joshua realized why he kept feeling like something was wrong. Lauren burst into a coldugh. The knife ced on his neck did not move away. "Joshua, yourpany is now an empty shell at Matthew''s behest. Do you think I don''t know what Ling Xue''er is doing by repeatedly asking me to go out with her? The reason why I let Ling Xue''er get into the car today is because I know that this is your n with her. I''ve been looking for you for so long, just to kill you myself." Thinking of her mother''s tragic death, Lauren''s eyes, full of hatred, which is the purpose of her following Ling Xue''er''s n and moving forward, only what Lauren did not expect was that the little baby would actually be here. And the little baby became a big obstacle to the sess of her n. "Lauren, do you really not care about the little baby anymore? If she knew that her father died at your hands, do you think she would be happy? And she has injuries on her legs now." Joshua''s words touched the softness of Lauren''s heart. The little baby was such a lovely child, but now it has fallen to such a state. "Joshua, bring your phone over here." Lauren threatens Joshua, knowing that with Joshua''s sick love for her, she will certainly not let herself die in front of him. Joshua took the phone out of his arms and threw it at Lauren''s feet. Lauren slowly bent down and put the phone in her arms. "Joshua, you go now and prepare some light food for the little one." There was no choice, Joshua had to drive the car and leave the nt. Lauren hurriedly took the phone and ran to the little one, picking her up gently and patting her face. "Little baby, you wake up, wake up quickly?" After a good half day of shooting, the little baby slowly opened his eyes, the expression on his face was very painful. "Mom, are you okay?" Lauren shook her head, pulled off the sleeve of her shirt and wrapped it around the little baby''s head that had been bleeding non-stop. "It won''t hurt after a while, and we''ll be out of here in no time." Lauren excitedly took out the cell phone in her arms, but when she saw the screen of the phone, Lauren was dumbfounded, there was no card inside. Damn Joshua, no wonder so relieved to go out and find food, originally gave himself a phone that does not work. "Mom, Dad won''t let us escape." The little one''s obvious disappointment made Lauren a little ufortable. "Don''t worry, mommy came here and mommy''s friends already know about it, so as long as we hold on a little bit, we can definitely get out." Lauren believes in Matthew''s ability and trusts that Matthew can find his whereabouts through the note he left behind. Joshua, carrying food in his hands, came to Lauren''s face. "Eat, these are all good tonic for the wound, plus there are some medicine inside to stop the bleeding, you can help your little baby put it on." Looking at the knife Lauren held in her hand, Joshua had to put the bag down and take several steps backwards. Lauren watched the expression on Joshua''s face as she picked up the bag. "Joshua, you get out, and you nevere in until I let you in, or I''ll die on the spot in front of you." Joshua nodded and turned to walk out. Lauren, who was in a hurry to bandage her little one, didn''t notice the flicker of a smile at the corner of Joshua''s mouth. "Eat some, little baby, it''s all hot." After dressing the wound on the little one''s head, Lauren picked up the porridge in the bag, which was glistening with fresh air. "Mom, you eat it, I''m allergic to seafood and I have wounds on my body, so I''m not fit to eat seafood porridge." Lauren cursed herself carelessly, actually did not think of this point, and hurriedly picked up another box. "This is green vegetable porridge, you can have some more." Lauren carefully fed her little one until she was full, then she picked up the seafood porridge that was a little cold on one side and ate it. Just halfway through the meal, Lauren had a bad feeling. Damn, I''ve been trapped again. The reaction in her body made Lauren reach for the knife at her side, but her body had no strength. "Little baby, hide the knife and don''t take it out until it''s necessary, know know? Although he did not understand why, the little baby obediently hid the knife under himself. She had just hidden the knife when she saw Joshua walk in with a grim look on his face. "Lauren, is your whole body weak now?" Lauren''s eyes burst out with two murderous lights. "Joshua, you are despicable, you actually drugged the porridge, it seems I really underestimated you, but I have already informed Matthew, it won''t take long for Matthew to find me. When the timees, I will definitely make you look good." ''''Ha, ha, ha'''' Joshuaughed maniacally and approached Lauren little by little. "Even if he finds this ce, it will take some time, and I''ve already fucked you." Not giving Lauren any more chances, Joshua lunged directly at her delicate body ...... Chapter 143: The man who fell into madness Chapter 143: The man who fell into madness "Matthew actually carved on you?" Looking at therge Yin on Lauren''s chest, Joshua''s eyes lit up with anger. "Joshua, let go, huh?" Although the clothes were still on her body, but her chest was still seen by Joshua, Lauren had an urge to die. "Let go?" Joshua, who had lost his mind, let out a wildugh. "Things havee to this point, do you think I will let go of you Lauren, I love you so much, of course I want to get youpletely, after I really get you, I will find a way to get rid of the handwriting on your chest." Joshua grabbed the rope by his side and tied Lauren to the pir of the factory in arge shape, while he began to undress himself. "Matthew, if you don''t show up again, I really only have one way to die." ''''Pop'''' Joshua raised his right hand and pped Lauren hard across the face. Hooked her chin straight up. "At this time, you actually think only of Matthew, today I''ll let you know whether I, Joshua, am great or that Matthew is great." Joshua went to unbutton Lauren''s body without saying a word. Only to stop after Lauren''s next move. "How dare you bite your tongue?" The bottom of Joshua''s eyes were filled with gloom. Both hands vigorously sped Lauren''s neck, just now fortunately he had been sping her chin, so she did not die immediately, but the corners of the mouth still flowed out the slightest blood. "Joshua, I will not stay with you, a murderer, you let your men kill my mother, even if there is another life, I will be your enemy, you are an animal, a wolf in human skin." Lauren broke into a cursing fit, the pain in her tongue, a constant reminder of what Joshua had just done. "Lauren, you brought this on yourself, you''re the one who toasted it." Joshua turned to leave, and when she returned again, there was an extra tub of cold, clear water in her hand. "Wow." Joshua the whole pot of cold water, all poured on Lauren''s body, originally thinly dressed Lauren, now frozen whole body shivering, teeth clucking sound. Xiu''s eyebrows are tightly furrowed together. "Joshua, even if you kill me, I will not let you get punished. If you dare to touch me again, I will immediately die in front of you, you know my character, I will do what I say." Having known Lauren for most of her life, Joshua knew what a stubborn woman she was, otherwise she wouldn''t have let go of her happy life with herself and returned to Matthew''s side again. "Okay, I''ll show you what happens when you don''t stay with me." With that, Joshua turned to leave, leaving Lauren, who was shivering all over, in the venttion to receive the cold wind. Yin Residence "Seung, still no sign of her whereabouts?" Since learning of Lauren''s disappearance, Matthew''s heart has been restless, and he keeps moving around the hall without the slightest intention of sitting down. "No, the bodyguard lost Miss. Li, but one of the other bodyguards, seems to have seen Miss Ling Xueer and Miss. Li together." "Ling Xue''er?" Matthew was a little surprised, Ling Xueer''s hatred for Lauren, he was very clear, he did not believe that Ling Xueer, who had always been jealous of Lauren, would be with Lauren. "Seung, are you sure that bodyguard was right? Ling Xue''er is really with Lauren?" "I wasn''t with her." Before Ah Cheng could answer, Ling Xue''er''s clear voice came from the doorway. "Matthew, you should know that the woman I hate the most is Lauren, how could I possibly be with her? I don''t care to be with her?" Ling Xueer came directly to Matthew''s face. The tone of voice was exaggerated. The expression on her face was very natural. "Why are you here?" Annoyance made Matthew directly push away Ling Xue''er in his arms and sit on the couch next to him. "I came over to drop off my dress and happened to hear Seung say I was with that woman. Matthew, you can ask that woman yourself if I was with her." Ling Xue''er naturally put the gown in her hand, put it on the sofa to the side, and then sat down opposite Matthew. "Where is that woman? Wouldn''t she be in the living room watching TV at this time of day? Sleeping so early today?" Ling Xue''er looked around for a moment and asked the servant beside her with a self-effacing expression. "Miss. Li ......Miss. Li she is missing." Wang Ma, who was beside Ling Xue''er, falsely wiped the tears from her face. "Missing?" Ling Xue''erughed out loud. "Wang Ma, how could she be missing? You can''t make such a joke, or else Young Master will punish you." "She''s really missing." Matthew''s words confirmed Wang''s mother''s words. "Oh my God, how is this possible? Didn''t you arrange for bodyguards to protect her in the shadows? Did these bodyguards fail in their duties?" Matthew carefully observed the expression on Ling Xue''er''s face, but there was nothing to find, Ling Xue''er was really too calm, if she was acting, it could only mean that her acting was too good. "Sheryl, do you know where your cousin Joshua is?" "My cousin?" Ling Xueer''s heart was a bit stunned, she knew that Matthew would definitely suspect Joshua''s body, fortunately, she thought of all the reasons. "He was discharged from the hospital a few days ago, since thepany was ruined by you, he contacted us less, in addition to the little baby was seriously injured, he was in a very bad mood, originally my father and I wanted to let them live father and daughter in our home, but he did not agree, said he wanted to take the little baby back to a foreign country, and then I do not know where she went, probably really went back to a foreign country. " Matthew shook his head. "No, I''ve asked someone to investigate, there is no entry or exit for him, so I''m sure, he must be in the country, Cher, if Joshua contacts you, you must tell me, okay?" Ling Xue''er nodded her head. "Don''t worry, I will definitely tell you, but you should not be so worried, that woman I do not like very much, but I believe that with her intelligence, she will not be at a disadvantage." Ling Xue''er spoke words that were not meant to be spoken. "Miss Ling, I''ve made some pastries, would you like toe with me to the kitchen to try them." Cheryl Ling nodded and gave Matthew a kiss on the cheek. "I''ve been modifying my dress with the designer and I''m really a bit hungry, so I''ll go to the kitchen to eat some pastries first ande back to keep youpanyter." Matthew waved his hand. Ling Xue''er followed Wang''s mother to the kitchen. "Are they looking at us?" When she walked into the kitchen, Ling Xue''er asked Wang Ma behind her with a nervous look on her face. "Xue''er, don''t be so nervous, you''ll make the young master suspicious like this, I really don''t know, how could your father befortable with you doing something like this." Wang Ma looked at Ling Xueer with disgust, if not for her father''s sake, she would not have said anything to help this stupid woman. "Wang Ma, I know, thanks to you to help me this time, don''t worry, I will definitely put in a good word for you in front of dad, when the timees, as long as dad nods yes, you can be my mom." Ling Xue''er caught Wang''s mother''s weakness and coaxed her to keep a smile piled on her face. Old woman, when I get rid of Lauren, that''s when I get rid of you. The two women, each with their own agenda, cursed each other in secret from time to time. "By the way, the note that Lauren left, did you keep it?" This suddenly urred to Ling Xueer. Fortunately, Joshua had made a phone call before he came and reminded himself. Otherwise, Ling Xue''er really dared not imagine what kind of treatment she would receive once that note was discovered by Matthew. "Burned, don''t worry, there''s nothing in the mansion that makes the young master suspicious, you Original content from N?velDrama.Org. better tell that Joshua to hurry up and take Lauren away, preferably to a ce where no one knows them, otherwise with the young master''s ability, sooner orter, he''ll find out the whole thing." Wang Ma admonished Ling Xue''er. Ling Xue''er nodded. , "Don''t worry, I''ve already spoken to my cousin. He is arranging the boat, and when everything is arranged, he will take Lauren and the little baby away with him, and then no one will find out about this, and we can both achieve our respective purposes." The two men exchanged a few more words with each other before they both left the kitchen. "Matthew, you should eat some too. Wang Ma''s pastries are still very tasty." With a te of pastries in her hand, Ling Xue''er came to Matthew''s face, but without expecting it, Matthew, who was in an irritable mood, directly pushed the te away from Ling Xue''er''s hand. "Leave me alone and get out of here right now." The disgust in Matthew''s eyes made Ling Xue''er very hurt. She was so angry that her face turned pale, she grabbed her bag and ran out of the mansion in tears. "Young master, Miss Ling is after all your fiancee, you can''t treat Miss. Li like this just because she''s missing, it''s unfair to her." Wang''s mother''s words made Matthew raise his head, a pair of ck pupils full of foxes. "Wang Ma, when did you and Ling Xue''er get so close that you can speak for her? If I remember correctly, it seems that Ling Xue''er has punished you many times." The foxiness under Matthew''s eyes caused some panic on Wang Ma''s face. "Young master, I''m just talking about things as they are. Although Miss Ling has punished me a few times, but she is your fianc¨¦e after all, in order to avoid me getting into more trouble in the future, I can only stand by her side and speak ah." Matthew nodded his head. "Wang Ma, go and rest, I will call you if something happens." Fearing that her reaction would make Matthew even more suspicious, Wang''s mother hurried towards her room. Matthew called over to Seung and whispered a few words in his ear. Seung nodded understandingly and turned to walk out of the mansion. After about twenty minutes of time, Seung came to Matthew with a few sheets of paper in his hand. "Young master, and your guess is the same, recently there has been an unfamiliar phone call to Miss Ling, and all for a long time, I have sent people to investigate this phone number, but there is no result, this person is not using the ID card for, so there is no way to determine, the owner of this phone is not Joshua." Matthew nodded his head. , "Did you call this number?" "Called, but it''s always off, but there''s one thing that makes me a little strange. It is that Miss Ling more than once to pull the fixed telephone number in the mansion, but I did not hear Wang Ma say that she has looked for you ah?" Seung pointed to several calls on the paper and showed them to Matthew. Matthew took a serious look and found that each time the call records are very long, if Ling Xueer if simply looking for himself, it is impossible to have such a long call record with Wang Ma. "Ah Cheng, find someone to investigate the rtionship between Wang Ma and Ling Xue''er, in addition, investigate what rtionship Wang Ma has with Ling''s family, it must be fast, understand?" Seung nodded understandingly and hurriedly left the matter to his own men. Chapter 144: Strong-arm tactics to force a confession Chapter 144: Strong-arm tactics to force a confession Looking at the information in his hands, Matthew''s eyes angry fire, hands hard information into a ball, thrown in the side of the trash can. "Seung, tell Wang Ma toe out to see me." Matthew''s voice was filled with anger and cruelty. Wang''s mother soon came to Matthew''s face. "Young master, are you looking for me for something? Is your stomach a little hungry, I''ll go and make you something to eat now." Matthew''s mouth, revealing a wicked smile. "Wang Ma, do you know this man?" Matthew picked up a photo in his hand and mmed it in Wang''s mother''s face. Wang Ma realized that something was not quite right and hurriedly picked up the photo that fell on the floor. When she saw the man on the photo, Wang Ma''s face changed dramatically, especially the cruel aura emanating from Matthew''s body, making her even more scared. The body involuntarilyunched a tremor. "Young ...... young master ......" Matthew walked up to Wang Ma''s face. With a heartbroken face, he looked at the old man who had been taking care of him. "Wang Ma, my mother left early and it was you who kept pulling me to adulthood, but I really didn''t expect that the one who betrayed me now was actually you. Was it you and Ling Xue''er who joined forces and took Lauren away." Wang''s mother''s lips trembled and her face turned pale as she looked at Matthew. "Not me, I didn''t take Miss. Li, young master, I do know Ling Xue''er''s father, but does this have anything to do with Lauren''s disappearance? You don''t suspect that Ling Xue''er''s father, too, is involved in this matter, do you?" "Wang Ma, for the sake of you serving me for so many years, I don''t want to do something ungrateful, you leave now. I will write a check to you and disappear within my sight immediately, or I really don''t dare to guarantee that I will do something." Matthew clenched his hands into fists, which were covered with veins, can prove how angry he was at this moment. Wang Ma did not dare to stay long and hurriedly went back to her room to pack her clothes, then left the mansion under the watchful eye of Ah Cheng. "Young master, what do we do now?" "Go to the Ling residence, I want Ling Xue''er to reveal Lauren''s whereabouts." After saying that, Matthew turned around and walked outside. Ah Cheng also understood the status of Lauren in the young master''s heart, and hurriedly followed him, with the fastest speed, to the Ling residence. It waste at night and the Ling residence was silent, but Matthew''s appearance broke the peace. "Matthew, is there something wrong withing sote?" Elder Ling came to Matthew with the help of the maid. Due to being disturbed from resting. The old man''s face was a bit not too good. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. "I want to see Ling Xue''er." The expression on Matthew''s face made Master Ling realize that something didn''t seem quite right, and hurriedly ordered the maids to get Miss up. "Matthew, is Xue''er being grumpy again? You have to take care of some, Cher was spoiled by me, so there may be some times a little bad temper, but when she bes a mother, her temper will naturally change The." Elder Ling carefully watched the reaction on Matthew''s face. He doesn''t want Matthew to move against his Ling''s business because of his daughter. "Master Ling, you better pray that your daughter has something to do with Lauren''s disappearance, or I''ll have the entire Ling enterprise buried with her." Matthew''s words filled with killing intent caused Elder Ling''s face to change dramatically. "Matthew, why don''t you tell me what you think, what did Cher do?" It was only at this time that Elder Ling realized that Matthew was here for Lauren''s matter, and he was really a little afraid that Matthew would suspect his own head, and if he knew that he was involved in this matter, then Ling''s business would definitely disappear from the mall. "Matthew, why did youe to see me sote? Did you miss me?" Ling Xueer, who was woken up by the maid, ran out of the room after hearing Matthew in the living room and hurriedly put on her robe. "Ling Xue''er, let me ask you, where the hell are Joshua and Lauren now?" Matthew looked at Ling Xue''er with a face of anger, surrounded by the aura of a king who could not be denied. "Matthew, you''re disturbing me and dad''s rest in the middle of the night just because of that woman''s business? Didn''t I tell you how I could possibly know about her? And cousin hasn''t contacted us for days, and dad and I are looking for him?" Ling Xue''er pushed Matthew out of the way with great fire and headed for the room upstairs. "Michelle Ling, I''ll say it again, where are Lauren and Joshua?" A voice full of fury, sounded behind himself, Ling Xue''er scared legs, directly fell to the ground. "Matthew, you are really too much, no matter what, Cher is your fianc¨¦e, you are now treating Cher like this for another woman, isn''t it too much to put me in your eyes." Knowing that her daughter could not stand up to Matthew, sooner orter Matthew would force everything out of her. Elder Ling hurriedly stepped in front of the woman and red at Matthew with feigned anger. The corners of Matthew''s mouth, pulled up a high smile. "Master Ling, you should know that the Ling Group has several business deals with Yin''s Group. Once Yin''s Group announces to the public that it is withdrawing all the funds and will no longer cooperate with the Ling Group from now on, what kind of impact do you think it will have?" After hearing Matthew''s words, Elder Ling''s face turned even paler. Once Matthew announced to the public that he would no longer cooperate with the Ling Group, then the entire Ling Group would be driven empty by his partners in the mall, and then it would be an empty shell. "Matthew, you can''t do that, we are now rtives, once you do that, the media will write some untrue reports, and then your reputation will be affected." "Ha, ha, ha." Matthewughed out loud. "Do you think I would care about that? As long as I, Matthew, give the word, I don''t believe that any group would dare to publish some false reports without my consent, unless she wants to just dere bankruptcy." "I ......" Elder Ling did not dare to say anything else, afraid that if he said something wrong, it would cause Ling''s group to disappear immediately. Matthew walked up to Ling Xue''er. "Say, where the hell are they now?" Matthew hooked Ling Xue''er''s chin, and with a slight force, made Ling Xue''er let out a cry of pain. Matthew''s eyes, full of violent hostility, the room''s air, as if in an instant are frozen clean, so that Ling Xueer issued a burst of cold shivers. "I really don''t know where they are, but I can call my cousin, I have a contact with him," Ling Xueer''s whole body trembled with fear, not daring to look at Matthew''s cold eyes full of anger. "Cheng, give her the phone, call the nning department immediately and wait for my order, once Ling Xue''er doesn''t do as she''s told. Immediately announce to the public that you are withdrawing from all cooperation with Ling''s group." Matthew''s words made the faces of Ling''s father and daughter, turn even paler. "Calm yourself, if Joshua suspects that you are with me, I promise to make what I just said,e true immediately, without waiting until tomorrow morning." Matthew reminded Ling Xue''er, who was shivering all over. Ling Xueer nodded and took a deep breath until she was slightly calmer before she plucked Joshua''s phone number, which only she knew. The phone only rang twice. Joshua''s somewhat hoarse voice came to his ear. "Cher, didn''t I tell you not to call me? Aren''t you afraid that Matthew will find out?" "Cousin, where are you now? I''m just so worried about my little one''s health, and as you know, when you were discharged from the hospital, the wound on her leg. So I wanted to hear her voice." Follow Matthew''s orders. Ling Xueer said to Joshua on the other end of the phone. "She''s fine now, I''ve given her the medicine, but you, tomorrow, put some money into my ount, I''ve made a deal with the boatman, tomorrow at six o''clock at the pier on time. Remember, must not let Matthew suspected to your head, or he will not let you go. I have to hang up now, I can''t talk for too long." After saying that, Joshua was about to hang up the phone. "Cousin, don''t hang up the phone, I still have something to tell you?" "Cher. What''s wrong with you today? Didn''t you say that we shouldn''t contact each other? Why are you calling me three times today? Come on, what''s going on?" Joshua''s tone was impatient as he yelled at Ling Xue''er over the phone. "That ount number of yours is not right, I can''t call the money now, see if you are going to the bank to do one ah, or you may really have to leave with the little baby and them without a penny." Michelle Ling talks to Joshua as written on Matthew''s paper. "The ount number is wrong? Cher, are you sure it''s not the right ount? I remember the secretary used to deposit money into this ount, right?" "It''s really not true, cousin, how could I lie to you, I also hope you can leave as soon as possible so Matthew won''t keep his eyes on Lauren anymore." "Okay, I''ll get another one done tomorrow and call your phone with the new ount number, I really have to hang up, I''m a little impatient to get Lauren now." Joshua''s voice is full of lust. Slutty. This made Matthew''s anger more exuberant. He wanted to kill this man with his own hands. "Cousin, you must not do this. Do you still remember that before Lauren left the mansion, Wang Ma brought a bowl of soup to her, so the effect of the medicine in her body still exists, in case you touch her afterwards and let her have your baby, this may make your baby deformed, you will regret it then, haven''t you always wished, to have a lovely baby with Lauren?" Half a dozen times, no Joshua''s voice came out of the phone, and just when Ling Xueer was getting anxious, a sigh from Joshua came over the phone. "Okay, I promise you that I won''t touch her tonight, but tomorrow when I leave here, I will keep her tied to my side at all times," After saying that, Joshua hung up the phone decisively. "You heard it all, and he didn''t say where it was from the beginning to the end?" Putting down the phone, Ling Xueer looked at Matthew with fear. "Seung, inform Interpol, tell them to immediately block the Ling residence, and install monitors on each phone in the Ling residence, so that they cannot contact Joshua, in addition. Call the bank''s headquarters, keep an eye on Joshua''s card issuance, and call me as soon as you find Joshua." Matthew decisively handed over to Ah Cheng to do these things, beforeing to Ling Xue''er''s "The half month engagement ceremony will be held as usual, you better be smart and don''t make me take a shot at your Ling Group again." After saying that, Matthew turned to leave. There was no lingering. Chapter 145: Looking for an opportunity to escape Chapter 145: Looking for an opportunity to escape Matthew sent all his men outside the major banks to keep an eye on Joshua. Getting the news, Shangguan Ling and The sess is not paid off, just when everyone thought Joshua would not appear, a suburban bank called to say that Joshua''s shadow was found. Emily and Matthew, rushed with the fastest speed, to this bank, in order not to rm the snake, they entered the bank from the VIP channel to the surveince room. Sure enough, I saw Joshua with his hat on, standing at the counter with a cautious face to handle the ount. "Damn Joshua, if I didn''t want to know where the hell Lauren was, I''d beat the hell out of you." Matthew clenched his hands into heavy fists and waved them viciously in the air. His face was filled with violent hostility. "CEO Yin, this is not the time for you to get angry, you''d better get someone to follow Joshua''s lead, or you won''t see Lauren." Matthew nodded, forcing himself to suppress his hatred for Joshua and instructed Seung to send two resourceful men to follow Joshua and make sure he found Lauren''s whereabouts. Joshua, who had set up the ount, sent a message to Ling Xue''er in the car, told her the number on the card, and then decisively turned off his phone. Along the way, Joshua was very cautious, raking the highway in many circles until he was sure there was no one behind him to follow, then he drove the car in the direction of the nt. But just as he was approaching the nt, Joshua inadvertently saw in the rear mirror that there was a car traveling in the same direction as he was. This makes him more than one mind, ording to the usual, this road is rarely passed, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Thinking of this Joshua, deliberately slowed down the car until the car behind, still maintaining the same speed, and then overtake their own car, Joshua has been tense nerves, is consideredpletely rxed. This time, he elerated the speed of the car. The car soon arrived near the nt, and only at this time did he realize that the car that he originally thought had overtaken him was now behind his own car, and the goal was obvious. It was in the direction of himself. Joshua hurriedly stepped out of the car and quickly ran towards the second floor of the nt. "Lauren, get up, we need to get out of here." Joshua rushes to the second floor, pulls Lauren up and runs outside. "Joshua, let go, you''re pulling me so hard." The pain in her wrist made Lauren cry out loudly, and she pulled on the pir next to her to keep Joshua from taking herself away so easily. "Hurry up and go, if you don''t leave it''s really toote," Joshua was very anxious at the thought that soon Matthew would find this ce and would take Lauren away. "Joshua, I''m not leaving with you until you make it clear." Joshua''s reaction made Lauren sure that definitely Matthew''s people had arrived, otherwise he wouldn''t be so anxious to get out of this ce. "Don''t be asking, youe with me now quickly and I promise to tell you all about it." Lauren shook her head. "Joshua, you can''t be so selfish. Don''t you forget that you are still little baby''s father, and you have little baby, your lovely daughter, do you want to leave your daughter, in this dpidated factory where no one will pass by?" Lauren stalled for as long as she could, knowing that one more minute she stayed would give herself and her little one, hope for life. "Lauren, I''m going to ask one more thing. Are youing with me or not?" The crazy look on Joshua''s face scared Lauren a little, but the thought that Matthew would soone to her rescue emboldened her again. "I''m not going to go with you Joshua, turn yourself in, kidnapping is against thew, you might as well think about your future life for yourself and your little one." ''''Well, even if you don''t want to go with me, there''s nothing I can do, but I''m not going to let you stay with Matthew.'''' Joshua raised his right hand, pped Lauren hard across the face, and then tied her to the post with a rope while he ran to the little babe, pulled her up off the floor, and brought her directly to Lauren''s face. "Daddy, I''m in so much pain, really much pain?" Joshua''sck of any warmth in his movements caused the little darling to scream in pain. "Joshua, let go of the little baby, she''s bleeding from her leg." Lauren was in a state of fear when she saw her little one''s bleeding right leg. "Mom, save me, save me." The voice of the little baby crying for help kepting to his ears, and tears flowed down his cheeks. "Joshua, I beg you, let the little baby go, he''s your daughter, don''t you want me to leave with you? Okay, we''re leaving now, if you let the little baby go, I''ll leave here with you now and go where you want to go." "You mean it? You really promise me?" Joshua put down the little baby in his hands, ran to Lauren, grabbed her by the shoulders, and asked again in disbelief. "Yes, I''ll go with you now if you let the little baby go." On Joshua''s face, there was an excited smile. He hurriedly untied the rope on Lauren, pulled her and ran outside. "Joshua, where is this going?" Lauren found Joshua leading himself to a path that was so difficult to follow that on several asions, Lauren almost fell. "Don''t be asking. We need to get out of here as soon as possible and go to a ce where no one has any of us to start over, and don''t worry, I''ll let you live a happy life afterwards." Joshua assured as he pulled Lauren towards the front. Weak Lauren, simply can not withstand such a toss, soon, her body is not half strength, the whole person directly sitting on the ground. Big breaths of air. "Joshua, I really can''t run anymore, let''s rest for a while, or my life will be left here before we find the ce." The pain on Lauren''s face made Joshua sure. She wasn''t acting, she really couldn''t run anymore. Joshua looked around a few times, did not find any abnormalities, only slightly put down his heart. "We can only rest for a while or it will be toote." Lauren nodded, nced around secretly, carefully pulled a button off her shirt, and ced it on her seat. "Can''t be resting, let''s hurry." Joshua took Lauren''s wrist and ran right to the front, not noticing the buckle under Lauren''s seat in his hurry to leave. Soon after, Joshua brought Lauren to the pier. "Hurry up and get the boat." Joshua pulled Lauren, jumped into the boat, and then instructed the owner to steer the boat. "Sir, you must pay a deposit first, or we won''t sail, and besides, we have to wait for our guests," The owner of the boat did not pay attention to Joshua''s threats, but looked at Joshua and Lauren with a smile on his face. Joshua went through his pockets and didn''t find a penny before he remembered that he had left his wallet in the car. He was in a hurry to leave and forgot to take his wallet. "Lauren, get the money you have on you, we''re going to charter the boat and get out of this nasty ce right now." Lauren shook her head. "Joshua, I don''t have any money on me, you know, usually I sign Matthew''s card, so I never carry cash on me, or we''ll go back and get your wallet first, then go back here. The boat isn''t going to sail away anyway." Lauren asked Joshua tentatively. "No, we can''t go back." Joshua, with a fierce look in his eyes, called the captain to his side, then took out the knife in his pocket and put it against the captain''s back. "Order the staff to sail the ship immediately, or I''ll have your life now." Joshua''s words, full of cold and threatening, scared the captain''s face pale and hurriedly ordered his men to sail the ship. "Captain, we can''t sail now, it''s not time for us to leave. If we sail at this time, even if we get inside, we will meet the marine police, and then we will be in trouble." The captain spread his hands. "Sir, you heard it, it''s not that I don''t sail ah, you''d better wait a little longer, until our departure time, we immediately sail, then also to avoid encountering the marine police." Joshua thought about it and agreed with the captain, but instead of taking away the knife, he pulled the captain and sat down on the deck together. "You better not get into any tricks or my knife will not recognize anyone." Joshua threatened the captain. "Lauren,e and sit here for a while too, you can refresh yourself with a little sea breeze." Lauren nodded, just running all the way, really made her body a little lessfortable, facing the sea breeze, maybe can befortable. Lauren nced from side to side before sitting next to Joshua. "Lauren, now the captain''s life, is in your hands, if you dare to escape, I guarantee that the captain is the first one to see the King of Hell." Joshua knew that Lauren could leave at any time in this situation, so he had to threaten Lauren to stay by his side with the captain''s life. "Joshua, you''ve really changed, the old Joshua has really disappeared, now you, you''ve changed to be terrifying, you can actually trample on other people''s lives at will, are you still human?" Lauren''s loud shout drew everyone''s attention. "You keep your mouth shut or I''ll kill the captain." Joshua deliberately added some force to his hands, and the captain''s painful voice was immediately heard in his ears. Lauren was afraid to speak up again, fearing that because of herself, the captain would be hurt by Joshua. "How much longer?" Joshua knew that the longer he dyed, the worse it would be for him. He must get out of here as soon as possible, and maybe Yin Chen was alreadying in his direction. "There are five minutes left, and in five minutes we can sail the ship." Forced by the knife at his waist, the captain dared not make any rash moves for fear that Joshua might do something to hurt himself. Five minutes was really too long for Joshua, if not for the fact that the boat would have been spotted by the marine police. Lauren kept trying to figure out a way, hoping to stall for time and wait for the person who would save her. "Ouch, Joshua, my stomach hurts, can I go to the bathroom first?" Lauren covered her stomach and looked at Joshua with a painful face. "Lauren, don''t y this boring trick with me, I''m not falling for it." Joshua said as he pulled the captain aside, thankfully, without arousing anyone''s suspicion by their actions. "Joshua, I really can''t hold on,e on, I need to go to the bathroom now." Looking at the pain on Lauren''s face, Joshua was a little overwhelmed. "Lauren, does your stomach really hurt that badly?" Joshua looked at Lauren with a suspicious look on his face, carefully observing the expression on his face. To gain Joshua''s trust, Lauren''s face became more painful. "Joshua, I have a real tummy ache, the food you gave me yesterday, all the greasy stuff, of course it''s bad for my stomach. I beg you, let me go to the bathroom in front, okay?" Lauren''s pained expression left Joshua no longer in any doubt. Pulling her wrist, he jumped off the boat. "It''s okay to go to the bathroom, but I''m going to follow you." "This ......" Lauren was a little embarrassed, but on second thought, she could find another opportunity. Maybe she could see Matthew''s people up ahead. With this in mind, Lauren agreed to Joshua''s proposal. "You cane with me to the front, but you have to stay away from me." Joshua nodded. "Don''t worry, I won''t touch you until I marry you, go away, don''t you have a pain in your stomach?" C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "Yeah, my stomach hurts, but are you sure you want to follow me around?" Lauren looked around a few times, and did not find a person who could save himself from danger, so he had to prolong the time as long as possible. "Do not be in the nonsense, you go or not, if not we will go now." Lauren kept looking left at him, causing Joshua topletely lose his patience. He pulled Lauren''s wrist and headed back. "Well, don''t be in such a hurry. I''ll go to the bathroom in a minute," Joshua nodded and led Lauren to the dock''s restroom, then stood directly in the doorway. Lauren, who walked into the toilet in the dark, looked around, but she was really going to despair. There was only one door to the toilet that led outside, and it was the doorway that Joshua was guarding. Chapter 146: For the sake of dignity Chapter 146: For the sake of dignity "Lauren, hurry up, the boat will be leaving soon." Watching the boat show signs of starting, Joshua rushed to urge Lauren. "It''ll be ready in a minute." Lauren, who was walking back and forth in the toilet, was also very anxious. Under Joshua''s repeated urging, she had to get out of the toilet. "Joshua, do you really n to go back? After we get outside, the two of us don''t have any financial resources, so life will fall into poverty." Lauren grabbed Joshua''s wrist, hoping she could get him to change his mind. "Snap." Joshua raised his hand and smacked Lauren hard in the face. "Lauren, are you thinking about Matthew, all this time, and you''re still thinking about that man?" Joshua''s eyes were glowing and his whole body radiated a fearful cruelty. Covering the painful cheek, Lauren''s phoenix eyes. Also filled with anger. "Joshua, you kill me. I''m not going to go with you, so die with that." "You''re noting with me?" Joshua''s emotions, which were already somewhat agitated, now turned even more agitated. The expression on his face slowly began to turn crazy and frighteningly crazy. "Joshua, you ...... what are you going to do?" Looking at the shiny knife, is step by step approaching their own, Lauren''s face, full of unease and fear. "If you don''te with me again, I don''t mind finishing you off here. The woman I can''t get for Joshua, I won''t let any other man get, especially not Matthew." Joshua took the knife and approached Lauren''s direction. The cold airing from the knife sent fear throughout Lauren''s body. "Help, help." Lauren turned around and ran to the back. joshua stepped closer. Seeing Joshua is about to catch up to Lauren, Lauren but at this time. Stepped on a stone. The whole person fell to the ground. By the time she tried to stand up, Joshua was already in front of him. "Still want to run?" Joshua crouched in front of Lauren, a sneer at the fear of Lauren, with a cold knife. In Lauren''s face, back and forth gestures. Lauren could clearly feel the chilling from the knife. "This face was onceplete and whole. Now I''ll scratch it so you can feel the pain of your skin once more." Joshua''s frantic eyes made Lauren even more uneasy. "Matthew, help. If you don''t show up again. I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost." Lauren closed her eyes, ready to endure the pain of the knife shing at her face. "Ah." It was not Lauren who screamed, but Joshua with the knife. Lauren hurriedly opened her eyes, and when she saw Matthew standing in front of her, her face, tears of excitement flowed, and there was a feeling of being reborn after death. She stood up. Rushing straight into Matthew''s arms. "I knew that you would find me, that you woulde to my rescue." Lauren spoke excitedly. Matthew really felt like rubbing her inside him. But he couldn''t. He had to finish his n. He was restraining, restraining himself from getting as emotional as Lauren. Hands tightly clenched into fists, just not to hug Lauren. "Matthew, aren''t you d I''m alive?" Lauren, who hadn''t received any warmth for a long time, raised her eyes from Matthew''s arms, her eyes filled with disbelief. "Lauren, you disobeyed my orders again and actually nned to go meet with Nangong Lixin. Aren''t you taking me, your master, too far out of your mind?" The cold voice without any tenderness made Lauren''s whole body stunned, she did not expect that the man she had been looking forward to, brought herself, is such a heartless. Such coldness. "If you don''t care about me, why are you here? Why do I see concern and fear for me in your eyes? Tell me. You tell me." Lauren excitedly grabbed Matthew''s sleeve and shook it vigorously. "Because you are my pawn, an important person for me to find the evidence of Nangong Lixin, do you think I can let you die?" Matthew''s words were like a bolt from the blue, hitting Lauren''s body hard, and Lauren felt the strength that supported her whole body was instantly drained. The pain in her body was a million times more painful than the one Joshua hit. The powerlessness made Lauren fall straight to the ground. She only felt a ckness in front of her eyes and instantly lost consciousnesspletely. When she opened her eyes again, she realized that she was lying on the big bed in her room, looking at the familiar environment, but Lauren had a feeling that she didn''t want to wake up. Lauren let out a muffled grunt as she struggled to sit up from the big bed and rubbed her somewhat sore forehead. God, the head really hurts too much, no, I have to go see my dad, I haven''t seen his old man in thest few days, he will be anxious. Lauren, thinking about this, struggled to get out of bed. As soon as her feet hit the floor, she felt a dizzying sensation. She almost fell to the floor. "Miss, why are you up? The body won''t be able to take it." Wang''s mother rushed to Lauren''s front and carefully helped her lie down on the bed. The reason why she was kidnapped by Joshua was because she drank a bowl of soupced with medicine, and the one who brought the soup to her was the false-hearted Wang''s mother. "Wang Ma. That is, if you are Ling Xue''er''s person, why do you have to pretend to be in front of me? I, Lauren, am not a fool and won''t fall for your trick anymore." Ling Xue''er''s words made Wang Ma''s face weak. Although the young master had allowed himself to return to the mansion, but in her heart, she had always had a feeling of unease. It was as if the young master was going to find out something through himself. "Miss. I don''t understand what you mean. I only know that now I will serve you. Until you give birth to the young master''s child." "Children?" Wang Ma''s words made Ling Xue''er''s face, instantly turn pale. The hand covered her stomach. "Wang Ma, do you mean to say that I have a baby in my belly?" Wang Ma nodded. "Yes, the doctor has just checked. The baby inside your belly is one month old." Lauren couldn''t believe her ears. She stood up and pushed Wang Ma away despite her stopping her. Walked out of the room on her own. "Matthew, where are you?" Lauren, running down the hall, shouted Matthew''s name. She had to hear Matthew tell himself the news herself. After half a day of shouting, only to see Matthew with a smile on his face, hugging Ling Xueer, walked out of the room. "Why are you two together?" Lauren looked at the intimate Matthew and Cheryl Ling with a painful face. From the hickey on Cheryl Ling''s neck, Lauren could be sure that they had just had a wild romp. "Lauren, what are you yelling for in the middle of the night? Do you know that it will disturb my time with Matthew?" Ling Xue''er deliberately shows her sweetness. Lauren took a deep breath. Slowly, he came to Matthew''s face. "Matthew. let me ask you, am I carrying your child inside my belly?" "Yes, you are having a baby, but whether this baby is Matthew''s or not, who knows now, I have so many men, it might be that Nangong Lixin''s." Matthew did not say anything, but on the contrary, Ling Xueer, who was beside him, looked at Lauren with disdain. "Ling Xue''er, get lost, it''s not you I''m asking." The icy aura emanating from Lauren''s surroundings made Ling Xue''er a bit stunned and somewhat uneasy as she hid behind Matthew''s back. "Matthew, tell me, am I having a baby?" Matthew put his arm around Ling Xue''er and sat down on the sofa to the side. "That''s right, you are having a baby. But this baby, as Cher said, is not mine still needs to be checked, tomorrow I will personally take you to the hospital for a checkup, if if it proves that this baby is mine, I will let you have this baby, once it is not my Matthew''s seed, I promise to show you, what betrayal feels like." The raging suspicion in Matthew''s eyes seemed to swallow everything up. Emotionally broken Lauren, like a madman, rushed to Matthew''s front, picked up the teacup on the table and smashed it at him, she wanted to smash the disdain for herself off his face. Matthew quickly dodged away, but the Ling Xueer beside him was not so lucky. By the time she found the cup, the cup had already smashed on her body, and all the tea inside was poured on her body. "Ah." Ling Xue''er screamed in terror, her face pale as she cursed at Lauren. "Matthew, you saw it all, that''s how she bullied you, her fianc¨¦e." Ling Xue''er flung herself into Matthew''s arms with a resigned look on her face. Looking at the woman in his arms, Matthew''s face. Raised a sneer. "Wang Ma, take her back to her room, no one is allowed to approach her room without my order, plus no one is allowed to let her out of the room." Wang''s mother hurriedly pulled Lauren, and headed for the room upstairs. "Wang Ma, let go." Lauren shook off Wang''s mother''s hand and ran to Matthew with an angry face. "Matthew, are you going to hold me captive again like you did before?" The pain on Lauren''s face made Matthew''s heart sh with a touch of pain, but when he thought of the information he had gotten, he couldn''t bring himself to be soft, if he let this woman go so easily, then his mother in heaven would not be at peace. Matthew''s thin lips curled into a smile. "Lauren, you are going to pay for what your mother has done. Remember, if you don''t do what I ask, you will soon get the news that your dad has left this world." "Matthew, how can you be so heartless? Does the three years of waiting and waiting have no meaning for you? Three years of bitter love, can not exchange a little sympathy for you? Three years of dedication. Can''t counteract what my mother once did?" Lauren lost control of herself and yelled at Matthew, the pain inside her could not be described in words. Matthew slowly walked up to Lauren and hooked her chin with his long index finger. "For what I do not care, I Matthew have no interest, from now on, you must depend on my orders to do things, or wait for the consequences that you can not bear." Lauren clenched her lower lip in order to keep herself from rushing to Matthew''s face. "Matthew, you''ve done it again. Once again you have struck a blow to my fragile heart, before it was for my mother and I obeyed any request you made. Now you threaten me with my father, and once again I am a ything in your hands. Okay, I will do what you want, but I tell you, when the day the baby is born, it will be the day of my Lauren''s death, and even if I die, I will make you live in guilt for the rest of your life and never know what it means to smile." The desperation and disinterest in life under Lauren''s eyes made Matthew very angry and froze the smile on his face. "Let go, Matthew, on the count of three, if you don''t let go, right here, right now, is the time of my death." Looking at Matthew''srge hand on his wrist, Lauren gave a coldugh. "One." "Two." All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. The hatred under Lauren''s eyes struck Matthew''s heart, and he couldn''t help but wonder if it was true that he was doing this. "Three." No sooner had Lauren''s words left her lips than Matthew snapped her jaw. "How dare you bite your tongue?" Matthew''s handsome face was now filled with fierceness because of his anger. A chilling aura that no one dared to ignore emanated from his entire body. "Don''t you dare bite your tongue again. I''ll call right away, cancel the treatment for your father, and once again throw your father into the refugee zone and let him live that life as a pig and a dog." "Matthew, you are despicable, threatening me again and again, but this time, I will not be threatened by you, if you don''t let go again, I will die directly in front of you, you should know that if a person is determined to die, any method can seed." Matthew had no choice but to release his grip on Lauren''s hand, fearing that she would do something to hurt herself in her anger. "Wang Ma, take Miss back to her room and remember what I just told you." Wang''s mother nodded and hurriedly helped Lauren towards the room upstairs. Looking at Lauren''s back as she fell mo, Matthew had an uneasy feeling. "Matthew, let''s go try on the dress, with Wang''s mother watching her, nothing will happen, and it''s our engagement ceremony in three days, there''s no room for sloppiness." Ling Xue''er pulled Matthew''s arm and pouted. Looking at the woman beside him, Matthew''s eyes, a sh of ridicule and contempt. "Xue''er, just now in the study, I''ve been asking you if you recognize Nangong Lixin, but until now, you haven''t talked to me clearly, is it that you don''t put me as your fianc¨¦ in your eyes?" Matthew sat on one side of the sofa, narrowed his ck pupils, and stared at Ling Xue''er with unblinking eyes. "I ......" Ling Xue''er did not dare to touch Matthew''s lofty pupils. "Well, let''s go try on a dress, no matter what you think you know Nangong Lixin, it''s just a woman for me alone. I won''t care." Matthew took Ling Xue''er''s hand and walked towards the door, no one could guess, under his profound expression, what was he thinking? Chapter 147: The Dress Chapter 147: The Dress The three days passed quickly, and soon it was time for Matthew and Michelle Ling''s engagement. Early in the morning, stay in the room Lauren, you can hear the noisy outside, three days, not only did not let her face improve, but more pale, the body more thin. "Miss, this is your dress for the party." Wang''s mother came to Lauren with a delicately wrapped box in her hand. Lauren didn''t even look at it and threw the box directly on the floor. "Tell Matthew that I am not going to attend his engagement to that woman and tell him to drop it." Lauren stomped on the box twice more in disgust. Such Lauren, who made Wang''s mother a little scared, hurriedly ran out of the room. A momentter, Matthew, dressed in a suit designed by a famous designer, walked into the room and came directly to Lauren. "You must attend this engagement ceremony, as my Matthew''s nominal sister and private mistress, how can you not attend such arge party? I still need you to create conversation for me in the middle of this party?" Matthew hooked Lauren''s chin, a pair of ck pupils filled with an evil glow. "I''m not going to create any conversation for you Matthew, you''ve proven that the baby inside my belly is yours, do you want everyone to know that you Matthew knocked up your nominal sister''s belly?" Lauren stared at Matthew''s dark pupils with a condescending look on her face. On Matthew''s face, there was a profound smile, then he let go of his hand and took out his cell phone from his arms without slowing down and pressed a few numbers. "Better listen to your father''s voice, right?" Matthew put the phone to Lauren''s ear, and immediately the happy voice of Li Mang came to his ear. "Lauren, are you there?" Hearing her father''s voice, Lauren held back the tears that were about to fall down. "Dad, I''m here, are you okay now? Is your health getting better?" "Dad is all right now. matthew has made very good arrangements and I am starting to feel my legs. The doctor said that as long as the treatment continues, it won''t take long for me to be able to stand in front of you." Li Meng excitedly told Lauren about her situation, hoping to share the exciting results with her baby girl. Obviously, he was not aware of what was happening over here. "Dad. Don''t worry, after some time, Lauren will visit you, you must cooperate with the doctor''s treatment, and try to get back on your feet soon." After chatting with Li Mang for a while more, Matthew looked for an opportunity to hang up the phone. "To go or not to go, if not, I will immediately tell the doctors there to stop the treatment of your father, in that case, your father''s preliminary treatment, can really all be in vain, and may aggravate the pain in his leg." Matthew is like a demon who just walked out of hell, his whole body is full of bloodthirsty cruelty. "Matthew, you win again, I promise you to attend this party, but you''d better be prepared, once I''m in a bad mood, I''m not sure what I''ll do, and you have to promise me that you won''t threaten me with Dad''s condition again in the future." Matthew nodded his head. Made an OK gesture. Picking up the box on the floor, he ced it in front of Lauren''s face. "Wait in the room, I''ll have the makeup artist put on your makeup, I want you to be the center of attention today." Not understanding Matthew''s meaning, he could only look at his back and sigh softly. A momentter, two make-up artists came into the room. The slightly pale face of Lauren was depicted. Looking at her perfect self in the mirror, Lauren only had a bitter smile, really admiring the make-up artist''s skill. The pale, bloodless self can now be shown to the public with bright eyes. "Miss. Li, let me walk you in to try on the gown. The size of the gown ispletely tailored to your figure." Lauren nodded and let the makeup artist take the boxed gown and put it on her body. "Tell Matthew that I will never walk out of the room in this gown." She was not surprised, but when she saw herself in the mirror, Lauren''s face changed dramatically and she could not believe that Matthew would prepare such a dress for her. Fitted design,pletely show their perfect body, already pregnant with a baby''s body, can not see any bulge, but increased lick a mature female vor. The snowy shoulder design allows the crowd to clearly see their chests emanating the light blue and purple Yin characters. The high-cut design allows your slender legs to emanate with your own pace, while allowing men to be seduced. "Miss, you have to wear this dress because there is not enough time for us to prepare a second one, and this is designed for you by CEO Yin himself, you can''t let him down." The designer obviously stood by Matthew''s side and put in a good word for Matthew, but when he saw therge Yin character, he was also taken aback and had to do his part because of Matthew''s identity. Matthew, I will make you regret your decision today. In her heart, Lauren secretly thought of many ways to let Matthew know that she is not a woman to be bullied at will either. Lauren, who thought of this, had a confident expression on her face and instead took off the tulle from her shoulders. "Let''s go out, isn''t the ceremony already about to start?" Lauren''s instant transformation made the two makeup artists a little surprised, but they didn''t dare to have any dy and hurriedly assisted Lauren out of the room with one left and one right. Lauren''s appearance. She instantly attracted the attention of all the people in the hall. What everyone paid special attention to was the word Yin on her naked, chest, which emanated even more seductive colors under the illumination of the lights. But there are also many women who are jealous of Lauren''s beauty, of her presence at such arge party, and of the fact that she is a woman. "This woman is really shameless ah, chest actually stabbed a Yin word, this is obviously to give today''s neers down ah." "Yes, this woman is really too scheming, I heard that she seduces CEO Yin night after night, causing CEO Yin to keep pushing the wedding date." "You all don''t know, I heard that this woman is pregnant, do you think she will do something bold today?" Lauren''s ears kept hearing several women''s contempt for herself. "Are you two sent by Matthew to spy on me?" Lauren asked, looking at the two makeup artists who had been following her and never left. "We are sent by CEO Yin to protect you, after all, your current body cannot tolerate a single mistake." The two had very serious expressions on their faces and kept looking around for fear that too many people would have the chance to bump into Lauren. Lauren nodded and walked nonchntly over to the few women discussing themselves. "The object of discussion in your mouths, is it me?" Faced with Lauren who smiled sweetly, several women closed their mouths in embarrassment. "One thing I have to tell you is that this colorful Yin character is engraved by Matthew himself, and the man who haunts me night after night is the very same man on the stage. And one thing, you have not gotten clear news, now I will tell you, I already have Matthew''s child inside my belly, and I have a number of mansions in my name gifted by Matthew." Lauren''s deliberately careless voice instantly made the hall, which had been somewhat noisy, disappear all at once, and everyone''s eyes, all focused on Lauren''s face. Even in the face of so many people''s gaze, Lauren did not have any nervousness, face has been put on a bashful expression, but also proudly to the stage Matthew, threw a flying kiss. This flying kiss thoroughly excited Michelle Ling beside Matthew. She disregarded her father''s stop, carried the white veil to the ground, and walked towards Lauren''s direction with an angry face. "Lauren, you did that on purpose, didn''t you?" The narrow phoenix eyes were filled with cruelty and anger. Lauren showed a light smile and managed to get the attention of all the men, focused on their own bodies, and a few men who were not set in their ways, drooled. "Ling Xue''er, see this?" Lauren pointed to the word Yin on her chest. "Lauren, this is just a means for you to try to attract Matthew, how can Matthew like a woman like you, and one who seduces men at every turn, even the seed inside your belly, you don''t know whose seed it is? Maybe even you yourself don''t know which man''s seed it is." ''''Pa'''' Lauren raised her right hand and viciously flung out a p, not giving Ling Xue''er any face at all. After hitting, she also pped her hands with a disgusted face. "A lot of powder, I really don''t know if you dare to go out without makeup." Being seen by so many guests in front of her, Ling Xue''er''s face turned green with anger. Angry and insulted, she didn''t even think twice about raising her hand and punching Lauren in the face. It was not Lauren who emitted the scream of misery, but Ling Xueer who struck the man. Only to see the makeup artist beside Lauren, who had grabbed Lauren''s wrist before Ling Xueer could hit her. Forcing her to scream in pain. "Who are you?" For the identity of the two women, Ling Xue''er is not very clear. "We are sent by CEO Yin to protect Miss. Li, I hope Miss Ling will not give us a hard time." At these words, the guests in the room burst into an uproar. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Matthew''s reaction to the engagement ceremony with his fianc¨¦e is a strange thing to see. "Matthew, isn''t it time you gave me a clear answer?" Master Ling couldn''t stand the chatter of the crowd and came to Matthew with the help of his maid. Matthew wrapped his arms around his chest and looked at what was happening in front of him expressionlessly, but the sh of a smile at the corner of his mouth still gave away his happy mood at the moment. "Ah Cheng, was the show a good one to watch?" Matthew ignored the stern-faced Elder Ling and instead chatted easily with Cheng behind him, minding his own business. All the reporters in the hall, all the media, were fascinated by what was happening in front of them, and the shutter kept shing. "I''m a little tired, let''s go back upstairs, the y cane to an end." The crowd waspletely shocked by Lauren''s reaction and wondered what the hell she was thinking, actually heading upstairs. "Young master, Miss. Li is going upstairs, how is this going to be cleaned up?" Seung was also a bit surprised by the development of things in front of him, but knowing Matthew, he let go of all his worries when he saw the look of self-control on Matthew''s face. "Inform the officiant that the ceremony is cancelled, let the people involvede in, they''ve been standing outside long enough. Also bring Lauren to me. All goes ording to n." What happened today all went ording to his n, which made Matthew very satisfied. With Lauren nning to leave, Matthew didn''t want to stay much longer, not wanting to see Ling Xueer''s dirty face again. "Matthew, get to the bottom of this, what the hell is going on?" After hearing the master of ceremonies announce the end of the wedding ceremony, Ling Xue''er rushed to Matthew''s front with a pale face, grabbed his cor and questioned loudly. Matthew''s face is disgusted, forcefully pushing away Ling Xue''er in front of him, hands disgusted to take off his suit and throw it to the ground. "Ling Xue''er, do you think I would marry a woman who tried to hurt me and who hooked up with another man?" Matthew''s words were like a heavy bullet that exploded in front of the guests, and all ears were pricked up to listen to this magnificent feast. "What do you ...... mean by that?Matthew, I am your woman, would I hurt myself? And you should know that in my heart, there is only one man, you, and no other man has evere into the heart." Matthew''s face, showing a smile intriguing. He gave a wink to Cheng beside him, who nodded understandingly and handed Lauren beside him, to Matthew, and then came to the podium himself. Pressed on the top. Instantly all the lights in the entire hall were turned off, and what came into view was the screens all around the hall. Only to see the screen, there is a man and a woman madly entangled together. When seeing such a picture, all the people were shocked, they absolutely would not imagine that Ling Xue''er, who was innocent in appearance, would do such a crazy thing. Ling Xue''er''s face, too, instantly turned pale. She did not expect that Matthew would find these images. "Matthew, let me exin, that''s not what happened, it''s not true, it must be a fake, someone must have tried to set me up." Ling Xue''er desperately tried to exin, hoping that it would change everything. "Miss Ling, you''d bettere with us, for the matter that you once hurt Miss. Li with Joshua, we already have solid evidence, I believe thew will give you a clear answer." Before I could hear Matthew''s words, a loud and righteous voice rang in my ears. "What are you ...... you are? I don''t know Joshua?" Looking at the few men in uniform behind her. Ling Xue''er was even more scared, until this time, she realized that Matthew held this engagement ceremony, is entirely to punish himself, to punish himself for having hurt Lauren. The man pulled out his ID, then waved his hand at the men behind him, who came directly to Ling Xue''er and took her away directly, despite her struggle. The drama in front of them made the guests look confused, but one thing they could be sure of was that Lauren, who was in Matthew''s arms, was the main character of the day. "Matthew, the game is over, and it also allows you to get rid of Ling Xue''erpletely, and to annex her father''s Ling''s business again, so please can you let me go back to rest now." Lauren was not surprised by what was happening in front of her. Only the domineering Matthew would dare to do such a crazy thing. "Yes, of course you can rest, but I''m going to apany you to rest." The conversation between the two was clearly heard by the crowd, and the eyes of all those present were filled with jealousy towards Lauren. Leaving everything to Seung, Matthew put his arm around Lauren and headed upstairs to his room. Chapter 148: Shen Organization Chapter 148: ''Shen'' Organization Back in her room, Lauren removed her makeup and sighed softly as she stroked her somewhat red and swollen cheek. "Matthew, would you please leave my room, I''m really a little tired and want to rest." Looking at Matthew lying on his bed in arge shape, Lauren was a bit helpless, after all, he is now his master. "I''m also a little tired, let''s rest together," "Together?" Lauren eximed in surprise. "Matthew, are you not awake? Such boring words, you would also say out. But you are also really eerie enough, in order to punish Ling Xue''er, you actually chose to publish the image of her having sex with another man in public, it''s really too despicable." Lauren has a disdainful look on her face for what Matthew has done. Matthew abruptly jumped off the bed and came directly to Lauren. "I have eradicated Ling Xue''er, next is the beginning of your action, I do not want to see you with that Nangong Lixin every day?" The obvious jealousy in Matthew''s words took Lauren by surprise. "Matthew, it was your decision to let me get close to Nangong Lixin and be his girlfriend, what? Now you''re backtracking? But it seems to be a littlete." Lauren looked at Matthew with a mocking look on her face. "Notte, how can it bete, from now on, no need for you to contact Nangong Lixin, I have already sent someone to investigate about him, you just stay in the mansion to get well and give birth to the baby, your mission isplete." Looking at Lauren''s t little belly, Matthew actually had a feeling of satisfaction. He was a little impatient to see the birth of his little baby. This was also his decision after discussing with Denshi to keep Lauren away from Nangong Lixin and prevent him from doing anything to hurt her. "Matthew, can you tell me if there is another identity for you besides Yin''s Group?" The corners of Matthew''s mouth, slightly raised. Pulling Lauren, she sat on the big bed next to her. "Ever heard of the organization ''Shen''?" "Shen?" Lauren always felt as if she had heard this word somewhere, and it rang for a long time before she looked at Matthew with a surprised face. "This discreet you are talking about wouldn''t be the greatly famous international assassin organization, would it?" Lauren finally remembered that she had heard Emily mention this organization, this organization is omnipotent, so far, no one knows their details, even their leader, there is no way to know, simply mysterious to omnipotent. "Yes, this is the organization, I''m sure Emily has mentioned it to you?" Lauren nodded. "I''ve heard her mention it a few times, especially since she had his men investigate this organization, but just didn''t have a clue. matthew, you''re not telling me that you''re inside this organization, are you?" Lauren ventured a guess. "Yes, I am in this organization, and a pivotal The character, but I believe Emily inquired about the organization, absolutely nothing good wille out of it, for her, you only know one thing, do not know two things, in the future less contact with her." "No, Emily is the only one friend I have, Matthew, you can''t take away my freedom to make friends, you''ve taken away all my dignity, and that''s something I won''t agree to." Lauren thought nothing of it and sternly rejected Matthew''s offer with a very agitated look on her face. Fearing that her agitation would affect the baby inside her belly, Matthew made concessions. "Well, let''s talk about this matterter, you go to bed first, I''ll go to the study and look at the documents." Lauren stopped paying attention to Matthew andy back on the bed and closed her eyes. Looking at Lauren, whose eyes were tightly closed but not asleep, Matthew sighed softly and pulled up the quilt beside him, covering her body before turning to leave. Back in his study, Matthew called Seung toe back and discuss what happened next. "Young master, things are going ording to your and Miss Electric''s n, next Emily will definitely know that you are in the organization, will it bring you some unnecessary harm then, huh?" A bear is concerned about Matthew''s safety, although he has himself around to protect, but with Emily''s mind, she will not let things go smoothly. Matthew gestured for Seung to be on the opposite side of him. "Although Emily has some brains, but this time we received an order from the top to thoroughly investigate the bottom of Shangguan''s Group, once it turns out that our previous guesses are all correct, then we must eradicate Shangguan''s Group, only then will it not give the people below bring more harm." Seung nodded. "Young master, you can rest assured, I understand this point, I have sent people to follow Emily, once they have any situation there, we will receive the news, only for Emily''s side of the man, we do not have any information, but that man must be very important to Emily, otherwise he would not always follow Emily''s side ." Matthew nodded his head. "At present, we only know that this man''s name is a single word Xu, the other nothing, but his flying knife technology is very good, you must be doubly careful when contacting him, ording to the information we have. Some of his flying daggers, tainted with giant poison, as long as touching an inch of skin, will immediately die, and this toxin, or Emily personally developed." "Yes, I will instruct my men to pay attention to it. Young master, what do you n to do next?" Matthew shook his head. "Do nothing, now that the wind has been released, Emily will definitely notice the tattoo on our tiger''s mouth, and will definitely take the initiative to contact Lauren when the timees. Now Lauren is an important pawn in our hands, and by closely monitoring her, we will be able to know any of Emily''s Original content from N?velDrama.Org. moves." From the drawer, Matthew took out a piece of paper and ced it in front of Seung''s face. "Cheng, contact the designer immediately and type out the diamond ne ording to the design on this drawing, in addition to installing thetest surveince equipment developed by Electro inside." Seung carefully put the drawings away in his arms before he turned around and walked out of Matthew''s study. ''Bell'' The sound of a fax came to his ears, Matthew hurriedly took down the fax, and was astonished when he saw the content on it. I didn''t expect that Lauren''s life was actually soplicated. It seems that his own n should be properly improved, otherwise there is a risk that the n will be a big failure. Thinking of this Matthew, unplugged the phone of electricity ...... After a long discussion with electricity on the phone, Matthew hung up with a tired look on his face. Rubbing his forehead which was a little sore. Walked out of the study. "Young master, this is the coffee you asked for." Wang Ma held a cup of aromatic coffee in her hand and ced it in front of Matthew''s face. Matthew took the coffee and gestured for Wang''s mother to sit across from him. "Wang Ma, how long have you been working here?" Matthew''s tone scared Wang Ma, especially when she knew how he was dealing with Ling Xue''er and the Ling Group. "It has been more than ten years, young master, Wang Ma knows that once did something wrong, but Wang Ma can assure you that she will not do anything to hurt Miss. Li in the future, so you should not punish me." Wang Ma was scared with tears on her face. "Get up before you say anything." Matthew helped Wang''s mother up, with no reproach on his face. "Wang Ma, I am very clear about what you did before, I can not pursue it, from now on, you hand over all the work in your hands to the other maids, your task is to follow closely behind Lauren and make sure that she does not leave your sight. Understand?" Wang Ma nodded. "Young master, don''t worry, I will take good care of Miss. Li and let the baby inside her belly, be born in good health." Matthew was very relieved to leave Lauren in the care of Wang''s mother. Although Wang''s mother had done something wrong before, Matthew believed that this time she would be able to do her job well. Chapter 149: Calling ones granddaughter to seduce a man Chapter 149: Calling one''s granddaughter to seduce a man Ever since she saw the tattoo on Matthew''s wrist on TV, Emily''s heart, for a moment, has not been at peace. She never dreamed that the man she was looking for was right beside her, and that he was her best friend''s man. ''''Bell. Bell'' The ringing of the phone interrupted Emily''s thoughts, and she picked up the phone with anger on her face, and when she saw the phone number on it, the anger on her face disappeared instantly, reced by a smile from her heart. "Grandpa, I miss you." Emily''s sweet voice, let the opposite Shangguan Baocheng face, also revealed a smile, but he did not forget the purpose of his call. "Emily, send someone to pick me up at the airport, I need to see you right away." Grandpa''s order, Emily never dared to resist, hurriedly called over the side of Asahi, with the fastest speed to the airport. "Grandpa, what''s wrong with you? Are you in a bad mood?" Aftering out of the VIPne, Emily noticed that her grandfather''s face had been rather ugly, and his old smile had disappeared without a trace. "Go back and talk about it, I have something important to deliver to you." The seriousness on Shangguan Baocheng''s face that had never been there before made Emily a little surprised, and she hurriedly instructed Xu to speed up, and several people soon arrived at the hotel where Emily was. "Grandpa, what''s going on that makes your old man make a personal trip?" Emily helped Shangguan Baocheng, sat on the sofa, and gestured for Xu to pour red wine for Grandpa. "Emily, see the tattoo on Matthew''s wrist?" Emily sighed, she just knew that this was the only thing that would get Grandpa so worked up. "See, the media has reported it yesterday, everyone is specting, the tattoo on Matthew''s wrist, what it represents, but I believe none of them will know that the tattoo on his wrist, represents the ''Shen'' organization." Shangguan Baocheng nodded his head. "Emily. approach Matthew, gain his trust and seize the token from him." "A token? Grandpa, what kind of token? Why haven''t I heard you say that?" Shangguan Baocheng asked the bodyguard behind him to put the things in front of Emily''s face. "This is the sketch of the token. It''s basically the same as this one, Emily, make sure you get this token, only then can we achieve the final victory." Looking at the sketch on the white paper, Emily was confused. "Grandpa, I really don''t know why you keep finding this organization, is this organization really that important to you? You should know that Matthew is not a simple man, and getting a woman to gain his trust is simply harder than the sky." Looking at the increasingly agitated expression on her grandfather''s face, Emily really didn''t know what it was that would make him give up his originalfortable life and step into the muddy waters once again. "Use your body, even if Matthew is shrewd, he is still a man, a man who needs a woman, tomorrow grandpa will meet him personally, I believe that with the reputation of our Shangguan''s Group, he will not refuse to go out with you." The words of Shangguan Baocheng not only made Emily''s face change, but also made the body of Xu behind her involuntarily shiver. "Grandpa, I am your own granddaughter, how can you ask Emily to do something like this?Emily can use her own abilities to obtain this token." Emily looked painfully at her grandfather, who had always loved her. "Emily, not only do I want you and Matthew to be together, but I want you to have his baby." Shangguan Baocheng''s face was hung with ambition, as long as his granddaughter''s n was "Grandpa, are you out of your mind?" Emily stood up in surprise and looked incredulously at her grandfather who had fallen into a frenzy. "Is this the way you speak to grandpa?" Shangguan Baocheng''s face sank, his hands pped heavily on the sofa. "Master, how could this matter be done by Miss? That Ouyang Zihao has already hurt Miss before, do you still want Miss to be hurt again?" Behind Emily, Asahi, could no longer bear the pain on the face of the woman he had always loved so deeply. Shangguan Baocheng came directly in front of Xu. Raising his hand, a p with a cold wind caught in it, hit his face hard. There was a red swelling. "Grandpa, what are you doing?" Seeing that Xu was beaten, Emily rushed to his front. Using her body to block another p from Shangguan Baocheng. Seeing that his precious granddaughter was so defensive of a bodyguard, Shangguan Baocheng''s face, turned even more ugly, and gave a wink to the bodyguard behind him, who nodded with understanding, and two men walked to Emily''s front. A few other men walked over to Asahi''s side. Ignoring their struggles, they forcefully separated them. "A servant, you want to ruin my n too? Wook, don''t forget that I was the one who let you out from among the slums in the first ce, I was the one who saved your mom and dad so that they now have a peaceful and happy life, if you dare to stop my n, I don''t mind bringing them to my side." Shangguan Baocheng''s words. Let Xu did not dare to make any more moves. Afraid that because of his own reasons, and let mom and dad lose their peaceful life. "I will stay here for these few days. Next I will slowly transfer my foreign business to here, I want to have a long confrontation with Matthew, you two listen to me well, do not give me extraneous, or I will not let you go." Emily took a look at Xu, knowing his powerlessness, had to return to Shangguan Baocheng again. "Grandpa, can we do it another way. I really don''t know. Why you must let me get close to Matthew and also let me give birth to his child, you have to tell me everything or even if I die, I will not reach your n." The insistence on Emily''s face let Shangguan Baocheng know that he couldn''t hide it any longer. "''Shen'' organization inside several people, the blood in the body and we are different, they grew up being input a genius developed toxin, can constantly release the hormone that makes people young, I want to obtain such a hormone, and the children they give birth to. All of them are smart babies, all of them will be born with a special function that is unimaginable to ordinary people. You should understand what I mean, right?" After listening to Emily, she had a bitter smile on her face. "Grandpa, you''ve gone to a lot of trouble to get the blood in Matthew''s body, after all these years of having Emily search off to find out about the ''Shen'' organization, right?" "That''s right. But this is just one of my purposes, for so many years, I have been training you, training you to be an upper ss, deeply attracted to men woman, is to make you and the people in the ''Shen'' organization be a couple, just let me did not expect, Matthew actually so young and talented, this is also considered your creation, even if I will marry you even if you are a seventy or eighty year old man, as long as you can give birth to his baby." Looking at her grandfather in front of her, Emily was very heartbroken. She couldn''t imagine that her grandfather, who had always treated her as the apple of his eye, had been grooming herself to be his pawn for so many years. "Grandpa. If I don''t do what you say, are you going to hurt my mom." Shangguan Baocheng revealed an intriguing smile. "What do you say. You have been by grandpa''s side for so many years, I let you manage Shangguan''s Group, of which you are not allowed to meet with your mother, I believe that smart as you are, you should understand the reason for it, let go, grandpa will not treat you badly." Finished speaking. Shangguan Baocheng called over the bodyguard beside him and left Emily''s room. Looking at the tears on Emily''s face, Asahi was very heartbroken. He squatted in front of Emily, and really wanted to take this woman and hold her tightly in his arms. But just now the threat of Shangguan Baocheng is still fresh in my mind, he can only restrain his inner impulse and apany Emily to grieve together. Together with the pain. It took a while before Emily dried the tears on her face and looked at the concern in Asahi''s eyes. "Wook, let me be your woman, okay? I want to give you my first timepletely." Emily''s words made Asahi look surprised, but in the end he pulled down Emily''s hands on his chest. "Miss, Asahi is just a servant, he can''t do such a thing. Master will me you, Xuxu will go out first, Miss, call me again if you have anything to do." After saying that, Xu pulled Emily''s hand away and turned to leave. Looking at Asahi''s departing back, the tears that had been under control once again poured out. Chapter 150: Scheming woman Chapter 150: Scheming woman Shangguan Baocheng was very fast, and early the next morning, he found Matthew in the name of investment. Looking at Shangguan Baocheng sitting in front of him, Matthew''s face, shed a sneer. It seems that things are as the wind predicted, this old man can not hold on, actually personally out. "Mr. Shuangguan, we don''t seem to have any cooperation projects, do we? Matthew is really a little ttered by your sudden appearance here today." Matthew pried the Eng legs, look at Shangguan Baocheng, slender index finger has a hitch without a hitch in the sofa tapping, emitting a crisp ringing sound. "I know that you have recently shown great interest in a resort case, and it so happens that we have a piece ofnd in Shangguan''s Group, which is in this development case. What do you think?" Shangguan Baocheng gestured to the staff around him to put the business n, which was made overnight yesterday, in front of Matthew''s face. Matthew casually looked at it and had to admire the good intentions of the person who did the project, and her ability could not be ignored by herself. "Mr. Shangguan, if I''m not wrong, this project should be done by Miss Emily, right?" Shangguan Baocheng smiled and nodded. "It''s true that my precious granddaughter did the business case, but since she was overworkedst night, I let her rest at home and will appear before youter at mealtime." Matthew nodded and handed the business case to his secretary. "Mr. Shangguan, I will seriously consider it, that is, if youe without a path, this meal will be on me, I have sent someone to call Miss. Shangguan, we can see her at the restaurantter." Shangguan Baocheng was very happy with Matthew''s arrangement and walked out of the office with him with a smile on his face. Matthew chose a French restaurant with decorations inside, full of showing the power and prestige of the diner. Led by the wait staff, Shangguan Baocheng and Matthew arrived at the reserved private room, and indeed they saw Emily standing at the door with a smile on her face, and behind her stood the expressionless Xu. Matthew raised his eyes to survey Wook behind Emily, and unsurprisingly saw hatred for himself in his eyes. "Miss. Shangguan''s outfit today is really pretty." Emily in a small pink and white dress, more interpretation of her perfect body. "Thanks to CEO Yin for thepliment, but I really hope that, in the future cooperation, CEO Yin can have a greaterpliment to my work ability." Emily is generous, without the slightest twinge, but confident that Matthew fully agrees with her project. It was only after knowing Matthew''s identity that Emily understood that Matthew''s previous contacts with herself had some elements of hiding her strength in them. No wonder she sometimes felt that Matthew was strange at the time. Even in the face of Joshua, he did not show the vigor he should have, and it turned out that he was putting in a long line to catch a big fish. "Matthew has been clear about Miss Shangguan''s ability for a long time, and from Lauren''s mouth, he also got a lot of things about Miss Shangguan, as for the project, I have to admire Miss Shangguan''s ability in nning, after I go back, I will seriously discuss with After I go back, I will seriously discuss with the nning department, and I will definitely give Miss Shangguan an answer in the shortest possible time." C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Matthew said beautiful official words. Sessfully won the joy of Shangguan Baocheng. "CEO Yin, I haven''t seen Lauren for a long time, I don''t know if it''s convenient today, can CEO Yin take me to see Lauren ah?" After lunch, Emily suggested with a light smile. Matthew made a gesture of indifference. "Sure, I don''t have any work to take care of this afternoon, so I can go back with Miss Emily." Emily smiled and nodded, gave her grandfather a kiss on the cheek, then followed Matthew out of the restaurant, paying no attention to the grim-faced Wook behind her. "Xu, pay attention to your identity, keep a certain distance from thedy, from now on, you transfer to my side to work, I will send another person to protect thedy." Shangguan Baocheng''s words were filled with an aura that could not be denied. "Wook understands his status and will not do anything to hurt Miss." His own identity makes Wook understand that this life and Emily are two parallel lines that cannot intersect together and will not have any intersection. Shangguan Baocheng nodded his head. "Walk me back to the hotel." Xu helped Shangguan Baocheng and left the restaurant. Sitting in the passenger side, Emily looked around, but finally focused her eyes on Matthew. "CEO Yin''s taste is really admirable, although the car decoration is small, but every piece is a brand ah?" By picking up a random puppet, Emily could recognize that it was an international brand. "These were bought by Lauren. Forgot to take them back to the room," Matthew put the doll in Emily''s hand on the back car seat without a trace. A faint gentlemanly look remained on his face. "Lauren?" under Emily''s eyes, an intriguing smile quickly shed. "Lauren, how is she doing now? I heard she''s having a baby, but it''s been so long and I haven''t visited her. I hope she doesn''t me me." Emily''s deliberate show of concern instead made her somewhat hypocritical. Thankfully, the expression on Matthew''s face, there is no change. "She''s in good health. She would be very happy to see you." Emily nodded her head. "CEO Yin, you and Ling Xue''er canceled the wedding, has it been a little hard on your heart?" Emily asks Matthew tentatively, looking for opportunities, for opportunities where she can get close to Matthew. Seeking to make herself his woman before she could fulfill her grandfather''s promise. "There is some difort in my heart, but let bygones be bygones, but for the matter of Ling Xue''er seducing men, my heart will still be somewhat mindful." Emily nodded and a smile lifted her face. "Let bygones be bygones, we have to move forward, CEO Yin, if you are having a hard time, we can take the opportunity to visit the resort and go outside for a walk, so your mood will definitely be cheerful." Matthew nodded his head. "I''ll give you a clear answer after I read the business case. miss.Shangguan, get it right, there''s a ramp ahead, it''s going to be a little bumpy." Emily nodded and held her right hand at the armrest of the car. "Ah," Just as the car reached the ramp, Matthew''s ears, there was a cry of rm from Emily. As the car descended the road, Emily''s fresh-smelling body fell directly on top of Matthew''s, forcing him to stop the car. "Miss. Shangguan, are you all right?" Matthew picked up Emily, who was pale and leaning on Matthew''s strong, powerful arms. "I''m really sorry, I didn''t control my body and didn''t hit you, right?" Matthewughed and shook his head. "I''m fine, but Miss. Shangguan was frightened, I''m sorry," The self-recrimination on Matthew''s face brought a knowing smile to Emily''s face. "CEO Yin. you should not call me Miss. Shangguan, it sounds really strange, I am Lauren''s good friend, you can call me Emily, right? It sounds more friendly that way too." Matthew made a gesture of indifference. "Okay, I''ll call you Emily, you call me Matthew too, so the presidentes and goes, I''m not very used to it." Emily nodded, her n was one step closer to sess. On the way, the twoughed heartily and soon arrived at the Yin''s family mansion. "This ce is really beautiful, CEO Yin, I didn''t expect that you would also nt roses in the yard, the smell is really nice." Looking at therge sea of roses in the yard, Emily''s heart, filled with jealousy, she really wished that Wook could also nt this sea of flowers for himself. "It was nted by Lauren, and she really liked it." The casual remark made Emily''s heart, moreover, rise a nameless fire, but her face, without any change, still hung with a light, fitting smile. "Matthew, can I go to Lauren''s room?" Matthew nodded and called over to the maid beside him to take Emily to Lauren''s study, while he himself went to the study and turned on theputer. Seeing Emily, Lauren, who was in a very low mood, immediately raised a smile on her face as she took Emily''s hand and sat down on her big bed. "Emily, what brings you to see me?" "Matthew was the one who brought me here. I haven''t seen you for a long time either and was really worried." "Matthew?" For Emily to call Matthew by his first name, Lauren was a little disgusted. I don''t understand when these two will be so familiar, so familiar that they can breathe each other''s names. "Lauren, the view you have here is really beautiful, it seems Matthew really pampers you to live in such a beautiful environment." Emily let go of Lauren''s hand and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, looking out at the sea of roses, her heart filled with envy. "Emily, you are really joking, although the scenery here is good, but it is not as good as your home in foreign countries. There, when you open the window, you can see the clear sea, and you can smell the fresh air outside early in the morning." Emily nodded her head. "The environment is great, but I don''t have a beloved man by my side, Lauren. i really envy you, to be with such a wonderful man like Matthew, you will be the envy of all the women in the world." Emily''s unusual behavior today makes Lauren a little strange. "Emily, what''s wrong with you today? Usually you don''t have so much emotion." Emily let out a soft sigh. "Just a little envious of your life now, unlike my own. Having to live alone in a hotel and facing, every day, just those piles of work. This time grandpa''s arrival has increased my pressure on top of work, Lauren, if you don''t have a baby now, you cane and help you." "Your grandfather is here?" Emily nodded her head. "Yes, now also living in the hotel, every day in my ears dictated, so that now I want to escape, suffering from theck of finding a suitable house, or I would have escaped my grandfather''s control." "You can live in the mansion. I''m sure Matthew would agree." The words came out of her mouth, and when they did, Lauren felt the urge to bite her tongue off, but when she saw the expectant look on Emily''s face, she couldn''t be bothered to take her words back. After all, she was the one who helped me escape from Matthew''s sphere of influence, and she was the one who helped me get to know Joshua and take revenge on him. The only thing I me is my own heart, there has always been Matthew''s figure, so I did notplete the n. "Lauren, can I really live here? If I were to live here, I would be able to see you every day, and then I would be in a very happy mood." Emily excitedly took Lauren''s hand, but her heart was in secret. This stupid woman, as always, is simple. A few simple words, let their own ns, smoothlypleted. "Emily, I''m going to go talk to Matthew about this, wait for me here, I''m going now." Emily nodded and watched Lauren walk out of the room with a smile on her face. Standing outside Matthew''s study, Lauren was very nervous, with a look of apprehension, she was not sure if Matthew would approve of the matter. "Now that you''re all here, why don''t youe in?" The sudden sound startled Lauren, who subconsciously pushed the door open, only to see Matthew sitting in a chair, staring unblinkingly at himself. In his hand was a cigarette. But there is no intention to light it. "Say, is there something you want to discuss with me?" Matthew looked at ease and turned off theputer, in fact, what just happened in Lauren''s room, he watched it clearly through the monitor secretly installed in the room. The reason for the fake inquiry is simply to see how Lauren is praying for herself. "I want Emily to live inside the mansion." It took a few deep breaths before Lauren said what she came in for. Although he had already heard the conversation between Lauren and Emily on theputer''s surveince screen, Matthew''s heart still rose with a nameless fire when Lauren herself made this request. Matthew stood up, walked up to Lauren and hooked her chin directly. The eyes were full of evil. Chapter 151: Are you planning something again Chapter 151: Are you nning something again "What do I have to do? For you to grant me this request?" Forced to meet the high, inscrutable eyes, Lauren''s heart felt a little uneasy, and she stiffened her head and asked Matthew. "Will you really promise me anything?" The smile on Matthew''s face grewrger andrger, causing the unease in Lauren''s heart to grow stronger and stronger. "Are you ...... nning something again?" Lauren raised her phoenix eyes, filled with suspicion. "Is it true that you promise everything?" The smile under Matthew''s eyes became more and more obvious. An interesting n quickly formed in Original content from N?velDrama.Org. the mind. "As long as you let Emily live in the mansion. I''ll grant you anything you want." After taking a few deep breaths, Lauren said these words. After all, what Emily did to herself at first made Lauren very moved. "You''re going to move into my room and stay with me." Matthew let go of his hand and stated his conditions. "Okay, I promise you, but you also have to promise me one thing, you are not allowed to touch me." Lauren, not to be outdone, made her offer ''Ha. Ha. Ha.'' Matthewughed out loud, a sarcastic smile raised on his face. "Lauren, you are the one who is negotiating with me now, do you think that with your current status, you have the capital to negotiate with me on terms? What a joke, if it wasn''t for the fact that you were once my woman and now have my Matthew''s child in your belly, do you think I would give you such an opportunity?" The undisguised contempt on Matthew''s face hurt Lauren deeply. Lauren lowered her head and forced herself to swallow back the tears she was about to control. "Okay, I promise you what you want, as long as you let Emily live in the mansion. I''ll grant you anything you want." Matthew nodded, a satisfied smile on his face. "I''ll send someone to clean up your room right away, then have someone take your stuff, move it to my room, and let Emily stay at your ce." Lauren nodded. Turned and walked out of Matthew''s study. Matthew was deep in thought as he watched Lauren''s departing back. He really wasn''t sure if he had made the right decision in agreeing to Emily living in the mansion. Emily''s errands were quick and she moved to the mansion the next day with her belongings. "CEO Yin. really want to thank you, and send a driver to bring me here personally, I hope my arrival, will not disturb you." Emily said polite things to Matthew with a smile on her face. Matthew nodded gently, still with a sexy smile on his face. "Emily is really joking, you are Lauren''s friend, which means my friend, it''s only right for me to do so, but doesn''t your personal bodyguarde to live with you at the mansion?" To Matthew''s surprise, that has always followed closely behind Emily, not half a step away from the Asahi. It actually disappeared at this time. Emily froze for a second, but soon the smile returned to her face. "He''s working on Grandpa''s side and living inside the mansion, and he doesn''t need a bodyguard, I''m sure the security in the mansion is the best in the world, but in the future, it''s really going to be a problem for you and the staff here." Emily politely said to the few servants around her, and sent them the dresses she had prepared long ago. Emily''s graciousness. The smile on her face. In one fell swoop, the maids bribed these servants, who happily returned to work with their gifts. "Matthew, I''m almost done packing, let''s go to the office. Didn''t you call mest night and have agreed to this development case?" Matthew nodded his head. "That''s right, I took a closer look at itst night and found that your project is really outstanding. After discussing with the other shareholders, we unanimously decided to cooperate with Shangguan''s Group for this resort development project. As for the specific matters, I will have mywyer draw up a contract and give it to Mr. Shangguan." "Great, I knew you''d appreciate my business case." The happy, innocent smile on Emily''s face. It really doesn''t make anyone feel. This woman is a woman who is full of heart and approaches herself with a purpose. "I''m going to go upstairs and check on Lauren, and then we''ll go to the office togetherter, okay?" Matthew nodded and watched Emily gracefully make her way upstairs to her room. After two gentle knocks outside, Lauren smiled and pulled Emily onto her big bed. "Emily, from now on, we can see each other every day, and I''m straight up so happy to be back to the old days of living in a foreign country." Lauren is genuinely happy about Emily''s arrival, happy that she can have a chance to get back at her. "Lauren, although I now live in the mansion, but the situation is different, think about it, before when you were in a foreign country, was full of hatred for Matthew, but now is different, you now have his baby inside your belly, I believe you have long forgotten the pain of removing the silver ring and the loss of the baby. " Emily, if anything, mentions the pain and suffering that Lauren faced when she escaped from Matthew''s hands. These words clearly evoked the pain that had been repressed in Lauren''s heart. "Well, I''m just saying that, don''t take it to heart, even if you choose to be with Matthew now, you must forget the pain of the past, or you won''t be happy." It seems to beforting to Lauren, but every word is about what hurts the most in Lauren''s heart. "Lauren, I''m going to go downstairs first, I''m going to go to the office with Matthew, we''re going to work together for three months from now, but I really have to admit that Matthew is really an attractive man to women, a very good man. You have a really good eye," The adoration under Emily''s eyes made Lauren''s heart flutter. "Emily, why didn''t that Wooke with you? Didn''t he always love you and want to be with you?" Mentioning Wook, Emily''s face turned a little ugly. "Lauren, from now on, don''t mention that man to me, I am the Miss of Shangguan''s Group, he is just a servant, how can he be good enough for me? I''m looking for a man who is my equal and a good match. If I were to meet a man like Matthew, I would not choose to let go." Lauren now really feels that letting Emily live in the mansion could be the beginning of the pain she faces. "Well, I''m going to go down first, don''t want to keep Matthew waiting for me." Patting the back of Lauren''s hand, Emily turned around and walked out of the room. Lauren''s heart, however, could not be at peace for a long time. At 9:00 p.m., Matthew appeared in his room on time. Looking at Lauren, who was leaning on the sofa with her eyes closed, a hot current arose in Matthew''s heart. Was she waiting for herself? Matthew came to Lauren gently, for fear she might catch a cold. He gently dragged off his suit and put it over Lauren''s body. Then he walked gently into the bathroom. When he stepped out of the bathroom again, Lauren''s eyes were open and she had a ss of fresh milk in her hand. "You''re awake?" Lauren nodded. "Can I ask you something?" Lauren looked at Matthew cautiously. Matthew made a gesture of indifference, took the bath towel, and sat down in front of Lauren. "Go ahead, what do you want to ask me about? It wouldn''t have anything to do with Emily, would it?" Matthew wisely sensed that Lauren''s heart, because of Emily''s appearance. And feel a burst of unease. "Would you like a woman like Emily?" "Emily?" said Matthew, raising the corners of his mouth slightly. "Emily is a very excellent woman, not only has a very good family background, but also has a beautiful face. In addition to the work ability is very outstanding, I believe that any man, will like her." Matthew speaks out about the attraction of popr men to Emily. The only thing he didn''t say was what he thought of Emily. "What about you? Are you also attracted to Emily?" "I''m also an ordinary man." After leaving an intriguingment, Matthew turned around and headed inside to the king-size bed. I am also an ordinary man? So, Matthew was also attracted to Emily? The thought of this possibility gave Lauren a feeling of leading a wolf into a house. "It''s alreadyte, don''t you want to rest? If you don''t rest, the baby inside your belly needs to rest too." Matthew''s voice woke Lauren, who had been deep in thought, and she slowly made her way inside to the king-size bed. "Matthew, you''re staying here too?" Lauren''s face was a little pale as she looked at Matthew, who was already lying on the bed. She really can''t imagine, in this situation, she will Matthew lying in the same big bed, will be able to sleep? "Lauren, there''s only one bed here and it''s in my room, you''re not going to make me sleep on the couch. I''m telling you, I, Matthew, will never sleep on the couch in my life." A cold air flooded from the bottom of the feet, Lauren''s whole body blood, as if in an instant to freeze. "Do you mean to say that we both have to lie in the same bed?" "What do you think Lauren, I urge you to get to bed quickly, I have limited time and I have an early meeting tomorrow, you don''t n on me going to the meeting with two panda eyes." The obvious anger in Matthew''s words. Lauren was a little scared and hurriedly took off her robe and "Lauren, don''t you get tired of being in this weird position all the time?" Looking at Lauren''s stiff limbs, Matthew felt some amusement, and he wanted to reach out to help Lauren adjust herfortable position. But before her hand touched Lauren, Lauren cried out in fear. "Don''t touch me. Don''t touch me with your dirty hands." These words caused Matthew''s face to change dramatically. Two sharp rays of light shot out of his eyes. "You call my hands dirty?" Matthew gritted his teeth, making Lauren''s face, turn even paler, she could not bear to bite off her tongue, how could she say such words? "I ......" Tried to exin, but an ufortable feeling came from her stomach, leaving her with no choice. She had to swallow the exnation that wanted toe out of her mouth. The long time did not hear Lauren''s exnation, Matthewpletely lost patience, did not expect their own piece of good intentions, Lauren as a donkey liver waste. It seems that in this woman''s heart, there is still the existence of Nangong Lixin. Thinking of this possibility, Matthew''s face turned even uglier, his big hand grabbed Lauren''s wrist, pulling her forcefully to his chest. The force was so strong that Lauren didn''t dare to move a bit. Lingering phoenix eyes. Instantly filled with ayer of water mist. "You actually dislike my dirty hands. Then I''ll let you experience it today. What it''s like to be touched by my dirty hands." The ufortable feeling in her stomach made Lauren push Matthew away hard. "Don''t ...... me ......" Lauren was just about to say that her stomach wasn''t feeling well, but Matthew sealed her cherry lips directly. "Matthew, let ...... go." It was hard to break away from Matthew''s passionate kiss, and Lauren couldn''t wait to push him away. Her face was frighteningly pale. "Are you so reluctant to let me touch you?" Matthew''s voice, always confident, is now filled with sadness and pain. "I No ......" With nausea in her stomach, Lauren couldn''t say a word and couldn''t wait to run in the direction of the bathroom. Looking at Lauren''s back as she rushed impatiently towards the bathroom, Matthew let out a soft sigh and clenched his hands into heavy fists. Damn woman, her own kiss actually made her want to vomit? Matthew swung his fist hard at the snow-white wall, leaving kes of blood on it. Then without looking back, he stormed out of the room. When Lauren came out of the bathroom in pain, all she saw was an empty room and blood stains on the walls. Tears of pain came to her eyes, and Lauren hated herself, hating herself for once again wasting the opportunity God had arranged for her and Matthew to be alone together. Chapter 152: The restaurants unexpected decision Chapter 152: The restaurant''s unexpected decision Lauren, who hadn''t slept all night, woke up the next day with a very ugly face and dragged her somewhat weak body out of the room. After looking around the hall a few times and not seeing Matthew, Lauren''s heart, began to ache in bursts. "Miss. Li, it''s time for breakfast." Wang Ma greeted Lauren softly. Lauren opened her somewhat weary eyes and nodded. "Where is the young master? Is the young master still in the study?" "No, the young master went for a run with Miss. Shangguan early in the morning and should be back soon." As soon as Wang''s mother''s words fell, Lauren saw Emily and Matthew walk into the living room with smiles on their faces. The two men''s hands pulled tightly together gave Lauren a piercing sensation, and the sting in her heart hurt even more. Both hands subconsciously covered her stomach, hoping to get some strength to keep herself strong through the baby inside her belly. "Lauren, you''re up, you don''t even know it, the air is really fresh outside, especially with Matthew being such a funny man. Working out in the morning is really too good for your body." Emily came to Lauren with an excited face, her pink little face with a showy expression. Lauren gently pulled out her right hand which was pulled by Emily. "I''m a little hungry and want to go get breakfast." After saying that, Lauren stood up and walked towards the restaurant, not paying any attention to Matthew, who turned ugly because of her words, behind her. Lauren, who was walking in front, could clearly feel that two lines of sight full of gloom came from her back, and a helpless, bitter smile appeared on her face. Damn woman, one night can actually make himself so haggard, and actually did not apologize to himself, it seems that the power of the drug he put down is still not fierce enough ah. Matthew, who thought of this, walked up to Emily''s face, still keeping a nd smile on his face. "Emily, your hand is hurt, go wait for me in the dining room first, I''ll go upstairs to marry the medical kit." Emily nodded happily. Walk toward the restaurant. "Lauren, aren''t you in a bit of a bad mood today?" Emily deliberately shows the injured palm in front of Lauren''s face. "I didn''t, but you, how did your hand get hurt? Does it hurt a lot?" Emily shook her head. "No, just now while running, I identally fell, Matthew has gone upstairs to get the medical kit." "He went on his own?" The stabbing pain in Lauren''s heart got worse. She had never seen Matthew so nervous before, when she was hurt herself before, he was the one who asked the maid to call the doctor. Never had he personally gone to get the medical kit. It seems that Emily is slowly starting to take a ce in his heart. And it will be more impossible to leave as time goes on. The heart really hurts. So painful. It hurts so much that there is a feeling of not being able to breathe. "Emily, the medicine cab is here,e on, spread your hands out." Matthew had the medicine box in his hand and sat in front of Emily with a nervous look on his face. Stretching out her hand, she gently blew air on top of the wound. "It will soon stop hurting, just hold on a little longer, it might hurt a little when you sterilize it." Emily smiles sweetly. "Matthew, with you by my side, I won''t be in pain, I trust your skills and believe you won''t cause me pain." Matthewughed. The smile is very happy, carefully in Emily''s wound, rubbing sterilization water, although some pain, but Emily''s face, has maintained a decent smile. "Okay, but don''t get in the water these two days, it''s easy to get infected, I''ll have Wang Ma take special care of you." Matthew put down the medical kit in his hand. "Wang Ma, from now on, you''ll be in charge of taking care of Miss Emily." "But ......" Wang Ma looked at Lauren with some difficulty, "Young master, didn''t you ask me to take care of Miss.Li? If I were to take care of Miss Emily, what would Miss.Li do? How about sending other maids to take care of Miss Emily?" ''''Pop'''' Matthew''s hands, pped hard on the dining table. The whole body emits a chilling aura that makes people afraid to approach. "Wang Ma, remember your status, from now on, take care of Miss Emily, if anything happens to Miss Emily, I''ll take you for it, and you''ll be the first one to be punished." Lauren let out a soft sigh. "Wang Ma, go take care of Emily, Emily will have a lot of inconvenience now that her hand is injured, I can take care of myself." Wang Ma nodded and walked behind Emily to make it easier to wait on her. A rich breakfast, but in the mouth, but no taste at all. "I''m not eating, you guys take your time," Lauren put down the chopsticks in her hands, turned around and headed outside. She just couldn''t get used to "Wait a minute." Matthew''s rathermanding voice forced Lauren to stop and look back at the man who was giving C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. the orders. "Call me for something? I''m not feeling too well and want to go back to rest." "You may not be able to rest, because in a moment you will have toe with me to thepany, I want you to participate in this development case of Douga Vige." "What?" Not only was Lauren surprised, but even Emily, who was sitting next to Matthew, was also very surprised, and her face instantly turned a little ugly, although she hid it quickly, but anyone could see that a heartless expression crossed her eyes. "Can I not go, and about this development case. I don''t know very much about it either. Having Emily on your side to help you. It should be enough." "Yeah, Matthew, Lauren is pregnant with a baby right now and it''s the time she needs to rest, you might tire her out by letting her work at the office at this time. With me by your side, nothing will happen." Matthew shook his head. Stood up and walked over to Lauren. "I need you on the job, three years as a secretary, I believe you are perfectly capable of doing the job again, remember yourself, you have no right to defy me." Lauren sighed softly, from Matthew''s eyes, she saw the verve that could not be denied. "Okay, I''ll go to my room now and rest. I''ll go to the office with youter." Matthew shook his head. "You''re going to have to go to the office by yourself because Emily and I are going together and you, you don''t deserve to sit in my car." The undisguised contempt makes Lauren''s heart, sting even more. The feeling of not being able to breathe became more and more intense. "Okay, I''ll take a cab and go to the office by myself." After saying that, Lauren turned around and left. She really can''t stand it anymore, if she stays in this restaurant again, Lauren believes that she will break down. "Matthew, are you sure that Lauren''s body can handle all that heavy work?" Emily walked up to Matthew. Tentatively asked Matthew, she was guessing, Matthew made this decision, is there any other purpose. "Don''t worry, work can release all of one''s energy, and I also believe that Lauren is perfectly capable of doing this job. Emily, you are Lauren''s good friend, don''t you believe in her ability?" The domineering breath spilled over Emily''s ear, causing her heart to suddenly tighten and she realized that she had made a serious mistake and there was no need to ask the question. "Good, I believe in your choice, I also believe that Lauren can do the job well, in fact, I am just a little worried about her health, but you namely have made all the arrangements, I, the partner, seems to have no right to question. matthew, eat your breakfast, or it will get coldter." Matthew nodded and allowed Emily to pull himself back into his chair and eat the rich breakfast in front of him. When Lauren returned to her room, she covered herself in the nket and cried silently until no more tears flowed from her eyes, then she lifted the nket and went into the bathroom to apply ice to her somewhat red and swollen eyes. Taking the briefcase that she hadn''t used for six months, Lauren walked out of her room with light makeup and full of confidence. She needed to arm herself with confidence, and only then could she face what might happen next. "Miss. Li, I''ve already called a car for you, go now or you''ll bete." Lauren smiled and nodded, grateful for Wang''s mother''s arrangement. "Wang Ma, thank you, I''ll go first, wish me sess." Standing outside themercial building of Yin''s Group again, Lauren had to breathe in hard to calm herself down. A three-year career has brought a lot more emotions to her heart. "Miss. Li, you are here, the president asked you toe to his office quickly, it seems there is something to be entrusted to you to do." Lauren had just stepped into Yin''s Group when a staff member approached her. "I got it, I''ll be right over there now." Lauren nodded, and in order to get to Matthew''s office as quickly as possible, Lauren went directly to the elevator dedicated to Matthew. I pressed the previous elevator code, but after pressing it for half a day, the elevator did not make any movement. Strange, is the elevator broken? Lauren couldn''t believe the coincidence and pressed the button again, but the elevator responded the same way as before. There was no intention to open. "Lauren, you don''t need to press it, the president changed the elevator code long ago. Do you think that with your status as a mistress, you are qualified to walk into the president''s exclusive elevator?" Lauren didn''t have to answer to know that the owner of this voice was Chen Haising, the manager of the nning department, who had been fighting against her. "Chen Haixing. Even if Matthew wants to change the password, it has nothing to do with you, and you have to remember that from now on, I am sitting again in the position of the president''s secretary, a position that you have been pursuing, and unfortunately, was easily obtained by me again." Lauren raised her phoenix eyes and said to Chen Haixing unwillingly, then turned and walked towards the staff elevator, paying no attention to the increasingly ironic face of the woman behind her. Straight to Matthew''s office. Just walked to the door. Just heard Matthew''s voice full of fury from inside, followed by a thunderous sound. Lauren''s heart is stunned, this will not happen inside the world war, it seems that Matthew''s mood now, is not very good, they have to be careful. Lauren took a deep breath and knocked gently on the office door. "Come in." A voice full of anger, suddenly sounded, Lauren pushed open the door of the office and walked in, sure enough, she saw Matthew sitting on the chair with a blue face. The papers on the table had been thrown on the floor and the office was in a mess. "President. I''m sorry I''mte, is there anything I can do for you?" Lauren has to be very careful not to trip over papers on the floor. "What is it that actually made you half an hourte, Lauren, you better give me a reasonable exnation." Matthew, who has a strong sense of time, will never let anyone bete. This voice, full of fury, made the other employees who had been in the office, unable to help but cast a sympathetic nce in Lauren''s direction. "You guys go down first, I''ll clean up here." Several people ran out of the office in a hurry as if they had heard a pardon. They were afraid of being swept away by the typhoon. Lauren set aside the bag of papers she was holding and began to gather the papers scattered all over the floor. Matthew stands up, walks over to Lauren, takes her wrist and pulls her into his arms. "Tell me, was it with Nangong Lixin just now?" Matthew really didn''t want to ask this, but an email he just received on hisputer made him suspicious of Lauren. "With Nangong Lixin?" Lauren was a little stunned, but guessed what Matthew was so angry about. She couldn''t help but feel a little funny. "Matthew, you''re so angry this morning, you don''t suspect that I''m with Nangong Lixin, do you?" A hint of redness arose under Matthew''s dark skin, and the expression on his face was somewhat less than natural. "I don''t know what you suspect me for, but I''ll tell you that I camete because of the traffic jam on the road, and as for Nangong Lixin, I haven''t seen him all this time." Lauren''s words eased the anger in Matthew''s heart. "You read this email with me," Matthew took Lauren''s wrist and went to hisputer, opening the email inside. "Oh my God, how is this possible?" The picture in theputer made Lauren''s mouth open in astonishment and she couldn''t believe her eyes. "Matthew, you have to believe me. The person in this picture, it''s not me." Lauren eagerly took Matthew''s arm. Exined anxiously. "I believe you, because after what I just observed, the woman inside this photo has no red hemorrhoids on her shoulders." Matthew''s words, let Lauren has been tense nerves, finally ispletely rxed. "Thank you, thank you for believing in me, may I start working now please?" Matthew nodded and gestured for Lauren to put away the papers on the floor, then told Lauren some of the things that needed to be done, and told Lauren. Although it had been a long time since she had been in contact with work, but for Lauren, who was born with business acumen, there was no difficulty, and soon she was in a working state, looking at the information in front of her in a concentrated spirit. Chapter 153: The kiss that was pushed away Chapter 153: The kiss that was pushed away Rubbing her shoulder, which was a little drunk and sore, Lauren realized that it was past lunchtime. She stood up, put down the documents in her hands, and then walked out of her office. Even if she doesn''t eat, the baby inside her belly still needs to eat. "Lauren, your tactics are really brilliant, to actually return to the president''s side again so quickly." "Yes, Starfish, I heard that this woman seduces men very skillfully, otherwise that Joshua would not have ruined the whole Leng''s Group because of her, and I heard that Nangong Lixin is also asking around for news about her." Lauren had just walked into the staff cafeteria when her ears rang with the tantments of several women about themselves,ments filled with contempt. Faced with these relentless contempt and ridicule, Lauren has long been mentally prepared, so she did not pay any attention to it, walked straight to the order counter, served some of their favorite light food. "Lauren, you''re not agreeing with our assessment, are you?" Having been unable to hear Lauren''s answer, Chen Haising and the few women around him were somewhat reluctant. Carrying the dinner te in his hand, he sat down opposite Lauren. "Chen Haixing, are you very bored, if you feel very rxed. I don''t mind asking the president to assign some things, to the nning department,ter. By then, you won''t even have time to sleep." The nonchnt attitude on Lauren''s face made Chen Haixing even more angry, and she simply took away the dinner te in front of Lauren. "Chen Haixing, what exactly do you want to do?" Laurenpletely lost her patience, did not eat much all morning, now it was hard to do the work, intended to let themselves and the baby have a chance to replenish nutrition, but now was interrupted by these mean women, Lauren''s face, immediately turned ugly. "Lauren, I just can''t stand you, you''re obviously just a mistress, but you can actually stand in front of the world tantly, do you have any shame at all, you''re simply a disgrace to us. Like your mother, you are a stinking bitch who was born to be a vixen." ''''Pop'''' Lauren raised her hand, a heavy p on the face of Chen Haising, hitting her eyes, covering her painful cheek, for a long time on half a word. "Chen Haixing, listen carefully, you can insult as much as you want, but if you dare to say half a word about my mother again, I promise I will destroy this face of yours and tear your mouth with my own hands." Although mom used to do a lot of wrong things, but she is no longer in this world, Lauren will never let other people, there are insulting words to say mom. "How dare you hit me?" The first time Lauren pped, and in front of so many people, Chen Haixing, the manager of the nning department, felt a bit embarrassed. "Chen Haixing, today is just a p, if there is a second time, I guarantee that it is not something that can be solved by a p. Now get the hell out of here and disappear from my sight immediately, or I dare not guarantee what I will do?" The expression on Lauren''s face was very cold, so cold that it was frightening. "Starfish, let''s go, the future is long, we will find the opportunity to fix this womanter, don''t lose a lot for a little, huh?" A woman beside Chen Haixing said in a low voice. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "Okay, Lauren, I''ll let you off the hook today, but you better be careful not to fall into my hands, or I won''t let you get away with it." Apanied by his colleagues, Chen Haixing left in a rage. Lauren picked up the food on her te again, but lost her appetite. He intended to eat a few bites to fill his stomach and then leave, but saw Emily and her assistant walking towards his direction. "Lauren, what a coincidence to see you here, did you still have a hard morning?" Emily sat directly across from Lauren. Lauren shook her head, a light smile lifting the corners of her mouth. "It''s not very hard, the old me used to do this a lot so I''m used to it, Emily, I''m done eating, I''ll go back to the office first." Ever since she found out that Matthew had taken a shine to Emily, Lauren didn''t know how she was going to deal with the best friend who might steal her man. "Lauren, did I do something wrong? Why do you have to leave when you see me? You leave like this. It will make the other colleagues mistake that I am bullying you." Emily took Lauren''s hand and wouldn''t let her leave, so Lauren had no choice but to sit down again and eat the meal she had lost her appetite for. "Lauren, do you have some kind of misunderstanding about me?" Lauren shook her head. "Misunderstanding? How can it be, Emily, you are my good friend, the only good friend I have in this world, how can there be a misunderstanding between the two of us? The reason why I have to leave is because I really have a lot of work to do, and I have to prepare lunch for Matthew, which is something I should do as a secretary." Lauren grabbed the lunchbox she had packed and headed for the door. "No need to prepare it, I''ve already sent it to Matthew and it''s his favorite chicken cutlet with rice. He should have eaten by this time." These words made Lauren feel the bento in her hand, so heavy. "Good, even if you''re ready, I''ll save it for the night when I workte." Not wanting anyone to see the vulnerability on her face, Lauren left the restaurant without looking back. "Miss, this woman will be a stumbling block in your n, should we find a chance to get rid of her?" The assistant took the dinner te and ced it in front of Emily''s face, with a hint of sinister venom radiating from her eyes. Emily shook her head. "Don''t do anything rash, now is not the time to get rid of her, she will be an important pawn in my hands, remember, tell all the people that Lauren cannot be touched or I will not let him go." Emily gently admonished her assistant, fearing that she might do something that she could not control. "I understand, please don''t worry, Miss, what I am most worried about now is Xu. These days he has been sullen, and often shut himself up in his room, drinking heavily every day, even the master is not very happy with his current situation, Miss, please persuade him, if this continues, he will be punished by the master." The assistant grew up with Asahi. So there is a sisterly concern for Asahi. "I know, I''ll take care of this matter, eat up, we have to discuss the resort with Matthew this afternoon, show your professionalism and don''t lose my face." The name Wook. It made Emily''s heart sting a little. She couldn''t forget what kind of price she got when she volunteered to give herself to him. After lunch. After briefly packing up the materials for the afternoon meeting, Lauren came to Matthew''s office with her notebook in hand. "Here''s your itinerary for the afternoon, except for discussing the resort case with the people from Shangguan''s Group. At 7 p.m., you will dine with the daughter of the president of Grand Department Store. The restaurant and the gift for her, I have prepared and put in your car." Lauren''s businesslike attitude made a nameless fire rise in Matthew''s heart. "Do you really like me dating other women that much?" Matthew stood up and walked over to Lauren, his long index finger hooked her small chin and forced her to look at him. Lauren let out a soft sigh. "Do I have the right to say no? Matthew, you are the one who reminds me time and time again. Be aware of who you are, you''re the one who makes me understand time and time again that I''m inferior so I can say no to whichever woman you go on a date with?" The sh of pain under Lauren''s eyes pierced Matthew''s innermost being. He lowered his head and sealed Lauren''s cherry lips without refusal. Taking advantage of her surprise, his tongue nimbly dug into her mouth. Absorbing the sweetness inside that belonged only to her. With Matthew''s skillful technique, Lauren slowly rxed all her guard and couldn''t help but put her hands around Matthew''s neck, lingering with him and feeling the heating from each other. Matthew''s sharp eyes saw a familiar sh of skirts outside the door of the office that wasn''t closed. His face, raised a profound smile, suddenly pushed away Lauren with force, if not Lauren has been tightly pulling Matthew''s sleeve, this time will certainly be this force pushed to the ground. "Lauren, quickly put away the greedy look on your face, I, Matthew, do not like a woman who actively seduces me. Do your own job, for a lowly woman, I Matthew has no interest." The words were like a bolt from the blue, fiercely pumped in Lauren''s body, her face instantly turned pale. She looked at Matthew in front of her with disbelief. She couldn''t believe that the man standing in front of her now, all cold and with a sneering smile on his face, would be the same man who had just unfolded his passion for himself and kissed him with deep affection. "Go down to work. I don''t want to see that face of yours again until after work." Matthew sat back in his chair with a contemptuous expression still on his face. Lauren stubbornly swallowed back the tears she was about to lose control of, picked up her notebook and stumbled towards the door. Looking at Lauren''s lonely back, Matthew''s heart was not feeling well either. But he knew that only by doing this himself could he ensure that she was not in any danger. "Lauren, what''s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well? Or are you too tired from work? If work is too tiring, I can talk to Matthew and ask him to relieve some work for you." Lauren just walked to the door. He saw Emily standing in the doorway. Emily''s face, always with a smile on it. "No, I''m veryfortable with my job now, I''ll go back and organize the information first." Ignoring Emily''s concern, Lauren left without looking back. Emily, in turn, was apanied by her assistant to Matthew''s office. "Matthew, I just saw that Lauren''s face doesn''t look very good, is it because she has too much work for her body to handle?" Matthew shook his head, a sneer shing at the corners of his mouth, but he hid it well enough not to let Emily notice. "She wanted to seduce me and go back to her old life, she just didn''t expect to be faced with my uncaring treatment. Of course she will be in a bad mood, Emily, ignore her, or hurry up with the next work, I don''t want to let the existence of that woman affect my good mood." Matthew''s face was disgusted at the mention of Lauren''s name. "Matthew, if you don''t like Lauren, you can let her go, right? Why must you keep her by your side? It''s painful for you and painful for her." Emily asked Matthew tentatively. "Because she has a baby now, of course I have to let her stay with me, but when she has the baby, that''s when she''ll leave me." Emily nodded her head. "I hope you''ve made the right decision, let''s discuss work, we''ll probably be very busy for the next while, and it will be so busy that you won''t even have time to sleep." Matthewughed a little, took out the information he had prepared long ago, and discussed it with Emily. Chapter 154: Showing hot kiss in front of reporters Chapter 154: Showing hot kiss in front of reporters For a few days, Lauren didn''t see Matthew, and all she did was apany herself every day with the various tasks Matthew had assigned. What I heard in my ears was the news that Matthew and Emily were in and out together. Although there was some heartache, the baby inside her belly and the work in front of her apanied her, which more or less relieved the pain in her heart. "Lauren, this is something the president just handed down, you need to have these statements ready by the time the president gets to work tomorrow morning." Chen Haising took arge pile of documents in his hand and mmed them on Lauren''s desk. Looking at the mountain of information in front of her, Lauren had a headache. "Chen Haixing, are you sure all this work is going to be done tonight?" The mountain of work at hand really filled Lauren with suspicion, not sure that all these jobs were handed down by Matthew. "Of course it is the president''s orders, and there are some Miss. Shangguan''s orders in the work, because we all have to leave work, so these jobs can only be given to you to do, Lauren, I really sympathize with you, not only the president is squeezing you. Even Miss. Shangguan has been bullying you, if anything, it seems that you will have a lot to suffer in the future." Chen Haixing had a gloating face. Looked at Lauren smugly. "Okay, you can go out, I''ll get this information done before the president leaves work tomorrow." Chen Haixing snorted coldly and turned to leave. Lauren had to pick up the file and look at it carefully. Carefully, he tapped on theputer. Until dark, there were still a lot of papers on the table, Lauren really felt tired, she picked up the lunch box packed for Matthew at noon, and simply ate a few bites so that the baby inside her stomach, could have a good living environment. She herself went to the floor-to-ceiling window to rx her nervousness a little. Then focused on theputer again, crackling and tapping away, unaware of the time flying by. When Matthew walked out of the office, he looked at Lauren, who was lying on herputer with a tired face. He walked gingerly to Lauren''s front. Looking at the dense numbers on it, Matthew''s face changed dramatically. Damn, who gave her so much to do? The anger in Matthew''s heart grew stronger as he gently pped Lauren''s shoulder. The strength on his shoulder made Lauren, who had just fallen asleep, stand up with a ''teng''. The hands and feet are busy looking at the documents in front of them. "Lauren,e to your senses." The exhaustion on Lauren''s face made Matthew''s heart ache a little. "It''s you? Didn''t you go on a date with Emily?" Seeing Matthew in front of her, Lauren was really surprised because Chen Haixing had said that tonight, Matthew would not go back to the office. Instead, he and Emily would go to the top of the mountain to watch the sunrise. "Why are you still working at the office at thiste hour? You don''t care about your own body, but also about the baby inside your belly, which is my Matthew''s baby." There was some anger in Matthew''s heart about Lauren being sote and still working at the office. "Isn''t this the work you handed me Matthew, it''s really strange that you handed me so much work yourself and asked me to get the statement to you before you start work tomorrow morning and now you''re ming me for workingte." Lauren rubbed her eyes, which were a little sore. "What I have entrusted to you?" Looking at the many unread documents in front of him, Matthew''s heart fluttered. "Of course, when Chen Haixing handed these jobs over to me. That''s what it said, isn''t it something you gave me to do?" It was only at this point that Lauren felt that something was not quite right. "Well, we''ll do all this work tomorrow. Let''s go home now, you must not have been able to eat dinner?" Lauren gave a light smile and pointed to the half-eaten bento next to her. "This was originally a bento for you at noon, but Emily said you had already eaten, so I was going to save it for myself to eat while I was workingte. I ate some just now, and now I''m not very hungry." Lauren said honestly. "Let''s go to dinner, don''t you always like to go to French restaurants? Let''s go now." Matthew took Lauren''s hand and headed out of the office. "Matthew, are you sick?" Matthew''s reaction today made Lauren really weird, and her hands naturally went to her forehead. "I''m not sick, well, now go have dinner, I''m a little hungry." Matthew also wondered a bit about his behavior this evening, after all, it was not in line with his usual dealings. "Aren''t these documents put away? There seems to be a lot of trade secrets in there." Lauren pointed to the papers on the table and addressed Matthew. "No need to collect it. Put it away for now, and it''spany, no one will dare to break in on their own." Lauren nodded, turned around and walked back to her office, grabbed her small bag, and left the office. Leaving the office, they went straight to a French restaurant. The meal was very enjoyable and there was no quarrel. But Lauren definitely did not expect a bigger storm that was waiting for her. It made her suffer even more. Elegant environment. The detailed atmosphere, the aroma of the meal, everything is so perfect. Looking at Matthew, who was sitting across from her, with the aura of a king around him, Lauren''s face, always kept an elegant and faint light smile. "Is it good? Want to order some more desserts." Looking at the dessert in front of Lauren, who had already eaten most of it, Matthew asked gently. A gentle smile. It gave Lauren a feeling of being ttered. She really had the illusion that what was happening in front of her was all in her dreams, and only in her dreams would Matthew treat herself so gently and care for her. "Matthew, are you sure that''s me sitting across from you right now Lauren?" The corners of Matthew''s mouth, slightly hooked up. If it were not for such an asion, he would really like tough out loud. This woman, sometimes is really naive in a silly way. "Lauren, listen up, I''m pretty sure now that the woman sitting across from me is named Lauren. and the woman who is about to face a lot of reporters." Matthew stood up and walked to Lauren''s side, his warm breath instantly surrounded Lauren, whose face, immediately rendered ayer of red. Lauren looked up and clearly saw a hint of evil in Matthew''s brilliantly handsome smile. "What do you mean by facing a multitude of initiatives?Matthew, are you nning something again?" The evil smile on Matthew''s face made Lauren''s heart, with the slightest uneasiness,pletely reced the tion of earlier. "What do you say?" Matthew did not answer Lauren''s words positively, but instead the smile on his lips deepened. "Come on, it''s gettingte, we should go back." Lauren was so passively wrapped in Matthew''s arms that she almost forgot about the bag by her side. "Matthew, slow down." With her wrist pulled by Matthew, Lauren walked with great effort. "Hurry up, we''ll be at the ce soon." Looking at a few reporters not far ahead, Matthew was even more impatient. "Matthew, what the hell are you up to? I''m not going to go with you if you don''t make it clear." Lauren simply pulled on one of the rails around her to keep Matthew from pulling himself away. "There are a few reporters up ahead, and I need your cooperation. Of course, if you don''t want to, there''s nothing I can do about it, it just might cause your dad some pain." Lauren''s eyebrows were furrowed tightly together. "Matthew, the tenderness you showed me just now, the kindness you showed me, was all for the sake of these reporters, wasn''t it? Once again, I am a pawn to be used in your hands, right?" All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Matthew nodded without hesitation. "That''s right, everything that happened today was my arrangement to let those reporters know how close I am to you, just in time to stop Emily''s n to get close to me." Lauren sighed softly, it seems that she really thought too much, but for Matthew to know that Emily approached her, Lauren was really surprised. "You feel it too?" Matthew''s lips curled up in a sneer. "I am a man, and I can guess something about this woman''s mind, so I must put an end to her goodwill towards me, and if it were not for that matter, I would not let this womane halfway near me." Somehow, when hearing the disgust in Matthew''s words, Lauren''s mood, actually had an indescribable tion, forgetting about being used by Matthew. "Okay, I''ll go along with your whole n, tell me, what do I have to do next?" Lauren agreed to go along with his n without hesitation, taking Matthew somewhat by surprise, and he took Matthew directly into his arms. "Don''t do anything. Just follow your feelings." Lauren has not yet reacted, her cherry lips have already been sealed by Matthew''s domineering. "Don''t move, or the reporters behind you will get suspicious." Matthew''s voice, ringing in Lauren''s ears. Lauren didn''t dare to move, passively epting this passionate kiss that made her blood boil a little. "Okay, that''s fine, go home." After a while, Matthew suddenly let go of his hand and let Lauren fall to the ground. Then without looking back, he walked in the direction of the car. Lauren struggled to get up from the floor, two lines of tears pouring down the corners of her eyes. "Don''t hurry up yet." Matthew''s somewhat impatient voice came from the front. Lauren rushed to his side. Dragging her tired body and broken heart, Laureny down on the big bed, with the image of Matthew taking advantage of herself floating in front of her eyes. A knock on the door made Lauren sit up from her bed. She slightly straightened her pajamas before walking to the door and opening it. "Don''t you sleep in the study?" Seeing Matthew standing in the doorway with the document in his hand, Lauren was a little surprised. The phoenix eyes were full of iprehension. "I''m going to sleep in my room tonight.uren, don''t you forget, this is my room, am I going to sleep in the den all the time?" Matthew walked into the room with a scowl on his face. Lauren let out a soft sigh. Looking at Matthew who was seriously reading the information, her face, a bitter smile appeared. Gingerly walking to the king-size bed, she took the bed quilt and walked towards the door. "Lauren, where are you going with this?" Matthew looked up from among the papers. "You have to work, I''ll disturb your work in the room, I don''t want to make a fool of myself and get taunted by youter, you work, I''ll sleep in the next room." "Lauren, don''t you really want to, like, stay in the same room with me?" Matthew questioned Lauren angrily. "Matthew, can''t you see the feelings I have for you? If I hated you, why did Ie back to this mansion that made me suffer. If I hate you, why did I, who originally came back to take revenge, willingly be an object of use in your hands at this moment, don''t you understand all these?" Lauren looked at Matthew with a pained expression. The stabbing pain in her heart made Lauren''s tears slide down her cheeks uncontrobly anymore, and she didn''t even have the slightest chance to try to get rid of the pain. Matthew put down the paper in his hand and came to Lauren. "Even if you like to stay in the same room with me. Why do you want to take the quilt and leave? Be good and go to the big bed and rest, I won''t touch you tonight." The huge change before and after Matthew really makes it impossible for Lauren to tell what kind of person he really is. "Matthew, if you hate me and what my mother used to do, don''t be the least bit gentle with me, I don''t want that kind of tenderness, do you understand?" Big drops of tears, like beads with broken strings, kept rolling down. Matthew really wanted to tell Lauren his n off the top of his head, but the words came to his mouth and he swallowed them back, he could not reveal the secrets of the organization. Otherwise, the woman in front of him will definitely be more harmed. Matthew, who thought of this, loosened his arms around Lauren. "Go get some rest ande with me to the site tomorrow." Matthew''s reaction really puzzled Lauren, but she obediently walked over to the king-size bed and slowly lowered the covers. Looking at the sleeping Lauren, Matthew''s face, a happy smile, gently put the quilt on Lauren''s body, Matthew took the documents, once again, to leave the room, but before leaving, he did not forget to scan the room ceiling ck spots. The door of the room was just closed, the original sleeping Lauren. slowly opened the watery phoenix eyes. Matthew. what is in your heart, why are you often taking advantage of me, but when I am asleep, but tenderly cover me with a quilt. This question has been haunting Lauren for a long time and has kept her mind at bay. Chapter 155: Halfway to the robbery Chapter 155: Halfway to the robbery The next morning, although not in the best of spirits, Lauren, with her makeup on, still looked in good spirits. "Wang Ma, is breakfast ready?" Wang Ma nodded and put the finished breakfast, in front of Lauren. "Young master and Emily went for a run?" Ever since Emily lived in the mansion, she has been working out with Matthew every day. Although it has long been used to it, but when seeing the two of theme back talking andughing, Lauren''s heart, still time and again sent a tingling feeling. "No. The young master has been in the study today and has note out until now, and for some reason, no matter how we knock on the door, the young master has not heard anything back." "Are you sure the young master is in there?" Wang Ma nodded. "Yes, we can hear a crackling sounding from the study, but when we knock on the door, the young master just doesn''t answer, but the young master has given instructions that no one is allowed to enter his study without his permission, so all we can do is stay here and be anxious." Lauren nodded. "I''ll go upstairs and take a look, Wang Ma, cook some light breakfast for young master, young master has been busy with his work recently, his body may not be able to take it." Having said that, Lauren turned around and walked out of the restaurant, heading for the study on the C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. second floor. She walked to the study door, also knocked several times, but did not hear any echo, if not Wang Ma was very sure that Matthew was in the study, she would have thought that it was empty. After knocking a few more times and still not hearing Matthew''s voice, Lauren had to turn back to the room she was in and from the drawer, take out the spare key. Opening the door to the study, it was dark inside. Lauren hurried to the window and pulled back the heavy curtains so that the sunlight from outside could pour in. "Close the curtains." Just after opening the curtains, Lauren heard Matthew''s somewhat frail voice. Following the sound, Matthew was seen lying pale on the sofa with only a robe on his body, the buttons of which were still open. There is no trace of fat body, so presented in front of their own, Lauren''s face, instantly tinged with a "Lauren, I told you to close the curtains, you hear me." Matthew, who finished speaking, came with a violent coughing sound. "You''re sick?" Lauren hurriedly went to Matthew''s front and, despite his pushing throat, probed his forehead. "Oh my God, you''re actually running a fever, wait a minute, I''m going to find the medicine right now." Lauren rushed out of the study and ordered Wang''s mother to find fever-reducing medicine, while she poured a ss of warm water and returned to the study again. "Miss, the medicine has been found, give it to the young master quickly." Wang''s mother gasped and put the fever-reducing medicine in Lauren''s hand. "Matthew, get up and take your medicine, take it and get a good night''s sleep so your body will recover." But after shouting for half a day, Matthew just did not open his mouth. Let Lauren a face of anxiety. "I don''t want to eat it, take it away, it''s bitter." Matthew pushed away Lauren''s hand with the medicine with a disgusted look on his face. "Wang Ma, help me hold the young master while I pour the medicine down to him." Wang''s mother nodded and held Matthew''s arm, while Lauren broke Matthew''s mouth and poured the medicine directly into Matthew''s mouth. "Lauren, you''re looking for death." The bitter taste in his mouth made Matthew a handsome face, the whole wrinkled together,pletely lost the original handsome and dashing. "There''s no way around it, you''re getting sick, it''s the only thing you can do, or you can call the family doctor and stick a needle in your ass, you can choose for yourself." Knowing that Matthew didn''t have the strength to argue with himself, Lauren looked at him with a smile on her face. "When I get better, I''ll tell you the consequences of doing that." Matthew gritted his teeth and looked at Lauren. "Well, then get well soon so I can know what the consequences are, huh?" Lauren looked at Matthew without fear, took the porridge from Wang''s mother, blew it cold and brought it to Matthew''s mouth. "Open your mouth and eat it." Matthew passively opened his mouth, a hot current instantly spread throughout his body, and he really felt that happiness was surrounding him. Matthew, who had taken the medicine, slept again, and when he opened his eyes again, he felt much more rxed and looked at Lauren lying beside him with a smile on his face. Gently lifted the covers off his body and went to the bathroom to take a shower before Matthew grabbed the papers and headed for the door. "Where are you going? You haven''t recovered your body yet?" Lauren opened her eyes and saw Matthew, who was already at the door. She hurried to his front and touched his forehead. Luckily, the fever had gone down, but the obvious weakness on Matthew''s face still made Lauren very distressed. "I have to go to the construction site, which I already have an appointment today, and I must go to the site to see their progress." "But your body is still weak, aren''t you afraid your body will get cold again?" Matthew shook his head. "It''s okay, I already have an appointment today, I have to go. You stay home." Lauren shook her head. "No, I''m your secretary, I''m supposed to follow you around. Wait a minute, I''ll go to my room and get the information, wait for me in front." With that said, Lauren headed for her room. A momentter, Lauren, holding the information in her hands, came to Matthew''s side and the two arrived at the office together. "Aren''t you going to the construction site? Why are you here at the office again?" Lauren was a little surprised. "We''re going to have to wait a little bit because Emily ising with us." "Emily ising with us?" Hearing this answer, Lauren''s heart felt a little ufortable. But she didn''t show it on her face. There was still a light smile on her face. "I''m here, I''m really sorry to keep you waiting." Emily, with her assistant, came to Matthew and Lauren with apologies on her face. "It''s okay, let''s hurry, the appointed time has arrived." Matthew nodded and told the driver to go back, while he sat in the driver''s seat. "Lauren, why don''t you sit up front. The front will be morefortable." Emily opened the passenger seat and turned to Lauren. "Emily, why don''t you sit up front. I have some development case stuff to talk to you about." Matthew''s words caused the smile on Lauren''s face to freeze for a moment. It also brought a smile to Emily''s face, too. "Miss. Li, why don''t you sit in the back with me." Emily''s assistant walked up to Lauren, took her wrist, and sat down in the back of the car. Lauren, who was sitting in the back seat, looked at the picture of Matthew and Emily talking and made his heart ache. "Ouch." As the car lurched, Emily let out a shriek and her body fell directly onto Matthew''s arm. "Are you okay?" Through the rear mirror. matthew saw Lauren''s body, obviously hitting the car door, which made him a little worried and hurried back. An anxious expression was on his face. "I''m fine, you should still be concerned about Emily, who just sounded like she was in pain." Lauren''s words were full of sarcasm. Matthew''s face turned a little ugly, fiercely red at her, his eyes sharpened like a sword, and a sneer spilled over his lips. Then he turned around and faced Emily. "Emily, are you okay, do you want to take a break?" Emily shook her head and falsely wiped the sweat from her face for a test. "I''m fine, maybe the road is too bad, that''s why I didn''t pay attention for a while, fortunately, I didn''t hit you, or else I might have had an ident." The corners of Matthew''s mouth, slightly raised. Casually traced a nce at the rear mirror. The face changed dramatically. The back of the hand holding the steering wheel is flushed with veins. "You guys do steady, there are a few cars behind us, driving towards us, if I''m not wrong, the target should be us." Matthew''s voice was full of seriousness. Emily nced backwards. Also realized the seriousness of the matter. A bold n, quickly formed in the middle of the mind. "Lauren, you hold on. I''m going to elerate." In this most critical moment, Matthew''s first thought was Lauren behind him, and he really regretted, regretted letting Lauren sit in the back. But in Emily''s case, and can not be with the wind. Ray and the guys are in contact. It seems that today only rely on themselves, hope that these people do not bring any guys, only simply want to give a warning to themselves. As Matthew elerated, several cars behind him, also elerated and showed signs of catching up with Matthew''s car. "They''re catching up, can we escape?" Thest time she was chased. It has been deeply left in Lauren''s mind, she was scared and pale. Unable to forget thest time, the man in the car behind her, holding a gun in his hand, shooting at himself. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you get hurt." Matthew had to drive the car whileforting Lauren, and also pay attention to the movements of the car behind. "Matthew, watch the front. There are cars up ahead." Emily''s warning allowed Matthew to focus on the front and narrowly avoid the car next to him. Just as everyone was breathing a sigh of relief, arge truck, eight or nine meters in size, approached their car. "Matthew, there''s something suspicious about this van, you need to be more careful." Matthew nodded, also noticing the van that was getting closer to him. When he saw the owner of the van, a smile appeared on his face, the nerves that had been tense, finallypletely rxed. Made a look to the person driving the car that only the two of them would understand. The van slowed down and crossed directly behind Matthew, eight or nine meters long, directly stopping several cars behind Matthew. "Matthew, do you know the owner of this van?" Emily''s face was a little gloomy when her ns were interrupted by thisrge van. "Do not know ah. Maybe the road skidded and it just hit the side of the road, why? You think I know it?" Emily shook his head and looked backward again, and sure enough there were big trucks in the middle of the road, and there were no more cars following behind the car. Emily had a somewhat dejected look on her face. "Lauren, are you okay, or should we take you to the hospital first?" Emily''s fake concern for Lauren behind her. "No, I''m fine, let''s get to the site." Although Emily does not know the details of the big truck, but Lauren recognizes that the owner of the big truck driving, is the same wind that saved themst time. The nerves that had been tense, because of the appearance of the wind. Lauren''s face, there is no longer any fear. Instead, because of Matthew''s concern at the critical moment just now, and a smile. Matthew''s face. Also showed a happy smile. Soon, they arrived at the site without any problems. Because of her health, Lauren and Emily''s assistant, came to the site manager''s office to rest while Emily and Matthew went to the site to inspect the work. "Miss. Li, do you like CEO Yin a lot?" Emily''s assistant, came to Lauren with a smile on her face. "Why do you ask that?" Lauren looked up from the information, although he did not have to go to the site to inspect the work, but he should do the work, Lauren still do not want to have any omission. "Miss. Li, do you think it''s interesting to stay by CEO Yin''s side with your current mistress rtionship? You will dy his search for his own happiness, and with CEO Yin''s status, he should find a woman who is a good match for his family. But I think other women, is it possible that they will ept you to pester by his side?" The contempt in the assistant''s words. Let Lauren''s beautiful eyebrows tighten together, but her face, still maintain a bashful smile. "Miss Zhou, you are just an assistant, and the assistant of Miss Emily of Shangguan''s Group, do you think you have the qualification to make any evaluation for Matthew? Also, you said in your mouth that Matthew must find a woman who is a good match for him. Do you think this woman must be Emily?" The assistant Zhou''s words made Lauren very disgusted, if not for Emily''s sake, she would really let this woman disappear within her sight immediately. "Miss Li, you should know that as the sole owner of Shangguan''s Group, she can go in and out with CEO Yin, and our Miss is very outstanding in her working ability. Once Shangguan''s Group and Yin''s Group are married, I believe a new fairy tale will be created in the business world. Don''t you hope that CEO Yin can find a woman to match him?" Lauren heaved the file in her hand and mmed it in front of Assistant Zhou. "Assistant Zhou, if not for the face that Emily is my good friend, I guarantee that you will disappear in front of me immediately. As for what will happen between Matthew and me, it has nothing to do with you, and one thing, I want to tell you, if Emily really likes Matthew, she can let go and go after him, I won''t be a threat to anyone." Lauren picked up the information and proudly walked past Assistant Zhou. Chapter 156: Mysterious Medicine Powder Chapter 156: Mysterious Medicine Powder "Matthew, are you still satisfied with the progress of the work?" Because most of the employees in the construction, are arranged by Emily, so she very much hope that she can get Matthew''s affirmation. "Emily, there are times when I have to admire your ability to work, and I believe that the man who marries you in the future will be the happiest man in the world." These are the words that Matthew speaks from his heart. Emily''s ability at work is definitely no less than his own. If it weren''t for her grandfather''s affair, Matthew really hoped that he could be good friends with this woman for the rest of his life. "I don''t have a boyfriend, huh? In fact, some times, I really envy Lauren, although she lost the love of her mom and dad early, but she met you, and your love for her, I believe any woman, would envy." Thinking of Xu, Emily''s face turned a little dejected. Although the face still has a smile on it, but Matthew can clearly feel that the bitterness under the smile. "You''re wrong, I kept Lauren with me so that she could atone for her mother''s sins, and if it weren''t for her, my mother wouldn''t have suffered so much. So in this life, one can only note that Lauren is going to be the object of my revenge." Emily smiled a little and took the helmet from Matthew''s hand. "Matthew, there are times when feelings cannot lie. Although you have lied to yourself, you cannot lie to all people. You should know that Lauren loves you. If you want to take revenge on Lauren, want to see Lauren suffer. It''s perfectly fine to marry Ling Xueer as your wife, and you should know that when you marry another woman, it''s one of the biggest blows to Lauren." Emily''s eyes, which had been resting on Matthew''s face, did not miss a single expression. "But you didn''t do that, instead you used Lauren, not only eradicated Ling''s group, but also made Ling Xue''er automatically leave your side, in fact, in your heart, has never thought of being with other women." Emily is carefully sizing up Matthew, and she''s testing the waters to see how important Lauren is in his heart. "Ha, ha, ha." Matthewughed loudly. Only he knew, underneath the smile, how vain he was. "You are really wrong. I have my own arrangements for Lauren, but right now she is not the focus in my life, I must get this resort case done sessfully and then market it to the world." For his childhood wish, Matthew really wants to aplish his dream as soon as possible. "Matthew, don''t worry, I will help you toplete this dream, but there is one thing that I really need to tell you, originally I really knew about this matter for a long time, but it has been suppressed in my heart, I don''t know if I should tell you." Emily''s words seeded in arousing Matthew''s interest. "Go ahead. I really want to hear what the thing is that has been depressing your mood." Matthew carefully descends the elevator. Then help Emily down from the top. "Take a look at this. This is from this morning''s paper, and I''ve been hesitant to answer the reporter''s questions." Emily takes out today''s newspaper from the information bag and puts it in Matthew''s hand. Matthew briefly read, for the above content, really feel some funny, it seems that their decisionst night blunder, today''s newspaper not only did not publish their ownst night and Lauren hot kiss picture, but instead arge print between himself and Emily. It looks like someone bribed those reporters to buy back the photos they had. "Emily, making something out of nothing, I''m sure with your years of experience in the mall, you can answer these reporters very well. Let''s just go back. I don''t want a repeat of what happened on the way here." Matthew''s uncaring behavior caused Emily''s eyebrows to furrow together. Her face, however, did not show any anger. Thankfully, it went very well on the way back. Lauren, who was a little weak, went straight to her room to rest, while Matthew sorted through some reports he had brought back from the site. "Little Zhou''er, why don''t you and I go out and buy some things. I want to buy some must-haves." Emily spoke to her assistant Zhou at her side. Then directly left the Yin''s family mansion. The two of them drove carefully all the way to an ordinary residential eucalyptus building in the suburbs. In order to ensure that no one would follow them, Emily cautiously circled around several times before parking the car in the garage, and then took Zhou''s assistant with her and knocked on the door of an inconspicuous room. "Tell me clearly, how did you do the job? Where did your powers go?" Seeing Asahi, Emily''s face was furious and she rushed directly to Asahi''s front and pped him in the face. The sound was very crisp. The bottom of Xu''s eyes, shed a sh of ice cold, but in an instant it regained its calm. "Miss taught me a lesson, it was Wuxu''s ipetent work that ruined Miss'' n, Wuxu is willing to ept any punishment from Miss." Xu knelt directly in front of Emily, with a respectful attitude. It made the anger on Emily''s face intensify. She kicked and punched at Asahi''s body with her hands and feet. Asahi did not resist half-heartedly, but just silently suffered the pain Emily caused to his body. After a while, until Emily was tired of hitting, she stopped and sat down on the sofa to the side with the help of Zhou''s assistant to calm the anger in her heart. But the narrow phoenix eyes, or tightly fixed on the body of Xu. That icy cold sight is a few points more ruthless than any sharp edge in the world. "Go ahead, what kind of punishment do you want, I, Emily, will not keep a loser on my side." For a long time, Emily spoke, but the words that came out were like a demon that had just walked out of hell. It was full of cruelty and bloodshed. "Miss take the idea." There was no change on Asahi''s face. Ever since he knew that Emily was willing to be Matthew''s woman in order to help his grandfather fulfill his heart''s desire, Asahi''s heart was already dead, and it would be a happy choice for himself to die at her hands. Emily pulled out a small dagger from her pocket and threw it directly in front of Asahi''s face. "You''re on your own." Looking at the dagger at his feet, a bitter smile appeared on Asahi''s face as he picked it up and shed at his fingers. "Don''t. Brother Wook, don''t do this." Assistant Zhou''s face changed greatly in fear and rushed to Xu''s front, grabbed the dagger out of his hand stiffly, tossed it aside, and then ran to Emily''s front. "Miss. You can''t make such a decision. Please, for the sake of Brother Wook''s protection of you, please spare him for once. Besides, you saw the situation at that time, it was the van that was in the middle, so we didn''t finish the n. If there was no that van, Brother Wook''s car, would have crashed into Matthew''s car, causing Lauren to miscarry." In the face of Assistant Zhou''s prayers, Emily''s face, no expression, narrow phoenix eyes, has been locked tightly on the body of Xu. Anyone can not guess the real thoughts in her heart. "Choo Choo, stop talking, this is the punishment I should receive." Xu called Zhou assistant''s nickname, straight pick up the dagger on the ground, ruthlessly cut to his little finger. Looking at the chopped off finger, Assistant Zhou''s face, hanging tears. "Miss, Xu has already epted the punishment. I hope Miss can let Zhou Zhou go, although she came up with the n, but she definitely won''t have the ability to predict the oue." Asahi looked at Emily with a pale face, he did not want his little sister, whom he had always loved, to be punished by Emily. "Chou Chou, take him down to be bandaged, plus send someone to clean up the blood on the floor." After saying that, Emily turned around and walked towards the inside room. "Grandpa, what are you going to do next? I''ve stayed at the mansion, but Matthew won''t even give me ess to him, I can''t get close to him," Emily came in front of Shangguan Baocheng with a very respectful attitude. "Snap." Shangguan Baocheng raised his hand and pped Emily hard on the face. Although a burst of stinging pain was emitted from her face, Emily did not dare to make a half-hearted move and silently endured her grandfather''s anger. "Such a little thing, you can''t even finish it, all you think about all day is being with that maid outside, Emily, are you trying to piss me off?" Shangguan Baocheng looked at Emily with an ugly face and let out a violent coughing sound in anger. Emily hurried to his front and gently patted his back. "Grandpa, it''s Emily''s ipetence, she didn''tplete the task you gave her, but Emily really promised you that she will have a baby with Matthew, don''t be angry, right?" Shangguan Baocheng let out a soft sigh. "Emily, it''s not that grandpa is forcing you, we have to finish the n as soon as possible, only then can we obtain the token and find the treasure, then we can bring the Shangguan family, back to its former glory." Emily cried and nodded. "Grandpa, I willplete your mission, within three days. I will definitely get the token, as for the matter of carrying Matthew''s baby, please grandpa give Emily time." Shangguan Baocheng nodded, took out a packet from the drawer and ced it in front of Emily. "I developed this myself, all you have to do is put it in Matthew''s water. It''s guaranteed to give you a night to remember, and then you can take the opportunity to fulfill Grandpa''s wish." Looking at the things in her hands, Emily''s heart was very heavy, and she really had the feeling that she had gone down a road of no return. "Go back quickly, don''t let Matthew know I''m here and not back in a foreign country, or he''ll get suspicious, remember, tonight is a perfect opportunity, it''s up to you whether you can seed or not." Emily nodded, gave her grandfather a kiss on the cheek, then turned and left the room. "Is his wound dressed?" Emily''s face is expressionless as she asks Zhou Zhou, who is standing in the doorway, her eyes red and swollen. "It has been bandaged, but the doctor said that within a short time, Xu is unable to hold a gun or a knife, and probably during this time, if someone assassinates him, he will not even be able to defend himself." Zhou Zhou said with a sad face. "He asked for it, if I didn''t do it, grandpa would have done something even more cruel. Chou Chou, you take care of him here, I''ll just go back to Yin''s family by myself." "But ......" "No more buts, that''s my order. And you just need to show up at Yin''s Group during the day, so that not only will Matthew not have any suspicions, but also facilitate my contact with him, it''s a deal, no more defying my orders." Emily turned around and left the house. Driving the car, aimlessly on the street, she wondered what she would have to do. to get Matthew to drink the water that had been put under the stuff without any suspicion. But after half a day of thinking, until the car drove to Yin''s family, Emily is also no clue, there is no way, she had to carefully put away the things handed to her grandfather, and then drive the car into the yard. Before I even walked into the living room, I saw Lauren sitting by the sink, looking at the view. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Emily casually handed over her car keys to the maid next to her, and then walked in Lauren''s direction herself. Chapter 157: Mistakenly Drinking the Drugged Soup Chapter 157: Mistakenly Drinking the Drugged Soup "Lauren. can I do it here?" With a smile on her face, Emily pointed to the chair next to Lauren. Lauren nodded her head. And did not leave too much attention on Emily''s body, his eyes stayed on the lotus flower blooming in the pool. "Lauren, all this time I''ve been wanting to find a chance to have a good chat with you, but I really don''t have such an opportunity, and today I finally have the time to ask you. Do you have any misunderstanding about me ah? I recently felt that you look at me in the eyes. Filled with a lot of strange feelings." Lauren calmly put down the cup in her hand, then raised her phoenix eyes and looked at Emily. "Emily. have you ever done anything to make me misunderstand you?" Emily shook her head. "Of course not. You''re my best friend, I wouldn''t do something wrong to you.uren, maybe you saw today''s newspaper, but I have to tell you, what was in the paper, wasn''t my intention. I didn''t want to be with Matthew and deprive you of the happiness that was meant for you." Lauren nodded, keeping a bemused smile on her face. "Emily, for what was in the newspaper today, I also saw it, in fact I really didn''t expect it. The media would say so much about the rtionship between you and Matthew, but the pursuit of happiness is everyone''s right. If you really like Matthew, you canpletely let go and choose your own happiness. Don''t worry, no matter what time it is, as long as the two of you are in love, I will not be a threat between you and him."C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. These words of Lauren were somewhat out of Emily''s expectation. She originally thought that, when she saw the content on the newspaper, Lauren would lose her mind and do something crazy. Lauren''s reaction, once again, ruined Emily''s n. "Lauren, your diamond ne is beautiful, Matthew must have given it to you, right?" Emily''s sharp eyes noticed that Lauren''s neck had an extra ne that she had never seen before. "Is it strange that he gave it to me, only in exchange for my kiss?" Lauren''s face turned red all of a sudden at the origin of the ne, she couldn''t forget what a passionate kiss Matthew had just brought to her. A kiss that almost made her blood flow backwards. "Are you saying that he gave you this ne after you kissed him?" I don''t know why, when I heard Lauren talk about this matter, Emily''s heart. It actually produces even her own a little unexpected jealousy. This realization made her face pale. Had she really fallen in love with Matthew, with the man from whom she was stealing the token? "Emily, are you okay? Did somethinge to mind?" The sudden change in Emily''s face took Lauren by surprise. For this good friend whom she hadn''t seen for several years, her heart had been unable to guess what she was really thinking inside, especially since Emily was still a woman who didn''t show anything on her face. "I''m fine, Lauren, get your own tan, I''m going to go upstairs and read the paperwork." Not daring to look up, afraid that Lauren might guess what was inside her, Emily ran towards her room without looking back. Back in her room, Emily buried herself under the covers, but in her mind, she kept thinking of Matthew''s figure. Oh my God. This man is only the object of the task that his grandfather has given him toplete. Why does he keep surfacing in his mind, the man he loves is not Asahi? Why is the figure of Asahi now, in his own mind, more and more blurred. Emily blushes in horror, unable to believe that she really has a crush on Matthew... Oh my God, Emily, what the hell are you doing? Matthew is your friend''s man, do you really want to do something wrong to Lauren? The more Emily thought about it, the more her head hurt, and she knew that she needed time now. Sort out her feelings and then decide what she wants to do next. Emily went into the bathroom and turned on the cold water switch to wake herself up, only then could she determine what to do next? Just out of the bathroom, before her head was cleaned, Emily heard a knock on the door. She hurriedly pulled on her robe. Opened the door of the room. Seeing Lauren standing right in her doorway. "Lauren, what did you want to see me about?" Without knowing what she was going to do, Emily was unsure of how she was going to face Lauren, the woman who had always considered her a friend. "Emily, you dropped your stuff, and I am bringing it back to you." Lauren raised the object in her hand. When she saw what Lauren was holding, Emily turned pale with fear. She couldn''t help but me herself for her carelessness in taking what her grandfather had given her. It was left outside. Luckily it was Lauren who found it, she really dared not imagine. If the person who picked up the bag was Matthew, what kind of things she would face. "Emily, is this package very important to you? Why are you so nervous?" The change on Emily''s face made Lauren realize that the package, for her, must have had extraordinary significance. "This was left to me by my grandfather when he was leaving, and it contains some of my grandmother''s belongings. I was told to take good care of it, but I didn''t expect that I would be so careless.uren, thank you. If you hadn''t picked it up,... If grandpa knew that I lost it, grandpa would have med me." Lauren shook her head and smiled at Emily. "It just happened to fall at my feet, so I brought it to you. Well, I''ll go to my room and rest, I have a lot of work to do tomorrow." Lauren turned around and walked towards her room. Emily, who had closed the door to her room, hurriedly took off the robe she was wearing and changed into a set of home clothes, then took the things her grandfather had given her and headed for the kitchen. "Miss. Shangguan. are you hungry, I can make some pastries for you." When she saw Emily walk into the kitchen, Wang''s mother was a little nervous, after all, Matthew had confided that he would take care of Emily. "Wang Ma, you don''t have to be so nervous. I am not a tiger. Will not eat you up, you are so nervous every time you see me. I just want to learn some soup making skills from you. Then make soup for my grandfather to drink. Give his old man a surprise." With a natural expression, Emily stated her purpose. When she saw the hot boiling soup, her face, a smile appeared. "Wang Ma, are you making soup for Matthew? It smells so good?" "Yes, it''s a soup specially made for the young master, with some tonic herbs in it. Recently, the young master has been very busy with his work. The body is also very weak, so I n to give him a good tonic, has been boiling all afternoon, immediately can be served to the young master to drink." Emily nodded her head. "Wang Ma, can you bake some cookies for me to eat? I''m really feeling a little hungry right now, so don''t worry, I''ll watch this pot of soup for you." Wang''s mother nodded without any doubt and turned around to bake cookies for Emily. "Ouch." Wang''s mother had just turned around when she heard Emily let out a cry of pain, and she hurriedly turned around to see Emily''s right hand, which was red and swollen. "Oh my God, Miss. Shangguan, what''s wrong with you? It must be very painful, right?" Wang''s mother''s face changed greatly in fear. She was afraid that she would be punished by Matthew because of her negligence. "Wang Ma, I''m fine, can you fetch me an ice cube, I want to ice it, maybe it will reduce the swelling." Wang Ma hurriedly turned and ran out of the inside of the kitchen to find the ice cubes in the ice cold. Emily took the opportunity to pour all of the things that her grandfather had given her into the soup pot. For fear of arousing the suspicion of others, she stirred the soup a few more times until she was sure there was nothing out of the ordinary, and only then did she cover the lid with confidence. As long as the n can be sessful, it is worth it to be burned. "Miss. Shangguan, hurry up and apply ice, the swelling will soon go down." Emily nodded, took the ice cube from Wang''s mother, and sat down on a chair to the side. "Wang Ma, check if the soup is ready, I''ll bring it to Matthew." "But your hand, isn''t it very painful? You''d better rest so you don''t hurt your hand." Emily smiled and shook her head, handing the ice cubes to Wang''s mother. "I happen to have some things to discuss with Matthew, just serving it to him in passing, besides, there''s nothing wrong with my hand, it''s already much better after the ice packs I just applied, so you can leave it to me." Emily''s insistence made Wang''s mother impatient, so she had to put the bowl of soup, put it in the mopping tray, and handed it to Emily. Emily walks towards Matthew''s room with a smile on her face. "Matthew, I''m here to bring you soup." Emily just finished, she saw Lauren sleeping next to Matthew, her face, instantly turned a little pale. The hand holding the tray, some trembling. But still stiffened her head and walked to Matthew''s front. "Emily, thank you, you are a guest in the mansion, let the maids do these things, don''t do it yourself in the future, if you get burned. I will be very embarrassed." Emily showed an awkward smile. Standing is not, sitting is not looking at Matthew. "Do you have something else to say to me?" Matthew was a little surprised to see that Emily had no intention of leaving. "No ...... no, I just want to see you finish the soup and take the bowl out." Matthew shook his head. "You go back and rest first, I will send it to the kitchen myself after drinking. After all the dangerous things that happened today, you should go back and rest. Don''t work on it, leave it for tomorrow." Emily sighed secretly, there is no way. Only a reluctant heart, reluctant to walk out of the room. Lauren opened her eyes and saw Matthew sitting beside her, she didn''t feel strange at all, he had been in front of her like this so often in recent times that Lauren had gotten used to his presence. "Do you want to rest for a while, your body is still a little weak." Looking at Matthew''s still somewhat pale face, Lauren was a little distressed and vacated the seat beside her, letting Matthew lie on it. "You drink this bowl of soup, it''s a tonic specially made by Wang Ma, it''s good for your body." Matthew brought the soup that Emily brought over. Put it in Lauren''s hand. "It''s better for you to drink it. You''re a sick person now, it''s good for your health to drink more tonic." Matthew shook his head. "I am a sick person, so I can only eat some light food. This bowl of soup is too tonic, I am afraid that my condition, which has just improved, will tend to worsen, so drink it." Lauren nodded and took a shallow taste. Just a sip, it feels a little wrong, the bitterness in the soup, so Lauren''s eyebrows, tightly wrinkled together. The expression on her face is very unnatural. "What''s wrong? Is it too salty?" Matthew only had this guess, after all, Wang''s mother is still verypetent in soup making skills. Unless too much salt was put in to make Lauren produce such a pained expression. "Take a taste, is something not quite right?" Lauren brought the bowl to Matthew''s mouth and Matthew gently tasted it, also feeling an unspeakable bitterness. In his mind, the slightly tense expression on Emily''s face just now came to mind. Does this matter have something to do with her? Matthew, thinking of this, snatched the bowl out of Lauren''s hands. "That is, if it''s not good, don''t drink it. I feel like there might be something inside the soup, I''ll give it to the electric test." Matthew picks up a bag, then pours the soup in the bag and calls Seung in. "Cheng, give this bowl of soup to Denshi, and remember, make sure to leave the mansion without a trace, so that no one can raise any suspicion about your movements, okay?" Matthew admonished Seung. Seung nodded understandingly and turned to leave. "Are you really sure. There''s something wrong with this bowl of soup?" "I''m not afraid of one thing, but I''m afraid of one thing. Now that you have a baby in your body, I can''t have any shbacks happen to you, so be careful when you eat in the future. If there is something wrong with the taste. Be sure to spit it out like you just did, understand?" Matthew was really scared. Today''s events will happen again, it seems that he has to strengthen the security in the mansion. "You can tell me. Who brought this bowl of soup over?" Lauren suddenly remembered the question. "It''s Emily, she''s the one who just brought it over." Lauren remembered that she had found the bag, in recalling the nervous expression on Emily''s face at that time, although there is no 100% proof to be sure, but Lauren has 80% certainty, Emily and this matter can not be unconnected. "What are you going to do if Emily did this thing?" The corners of Matthew''s lips rose slightly, hooking up a cold smile. "If she really did it, then it proves that the old man has alreadyunched his operation, so I must be doubly careful, and in less than three days, Emily will definitely take action." Lauren nodded. "What the hell is going on here? Why is every one of you so mysterious, Matthew, can you tell me. what purpose does Emily have in approaching you?" The expression on Lauren''s face was somewhat painful. Being hidden by the man you love is a fatal blow to a woman. Chapter 158: Knowing Emilys Personality Chapter 158: Knowing Emily''s Personality Matthew took out from his neck, the ne he had been carrying with him. From it, he unhooked a pendant made of keys and ced it in Lauren''s hand. "This is the key to open the safe in my study, remember, no matter what happens, must protect her it, because she has too many things to do with it, as long as there is a slip, my life will be lost at any time, understand?" Matthew had a seriousness on his face that he had never had before. It made Lauren a little uneasy. "Tell me, how the hell did you get back? Why is your organization so mysterious? Why are you obviously a big president of Yin''s Group, yet you have other identities? What kind of stakes do you have with Shangguan''s Group?" Lauren was so anxious that she was about to cry. "Shh." A long, slender index finger, ced on Lauren''s cherry lips that had been chattering away. "Don''t say anything, don''t ask me anything, the less you know, the better for you, remember, this key, must not let anyone know." The more mysterious Matthew is, the more uneasy Lauren''s heart is, but she can''t get something out of his mouth, herself. "I''m going to the electricity, you take care of yourself, don''t walk around randomly, if you don''t feel well, you don''t have to go to the office tomorrow." cing another kiss on Lauren''s lips, Matthew turned to leave. Driving away from the mansion in his car. Emily''s face turned very ugly as she watched the car leave. She came directly in front of Lauren. "Lauren, did Matthew just have soup? That was the fruit of Wang Ma''sbor that she had simmered all afternoon." Lauren pointed to the empty soup next to her. "Matthew drank it all down because he had to go to the office to run an errand, so when he was done, he left." All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Emily smiled and nodded. "Are you sure he went to the office?" "I''m not very sure, because just now I''ve been sleeping, just hazy, as if I heard him say to the person on the phone to go to thepanyter, as for where exactly to go. I''m not so sure." Emily made an OK gesture. "Lauren, it''s gettingte. I''ll leave you to rest and go first." Watching Emily''s back, Lauren became even more suspicious, especially when she heard Emily start the car and leave. She was even more suspicious. Taking the car keys, Lauren also left the room. Originally, she wanted to drive herself, but on second thought, driving the family car would easily arouse Emily''s suspicion. Lauren changed her mind, hailed a cab and instructed the driver to follow Emily''s car. Fortunately, it was night and there were not many vehicles on the road, so the cab followed Emily''s car smoothly all the way to the back without any problems. Lauren guessed correctly, and Emily stopped her car in front of Yin''s Group. "Brother driver, pull over to the side of the road first, and then follow this car in front of youter." Lauren cautiously asked the driver to pull over and keep some distance from Emily''s car. Because she knew that when Emily found out that Matthew was not at the office. Surely she would Sure enough, in less than five minutes, Emily walked out of the office with an ugly look on her face. "Ring, ring, ring" The phone in her bag rang and Lauren scanned the phone number on her phone and a smile appeared on her face. "Emily, what can I do for you?" Lauren faked a wake-up call. "Lauren, didn''t you say Matthew was at the office? Why didn''t I see her in the office?" Even on the phone, Lauren could guess that Emily had a very difficult expression on her face. "I''m not really sure, maybe he went to get a drink with his friends, and as you know, usually Matthew still likes to be with his friends." Before Lauren could finish her sentence, Emily angrily hung up the phone. "Miss, the car in front of us has already driven away, should we follow?" The driver reminded Lauren. "Let''s follow her first." Because the direction Emily drove was not the direction of the mansion at all, so Lauren nned to follow her all the way to see what she wanted to do? Lauren''s heart grew restless as she walked further and further out of the way. Lauren rushed to call Matthew. Matthew picked up the phone after only two rings. "Matthew, I''m right behind Emily right now, I noticed she parked her car in a residential building in the suburbs, should I follow her up to see what kind of people she''s in contact with?" "Get your ass back here." No sooner had Lauren finished her sentence than Matthew''s voice, full of anger, came over the phone. "Woman, I give you fifteen minutes to appear at the mansion or I won''t let you go, hurry up." Lauren was forced to hold the phone away from her ears, she was really afraid that she would have a tinnitus condition because of Matthew''s excessive voice. Not daring to make any dy, after memorizing the address, Lauren instructed the driver to go back. Just stepped into the living room. I saw Matthew''s face looked at himself with a blue face, his hands sped tightly together. Above the blue veins, enough to prove. He was in a furious mood at the moment. Matthew stood up and came to her with a cold breeze, took her wrist and headed upstairs to her room. Although a burst of pain came from the wrist, but Lauren but clenched her teeth, not daring to make half a sound, familiar with Matthew''s she knew that at this time she should remain silent. Do not anger Matthew. "How dare you, how dare you follow Emily, do you know that if she finds out, you may be in danger of your life ah?" Pinning Lauren down on the couch, Matthew braced his hands on either side of her body. Confining her to his arms. "You ...... are you worried about me?" Lauren was sensitive to the fact that Matthew''s body, there was a slight tremor, which made her eyes, full of anticipation. "Yes. I was worried about you, that''s always okay, right? You really are a stupid woman to be stupid enough to follow Emily, do you know that Emily is no longer the good friend you knew a few years ago, now she is cruel in her methods. She can ask the man she loves without changing her face. Cut off her own fingers. Do you know the downfall that Ouyang Zihao is facing, ah?" "Ouyang Zihao? What happened to him ...... him?" This name has not appeared in his memory for a long time, suddenly mentioned, actually let Lauren have a kind of indescribable feeling. "Emily personally ordered to pull Ouyang Zihao to the sea where no one passed by, then instructed her own hand maids to cut off his hands and feet, but kept him alive. It was only after half an hour under the sun that Emily ordered him to be thrown into the sea and fed to the sharks, and the whole process was witnessed by Emily." "Ah." The nausea in her heart made Lauren feel like pushing Matthew away and running in the direction of the bathroom. Throwing up everything in her stomach. Only when she could no longer vomit anything, until all that came out was bitter, did Lauren lean against the wall with a weak face. "Has she really be that cruel? She used to be so kind and knew how to cherish everyone around her." Lauren still couldn''t put the Emily Matthew was talking about together with the Emily she knew a few years ago. It was like one was an angel. One is a demon. "In fact, she came back to China this time. Not deliberately, as she said, is over to find you as a friend, in fact, she came back to punish Ouyang Zihao for his betrayal of her, it was just a coincidence that you were at the party. And also at my side. For some purpose of hers, she chose to identify with you." Lauren was really shocked. She really couldn''t imagine that these things could happen to her. It made her break out in a cold sweat. "But she still tried everything to get me out of youter. And even introduced Joshua to me. Let me live a very happy life during the time away from you, ah?" Matthew sighed softly, pulled Lauren with him, walked out of the bathroom, and then went to his "Take a good look at it yourself, these are the information from the wind investigation. I can guarantee that it is 100% urate. the reason why Emily tried every possible way to get you out is because she knows that you are a pawn in my hands, so she wants to use you and annex my Yin''s Group, but what she didn''t expect is. I Matthew is not like the man she used to know. Not only did she not annex Yin''s Group, but she lost several deals." In order to let Laurenpletely understand Emily''s character, Matthew simply sat across from her. "Later, when there was no way to strike me, Emily encouraged you and Joshua to return to the country. To make you personally retaliate against me, think about it, at that time, she was not urging you to return to the country every day, and often in your ears about retaliation." Lauren nodded her head, her face very pale. Because Matthew was so right, originally at that time with Joshua, with the little baby, he was really close to forgetting the pain of losing the baby. But Emily was often in front of herself, mentioning the lost baby. Reinforcing her own revenge, she herself returned to the country again under her arrangement. Then as Mrs. Joshua, appear in front of Matthew. "Now you should know how dangerous it is for you to follow Emily." Lauren had a feeling of shivering all over. If what Matthew just said was the truth, she really didn''t dare to imagine that once she had just insisted on following Emily upstairs. She found out her whereabouts. Will she end up in the same situation as Ouyang Zihao. The more Lauren thought about it, the more scared she became, and her whole body began to tremble uncontrobly. Matthew had to take her in his arms. So that she could feel the protective scent of her body. It took a while for Lauren''s mood to calm down a little. Lauren had a surreal feeling when she leaned into Matthew''s arms and felt his scent. "Young master, Miss. Shangguan is back, but it seems to be injured." The maid''s voice outside made Matthew flinch a little, and he hurriedly helped Lauren up, then opened the door to the room. "Miss. Shangguan is injured? Is it serious?" After all, she is a good friend that she truly treats, so when she heard the news of Emily''s injury, Lauren was still a bit worried. If not for Matthew holding her hand, I believe she would have rushed to Emily''s room. "The situation is not very serious, but there are a few drops of blood on the shirt, and since Miss. Shangguan insists on not going to the hospital, there is nothing we can do." Lauren looked up and looked at Matthew beside her. "Let''s go check it out." "I can go alone, you have a good time calming down in the room, you go in this way now, it will inevitably cause her suspicion, and then some unnecessary trouble may ur." Lauren thought about it, and also felt that Matthew was right. So he didn''t follow Matthew''s lead. Chapter 159: The drunken man Chapter 159: The drunken man Matthew followed the maid and came to Emily''s room, only to see Emily''s face in a mess. The whole body hung off the dirty things. "What''s wrong with you? You didn''t fall down, did you?" Matthew walked to Emily''s front, for her full body wreck. Also a little puzzled. Emily jumped directly into Matthew''s arms and cried loudly and painfully. Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. He did not immediately push Emily away. instead, he gently patted Emily''s shoulder. After crying for a while, Emily stopped crying. Dry the tears on her face. Look at Matthew with embarrassment. "Matthew. I''m really sorry for getting your clothes dirty." Matthewughed and shook his head. "Emily, is this a good time to tell me. What the hell happened? Let yourself make such a mess ah? It can''t be that you encountered any danger on the way, right?" Matthew''s concern caused Emily''s phoenix eyes to fill with tears again. But she stubbornly did not let her flow out. "It was my grandfather who hit me. If I hadn''t run so fast, I believe I might have been in even more of a mess." "Your grandfather? He''s back from a foreign country?" Emily nodded her head. "Just got off the ne yesterday, because I waste in getting a boyfriend, so grandpa was very angry, plus yesterday I was not in a very good mood, so I spoke to grandpa in a somewhat less than good tone, grandpa was even more angry, picked up something next to me and hit me hard. Because I ran fast, so I fell down." Emily was embarrassed to take this matter and told Matthew. "Well, don''t talk about it yet, get the wound, or it will easily get infected." Matthew took the medical kit from the maid and personally disinfected the wound in Emily''s hand. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Lauren walks to the door. What she looked at was Emily, who was leaning on Matthew''s shoulder with a smile on her face, the two of them talking andughing. Let her heart produce a burst of tingling. After taking a few deep breaths to calm herself, Lauren walked into Emily''s room with a smile on her face. "Emily, are you okay? Does it hurt a lot?" Being interrupted by Lauren''s chance to make contact with Matthew, Emily''s eyes, underneath, shed a look of disgust. But she hid it well, and her face still wore a smile. "I''m fine now, Matthew bandaged me up, just rest for a few days and I''ll be fine.Lauren, you don''t have to worry. I''m not in pain." Lauren nodded. "Matthew, can youe out with me for a minute? There''s something I want to talk to you about." Matthewforted Emily with a few words. Then followed Lauren out of the room. Looking at their departing backs, Emily''s face, raised with a touch of malice, long nails, stabbed viciously in her own hand. She was very angry and did not expect to get herself all wounded, but did not attract any attention from Matthew, instead Lauren said a word and took Matthew away. Did grandpa give himself something that didn''t do any good? The more Emily thought about it, the angrier she became, and the only way to alleviate the chagrin over her failure was to keep leaving wounds on her body. "Say, what do you want from me? Didn''t I tell you that you weren''t allowed to go to Emily''s room?" Matthew''s face was a little annoyed at Lauren''s disobedience to his orders and her insistence on seeing Emily. "Matthew, if I don''t go to Emily''s room, is it possible that I won''t see the two of you getting intimate? What exactly do you take me for? I love you with all my heart, but you hurt me over and over again. Is it that only when I really leave will you understand how good I am?" "Leave?" The two words, more stimted Matthew. originally some anger he. At this moment is even more fire. The long index finger, directly hooked Lauren''s chin, so that she can clearly see, his pupils emitting the cold cold air. Lauren lifted her chin high and proud. There was no fear of the anger in Matthew''s eyes. "Matthew, tell me today what you really think of me. Is it a doll that you can manipte at will? Or is it an object for you to vent on?" Lauren looked at Matthew with a pained face and a look of sadness in her eyes that she had never seen before. "You really want to know?" Such Lauren, let Matthew some surprise, although Lauren also asked the same question before, but the face never so much sad expression. "Right. You must give me a clear answer today, if you give me an answer, I will know, where I should go in the future." Matthew nodded, let go of his hand, and sat across from Lauren. "Listen carefully, I will tell my answer now, you namely a pawn in my hand that can be used. Another whore for my Matthew''s exclusive use, is that answer satisfactory to you?" Lauren''s eyes were on fire, ring hard at Matthew''s body like two sharp des, stabbing him hard with desperation. After a while, Lauren suddenly stood up and came directly to Matthew''s face. Thepany''s main goal is to provide the best possible service to its customers. With a smile on his face, he put his hands around Matthew''s neck. Watching Lauren''s movements, Matthew''s face, raised a sneer. He didn''t move and let Lauren continue. Lauren boldly reached inside Matthew''s shirt and gently stroked his strong body. The right amount of intensity made Matthew gag uncontrobly. "What the hell are you going to do?" Matthew took Lauren''s hand away in a bad tone and then pushed her down on the couch beside him. Lauren didn''t mind Matthew''s actions. A self-deprecating smile was on his face. Sitting up from the couch, he came to Matthew once more. "Matthew, am I not the one you vent to? If you''re okay with it. Just don''t push me away." The contempt on Lauren''s face for herself annoyed Matthew greatly. He pulled Lauren directly into his arms, ripped her clothes hard, and buried his head directly on the fresh-smelling skin. In the face of Matthew''s crazy actions, Lauren did not struggle, but let him fan the mes on her body. As long as it doesn''t hurt the baby inside her belly, Lauren really feels indifferent now. Matthew''s hands kept roaming over Lauren''s jade back, but didn''t see the results he wanted to see. Although Lauren still made a seductive sound, Matthew could tell that the sound was really fake. So hypocritical that it sounds fake. "Lauren, you can shout a little louder." Matthew''s hands, stroking harder on Lauren''s body. But in return, there was an even more exaggerated sound. In his anger, he directly pushed away Lauren in his arms, looking at the woman who had fallen to the ground, her face a little pale, Matthew''s heart, a nameless fire rose. "Matthew, are you angry? Isn''t this what you wanted?" Lauren struggled to get up from the ground and stubbornly walked to Matthew''s front, looking at him with a condescending face, looking at the man she had loved with her life. The bemusement on Lauren''s face. It made the anger in Matthew''s heart even more intense, his hands clenched into heavy fists in order to restrain himself from reaching out to Lauren''s body. "Lauren, good for you, even if you like this life, then I''ll make it happen, you want to be a whore, I Matthew will make it happen." Having said that, Matthew turned and walked out of the room. Looking at Matthew''s departing back, Lauren sat on the ground with a helpless look on her face, devoid of the haughtiness and stubbornness she had earlier. Tears drip down uncontrobly, now she is so helpless, so powerless. On his way back to his room, Matthew, who had walked out of Lauren''s room, ran into Emily, who was dressed only in her pajamas. "Matthew, what''s wrong with you? Had a fight with Lauren?" Emily asked Matthew tentatively. "Nothing, just in a bit of a bad mood, Emily, it''s better to go back to your room, you''re dressed like this, being seen by the maids will cause them to misunderstand." Matthew simply swept a nce over Emily''s body before heading for the study. "Wait a minute." Emily takes Matthew''s hand. "Matthew, you''re in a bad mood and I''m in a bad mood, so why don''t we go to the room and have a couple of drinks." Matthew thought for a moment, agreed to Emily''s proposal, and took the lead to walk towards Emily''s room. He didn''t even notice the smug smile raised at the corner of Emily''s mouth. "Matthew, try this, it''s something I asked a friend to bring back from a foreign country, I''ve always wanted to taste it with you, I just never had the chance." Emily put a ss of wine. ced it in front of Matthew''s face. Matthew drank it all in one go, letting the bitter taste slide right down deep into his throat. "How''s that? Is it good?" Matthew nodded his head. "It''s delicious, but I''m not in the mood for wine tasting right now, I just want to get myself drunk and intoxicate myself with the smell of wine and dreams." Matthew''s demoralization and the anger on his face let the wise Emily know that her chance hade. She poured another ss for Matthew. "That is, if the mood is not to drink, let''s not get drunk, anyway, this is your home, even if you get drunk, there will be maids to carry you back to your room." Matthew nodded, let his guard down, and poured one ss after another into his mouth. Before I knew it, a bottle of wine had gone down. But Matthew is not the least bit drunk, but the more he drinks, the more sober he bes. "Emily, you''ve already had one bottle, it''ste, get some rest, you have a wound on your body. Drinking too much is not good for the wound." After saying that, Matthew stepped on somewhat floating feet and walked towards the door. "Matthew, drink some more with me. I''m in a really hard mood. It''s the first time I''ve been beaten by my grandfather and he''s so angry, and I can''t even get myself to sleep thinking about the image of him beating me just now." Emily pulls Matthew in and looks at him with expectation in her eyes. Matthew let out a soft sigh. Had to sit back in his seat again. Emily happily took out another bottle of wine and poured one for Matthew. "Matthew, let me toast to you for letting me stay at the mansion at this time. I really want to thank you, and I want to thank you for helping me at work." Emily picks up the ss of wine. Look at Matthew with a fond face. Matthew paid no attention to the love on her face. He just gently clinked on Emily''s ss and drank it down in one go. There was no expression on his face. Emily was a little disappointed in her heart, but instantly her fighting spirit returned to her face. "Matthew, wait a minute, I have a gift for you, it''s been a long time since I bought it." Emily turns around, walks to the closet, pulls out a gift box that has been wrapped, and then ces it in front of Matthew''s face. "Check it out, I hope you''ll like it." Unable to stand Emily''s enthusiasm, Matthew had to open the box in front of her. "Emily, thank you, the tie you chose is really nice and stylish, thank you." At the corner of Emily''s mouth, a light smile appeared, and then took out the tie. Bring it around Matthew''s neck. "It''s really pretty and suits your temperament." Looking at Matthew, who was wearing the tie she gave him, Emily had a smile on her face. "Matthew, you go to the dressing room and see if it suits your temperament." Emily pushed Matthew to the inner dressing room. "It''s beautiful, but Emily, it''s reallyte, it''s time to get some rest." After a few more drinks, Matthew was really feeling a little drunk. He didn''t want to do something unnecessary while he was unconscious. "Okay, I''ll drive you." This time Emily didn''t hold anything back. Taking Matthew''s hand, she walked towards the door. "Ouch." Matthew had just walked to the door when he heard Emily''s ouch in his ear. He subconsciously turned around and saw Emily sitting on the floor with a painful face. "What''s wrong? Did you drink too much?" Matthew dragged his somewhat heavy body and helped Emily up from the ground. emily''s body, fell directly into matthew''s arms. "I may have really drunk too much, Matthew, can you help me to bed? I think I might feel better after a little sleep, my legs really feel weak now." Matthew nodded, and although his own head felt a little sore, Matthew yed the gentleman and helped Emily toward the big bed. Chapter 160: Unexpectedly intimate images Chapter 160: Unexpectedly intimate images "Well, you take a good rest. I''ll have the maid prepare a cup of sobriety for you." After saying that, Matthew turned around to leave, but did not expect to be pulled by Emily''s own hand. "Is there anything else? I''m really a little tired. Want to go back and rest now." It was only at this point that Matthew was certain that he had made a mistake in going into Emily''s room to drink. "Matthew, can''t you just stay with me? It''s really hard for me inside." Emily took Matthew''s hand. Her eyes are tearful as she looks at Matthew. Facing the tearful eyes, Matthew''s heart was not moved, and he let go of Emily''s hand without a trace. "I''m sorry. I have a lot of paperwork to deal with tomorrow and I can''t be here with you, so if you''re in a bad mood, you can call your assistant." Matthew walked toward the door without a moment''s hesitation. "Matthew, are you sure you won''t like me?" Matthew didn''t have to turn around to hear the sound of undressinging from behind him. "Emily, you are Lauren''s friend. I really admire you a lot for your ability in work, but I won''t ept any woman now. I hope you can set our rtionship right, or I will not hesitate to end our current rtionship of cooperation." In the face of Matthew''s ruthlessness, Emily''s mouth, on the contrary, revealed a smile. Because she knew that the opportunity wasing. As soon as Matthew''s right foot stepped out of the door, he felt dizzy. The strength to support the whole body was instantly as if drained. Watching Matthew nted on the floor, Emily jumped off the bed with a smile on her face and walked over to Matthew''s face. "Matthew, you forced me to do this, and it''s all I can do for my future." Emily used all her strength to pull Matthew to her bed, then collected the wine sses again, performed the destruction, brushed the powder inside, and finally jumped on the big bed. When she unbuttoned Matthew''s shirt, Emily still had a feeling of blushing when her body, which was free of fat, was presented in front of her eyes. It took nine tigers to get Emily to remove the clothes from Matthew''s body, then undress herself and lie naked beside Matthew. For tomorrow morning''s n, Emily spread Matthew''s arms andid herself in his arms, her other arm around his waist. Then slowly closed the phoenix eyes and waited for tomorrow toe. Early the next morning, just after some dawn, Lauren came out of her room with a pale face. "Miss. Li, you don''t look very good, did you not sleep wellst night?" Wang''s mother, who had fresh milk in her hand, felt a little worried when she saw Lauren''s pale face. "I''m fine, Wang Ma, where''s the young master? I have something I want to ask him." "The young master wasn''t in his room, but we found the young master''s slippers at Miss. Shangguan''s door." "In Emily''s room?" Lauren''s heart stuttered. What she feared, still happened, is this really her own hand pushing the man she loves, into the arms of another woman? "Miss, what are you going to do?" Seeing Lauren walking towards Emily''s room with an angry look on her face, Wang''s mother was a little worried. "I''m fine, Wang Ma, bring me a basin of water." Knowing that the baby inside Lauren''s belly was the young master''s, Wang Ma did not dare to resist her order. She hurriedly brought a basin of cold water from the kitchen and came to Lauren''s front. Lauren took the water basin, not letting Wang''s mother follow her, and made her way to Emily''s room. Pushing open the door to the room, what came into view was Emily and Matthew lying on the big bed, naked. Although there has long been this psychological preparation, but when personally see their own man and other women lying together, Lauren''s heart, like two sharp edges, fierce piercing, pain has been unable to describe with words. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. The two were sleeping very soundly. Even though Lauren carried the water basin and hade in front of them. The two people still did not have any notice. Lauren''s face, raised a cold smile. He picked up the water basin in his hand and viciously threw it at Emily and Matthew''s bodies. Even Wang Ma, who was following Lauren behind her, opened her mouth wide in fear, her hands hurriedly covering her face, looking at Lauren in disbelief, not daring to imagine what kind of tactics the young master would use against her after he came to his senses in a moment. Even if the sleep is ripe, being a pot of cold water poured on their bodies from the sky, Emily and Matthew almost opened their eyes at the same time the moment the cold water was poured on their bodies. The coolness of the body, the two men''s faces instantly turned iron blue, especially Matthew, when he saw Lauren standing in front of him, holding a basin of water in his hand, his face turned even more iron blue. "Lauren, what the hell are you doing?" Matthew''s teeth clenched together as he lifted the wet covers off his body and came to Lauren''s face. Looking at Matthew, who was naked and had hickeys on his body, Lauren''s face. Showed a smile of sarcasm. "Matthew, why don''t you just put your clothes on and see where this ce is?" Lauren''s words startled Matthew before he realized he wasn''t dressed. He hurriedly picked up the clothes on the floor and got dressed before Matthew was sure he wasn''t in his own room. Instead, he was in Emily''s room. "What the hell is going on here, Emily, isn''t it time for you to give me an exnation?" Matthew seemed to know what had happenedst night. Uneasy nce at Lauren beside him. "What happens next has nothing to do with me, and my leaving will probably make you two even more warm and fuzzy. Goodbye. I''m sorry to have disturbed your intimacy earlier." "Lauren, stop right there." Matthew shouted through gritted teeth. But Lauren didn''t stop for a moment. He left the room on his own. "Emily, why did this happen?" Matthew came directly in front of Emily and looked at her with a grimace. "Last night, you ...... you were drunk, in addition to I was in a bad mood, so the two of us were lying in the same bed, as for what happened. matthew, you and I are both adults, so don''t worry, I won''t hold you responsible. " Emily stood up directly from the bed. Without deception, Matthew saw on the white sheets, dark blood stains that had dried somewhat. Seeing Matthew notice the blood on the bed, Emily snickered secretly. "Don''t worry, even if I''m innocent, I won''t hold you responsible, so you don''t have to worry that I''ll pester you, I, Emily, am not an unwanted woman." The stronger Emily acts, the more Matthew''s heart mes itself. "I will be responsible for this matter. When I think about it, I will give you a clear answer." Rubbing his forehead, which was a little sore, Matthew turned to leave. Looking at Matthew''s departing back, Emily smiled more and more happily. ''Bell, bell, bell'' The phone rings, causing Emily to rush to pick up the phone. "Grandpa, things have gone ording to n and it''s perfect," "Are you sure things are going ording to our n?" Shangguan Baocheng''s voice was very serious. Although I can''t see my grandfather''s face, but Emily also feels that things seem a little bit not quite right. "Grandpa, is there something wrong? You''d better talk, it''s not very convenient for me to talk here, Yin''s family''s maids wille in at any time." Emily carefully said to Shangguan Baocheng on the phone. I don''t know what Shangguan Baocheng said, only to see Emily''s face getting more and more ugly. Then hung up the phone in her hand, picked up the bag by her side, and rushed out of the room, without any regard for the fact that she was only wearing pajamas. "Miss. Shangguan, where are you going? Dinner will be ready soon." Emily, who rushed out of the room, almost knocked Wang''s mother over. "I won''t eat. Wang Ma, talk to Matthew for me, I''ll go straight to thepany''s conference room and wait for him." Seeing Emily''s rushed appearance, Wang''s mother felt a little strange, but didn''t pay any attention to it. Continue to do the work at hand. "Wang Ma, where''s Miss. Shangguan?" Back to the room Matthew, after a simple wash, came to the dining room, for Emily did not appear, feeling a little surprised. After all, Emily always used to be the first person to appear in the dining room. "Miss. Shangguan just rushed out, looks like she''s in a hurry, but she said she would wait for you in the office conference room." Matthew nodded and sat down in his seat. "Wang Ma, prepare some breakfast and bring it to Lauren''s room, and make sure you see that she eats it all. From now on, you will be by her side all the time and will not let her out of your sight. Leave the work at hand to the other maids." Although she didn''t understand Matthew''s meaning, Wang''s mother didn''t dare to have any hesitation and hurriedly prepared breakfast and walked out of the dining room, heading directly to Lauren''s room. "Miss. Li, eat some breakfast." Lauren raised her somewhat red and swollen eyes and shook her head at Wang''s mother. "You take it down, I have no appetite now." Wang''s mother nodded and put the breakfast in her hand on the table to the side, while she herself kept watch over Lauren''s side. "Wang Ma, you can go down to work. I want to be alone now." Lauren could not get out of the picture she saw this morning. From time to time, the image of Emily lying in Matthew''s arms wille to mind. "Miss. Li, the young master has just instructed me to stay by your side to serve you at all times, so if you have any requests, just tell me and I will definitely do it." Lauren raised her phoenix eyes, a bitter smile raised on her face, it seems her life of being watched is about to y out again. Not wanting to say anything else, Lauren simply closed her eyes. Do not want to pay attention to these things that make their own pain. Matthew, who had eaten breakfast, grabbed his briefcase and made his way to the conference room. Sure enough, I saw Emily sitting on a chair with a haggard face, keeping her head down as if she was waiting for her arrival. "Matthew, you''re finally here. Take a quick look at this, our resort development case, we''ve run into some trouble." Seeing Matthew, Emily hurriedly put the papers in her hand in his. After reading the document, Matthew''s face changed dramatically and he looked at Emily with a gloomy face. "What the hell is going on here? Emily, you''ve been in charge of these things, why would something so outrageous happen? Don''t you tell me that it''s a matter of your ability." Matthew mmed the file in his hand on the table, looking at Emily with a face of anger, his hands clenched together, the blue veins on it, enough to prove the anger in his heart. "I ......" Emily looked at Matthew with a troubled face. it was the first time that she saw such an angry expression on his face. "Matthew, I don''t know, why did this happen, but don''t worry, I will go back to the foreign headquarters right away. Try to get those funds that they withdrew. All of it back, if I really can''t get it back, I can take all the property under my name, all of it." "Ha, ha, ha." Matthew burst into a fit of maniacalughter. "Emily, are you kidding me? How much property can you have in your name? What your Shangguan''s Group is withdrawing is ten million dors. Do you know what that $10 million means? It means that without this ten million dors. Without this $10 million, the $20 million that Yin''s Group invested in the first stage will all go down the drain. Do you understand?" Matthew yelled at Emily in anger. He really didn''t expect it. He walked into thepany early in the morning and would encounter such a big and heavy blow. "Matthew, I know you''re angry. Don''t worry, I will give you an answer for this matter. You wait for me, I will definitely give you an answer." Emily grabbed the papers by her side, turned and ran out of the conference room. ''Bang'' Matthew''s face was ironic as he dropped his hands to the conference table. The big bony palm "clicked", the above flooded with blood. But Matthew did not feel any pain. Chapter 161: The increasingly bizarre developments Chapter 161: The increasingly bizarre developments Although she was followed by Wang''s mother, Lauren sat by the pool as usual, breathing in the fresh air outside. "Miss, would you like something to drink?" The sun was really hot outside. Although there is a sun umbre. But Wang''s mother still feels as if the sunlight can prate her skin. Lauren put down the fetal book in her hand and gave a light smile to Wang''s mother. "Wang Ma, I''m not tired. If you are feeling tired, you can go to your room to rest, and it''s almost time for dinner, don''t you have to prepare dinner for the young master?" Wang Ma shook her head with a bitter smile. "Although the young master came back to live these days, but every day came back veryte. And every time, he drank like a drunk. I really don''t know, what happened in the past few days to make the young master so miserable." Lauren lifted her phoenix eyes. "You say hees back drunk every day?" Lauren had been locked up in her room for thest few days, so she knew nothing about Matthew''s affairs. "Yes, and the strange thing is that Miss. Shangguan hasn''t been back to the mansion for the past few days. I wonder if the fact that the young master would get drunk has anything to do with Miss. Shangguan." The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart. Wang Ma''s words made Lauren''s heart. Produces a burst of tingling. It seems that Emily in his heart, really upies a certain ce, otherwise would not her departure, will make Matthew such a pain. Lauren''s face showed a bitter smile as she gently stroked her stomach. "Wang Ma, I''m a little tired and want to go back to my room to rest, so you should go down and rest too." Lauren stood up. He wanted to go back to his room to rest. Just as she stood up, she heard the sound of Matthew''s caring back. She subconsciously looked up. But saw the car rushing directly towards her direction. "Ah." Lauren cried out in fear and hurriedly ran to the back. But her speed, simply can not bepared with the car, see the car is about to hit their own, Lauren had to helplessly close their eyes, hands subconsciously covered the stomach, waiting for the pain toe. Thankfully, the car stopped just a meter away from her, with a long trail of brakes behind it. "Matthew, do you really hate me so much that you''re going to let me and the baby inside my belly, die a horrible death under your car?" Lauren stood up and rushed straight to the car door, pping vigorously against it, looking at the man inside with a pained face. Matthew opened the door directly, not paying any attention, because of his own movements, and let the door has been leaning Lauren fell to the ground. Looking at Lauren, who had fallen to the ground, Matthew, who was already drunk, suddenly had a strange glint in his eyes, but soon, his face, the original drunkenness returned. Although he hid it quickly, Lauren, who was sitting on the floor, still caught it clearly She was a little surprised and didn''t understand why Matthew, who was drunk, had such a look in his eyes "Matthew, tell me, what the hell is going on?" Knowing that Matthew must have encountered some situation, otherwise he has always been spirited, is not as haggard as now. "What''s happening?" Matthewughed out loud, his originally handsome face was excessively hideous and terrifying looking because of the excessive force. Matthew suddenly pulled Lauren up from the floor with great force, pulling her by the cor of her shirt and pulling her into his arms. "Did you know that because of your good friend, I lost Nearly ten million dors is now under the suspicion of all the shareholders. Because of your good friend, I am now in the group,pletely driven empty by those few shareholders, bing a president without any real power, now are you satisfied?" Anger made Matthew take out all his anger, all of it, on Lauren''s body. "You mean Emily?" Lauren blushed profusely, unable to believe she had heard such news. "No, Emily loves you so much and with you two having an intimate rtionship, how could she set her man up? No, that''s not true." Lauren shook her head violently in disbelief. "Don''t be talking, Lauren, all the things are med on my Matthew''s over negligence, which caused the situation today. But don''t worry, how could I, Matthew, be defeated by a woman? What you see today is just an illusion. It won''t take long for you to understand. What I''m going to do," Leaving a period of franticughter in his wake, Matthew stomped on his slightly drunken feet and headed upstairs to his room. While watching Matthew''s departing back, Lauren had a creepy feeling. Lauren, back in her room, hurriedly took out Emily''s business card from the drawer and plucked her phone number. The phone rang for a long time before someone answered, but the person who answered was not Emily, whom he was familiar with, but an unfamiliar man''s voice. "Hello, is Emily there, please?" Never heard each other''s voice, Lauren hesitated half a day, or asked the other side. "This is Wook, Emily is on break. May I ask what''s up?" Lauren could feel the cold air travel down the line to her body. "Can you put Emily on the phone for me, I have something I want to ask him." The man did not speak for half a day and waited for a long time, just when Lauren wanted to hang up the phone, the man''s voice came to her ear. "Wait a minute, I''ll give the phone to thedy right away." After another long time, Lauren was finally on the phone and heard Emily''s voice. "Emily, it''s Lauren, do you have time now?" Hearing Emily''s voice, Lauren was a little excited. "I''m here, go ahead, what''s going on?" Emily''s voice was very weak and interspersed with coughing and coughing sounds. "Emily, are you sick?" "Lauren, what exactly is it that you want from me?" Emily''s voice was a little impatient. "I want to ask you if the reason Matthew is now being ostracized by shareholders is because you, Shangguan''s Group, withdrew the resort''s funding." "Don''t be talking, you wait for me now at the cafe near Yin''s Group, I''ll be waiting for you there." After saying that, Emily hung up the phone. The beeping sounding from her ears. It made Lauren even more surprised. She remembered that she seemed to have heard Matthew say earlier that Emily was now in a foreign country, but why did she ask herself to a cafe near Yin''s Group? The more she thought about it, the stranger it became, Lauren simply grabbed her bag and left the room. What made her even more strange was that Wang''s mother, who had always followed her in the past, seemed to have stopped following her after Matthew left. Lauren, who was in a hurry to get out of the house, did not pay much attention and left the mansion, not noticing at all that the two stern gazes on the second floor were locked on her body. Until she sat in the cab. "Young master, won''t you send someone to follow Miss. Li?" Wang Ma, who was standing beside Matthew, really felt a little strange and didn''t understand what the young master was thinking. "Wang Ma, go down and rest, and don''te out of your room for the next few days, or you can go back home for a few days." "Back home?" Wang Ma looked at Matthew with a puzzled expression. "Go back home, I''ll give you a big vacation for a few days, and I''ll have someone pick you up in a few days. And didn''t you say that your son is sick, just so you can take this opportunity to take good care of her." Knowing that Matthew arranged this. There must be something going on, Wang Ma had to go back to her room and simply pack up her clothes, then turn around and leave. After making sure Wang''s mother had left, Matthew also picked up his car keys and left the mansion. Caf¨¦ Lauren, who had been sitting in the cafe for half an hour, hadn''t waited for Emily, which made her even stranger, constantly looking at the time on her wrist. "Sorry, I''mte, are you a little anxious to wait?" Just when Lauren wanted to leave, Emily sat down opposite Lauren with the help of Wook. "Emily, what the hell is going on? You usually don''t like wearing sunsses the most." Seeing that in broad daylight there are still sunsses that can cover most of her face, Lauren is even more strange, and a breath seems to surround herself instantly. Emily removed the sses from her face, and when she saw a bruised Emily, Lauren''s mouth opened wide in surprise. "Oh my God, what the hell is going on here Emily, who the hell did this to you?" One of Emily''s eyes was simply too swollen to open. The look was very scary. "It''s my grandfather, you didn''t expect that, did you?" Emily put on her sunsses again, took the coffee that Asahi brought up and gently took a shallow All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. taste. "It''s impossible, I''ve met your grandfather before. He is an amiable old man, especially he loves you so much and has always loved you like a baby, it is impossible for him to do something to hurt you." ''''Ha, ha, ha'''' Emily let out a sharpugh, which she stopped only when she realized that the guests next door had their eyes focused on her. "Lauren, what you saw was all a bit of a sham, as to what really happened in it, I''m sure you''ll understandter, but please give this to Matthew." Emily gave a wink to Asahi, who understood, nodded, took out a check from her folder, and ced it in front of Lauren''s face. "Ten million?" Lauren covered her mouth in surprise when she saw the contents of the check. "This is the 10 million dors we put in upfront, as for the next amount, I will pass it to Matthew via check, you give this to him first, he can get through the hard time now, those shareholders will not do anything against him after seeing this money." Lauren carefully put the check in her bag. "Emily, why don''t you give it to Matthew yourself? And you two, aren''t you already together? If you were the one to give this check to him, I''m sure he would be happy." Although it hurts to see Emily and Matthew intimate images, but for Emily who has helped himself, Lauren still hope that she can be happy, even if this happiness is based on their own pain. The corners of Emily''s mouth, slightly hooked upward, curved in a bizarre arc. "Lauren, I know you love Matthew very much, I''m really sad about the picture you saw that morning, but don''t worry, I won''t snatch the happiness from your hands, between Matthew and me, it will only be two parallel lines that can''t intersect, as for this check for you to pass on to him, I have my own reasoning, in a few days I will appear at the I''ll show up at the resort''s steep reception in a few days, and I''ll tell you more about it then, so go back first." Knowing Emily''s character, what she doesn''t want to talk about, no one can make her talk. Lauren had to nod, pick up her bag, and leave the cafe. "Wook, follow the n, and remember, don''t let this Lauren die right away, I want to watch her suffer little by little, little by little, closer to death." The expression on Asahi''s face was a little less than natural. The right hand was clenched into a heavy fist and ced against his stomach. A painful expression was on his face. "You had another seizure?" Emily looked at Asahi behind her with a worried face, and Asahi nodded. "A little, but don''t worry, I''ll do what you''ve asked me to do, now I''ll send you back to the hotel and I''ll have someone do your thing." Emily nodded, handed her hand into Asahi''srge hand, and the two left through the VIPne of the cafe with extremely pained expressions. Chapter 162: The Cruel Truth Chapter 162: The Cruel Truth As Lauren walked, she felt that something was wrong with Emily. She walked to a secluded ce and took out the check inside her bag, she really was a bit doubtful whether the check was real or not. "Ring, ring, ring" The phone in her arms made Lauren rush to load the check, take out her phone, and after seeing the phone number on it, a smile appeared on her face. Hurry up with the fastest speed, pick up the phone. "Matthew, where are you? I''m holding the check for $10 million that Emily handed me. I''ll send it to you right away." Lauren thought Matthew would be happy when she told him about the check, but the voice that rang in her ears was Matthew''s without a trace of emotion. "Now go back to the mansion immediately. Hurry up." After saying that, Matthew hung up the phone decisively. Not giving Lauren any chance to react. Lauren didn''t dare to have any hesitation, hurriedly put away her ticket, hailed a cab and returned to Yin House with thest minute. "Butler. Where is the young master?" Lauren asked anxiously of the butler standing in the doorway. "In the room upstairs, but Miss, you should be more careful, the young master is very angry now, his face is very ugly." The butler gently reminded Lauren. Lauren nodded and took the check from inside her bag, then tossed the bag to the housekeeper as she ran upstairs to Lauren''s study. The door to the room was hidden, so Lauren didn''t knock, intending to walk right in. Just as her hand touched the armrest, there was a violent sound in Lauren''s ear. She subconsciously rushed into the study. Her face paled in shock at the scene before her. "Matthew, what the hell are you doing?" Lauren hurriedly rushed to Matthew''s front and grabbed Matthew''s bleeding right hand. "Oh my. You''re really too careful to get hurt by ss." Lauren picked up the tissue on the table and pressed it to the wound on Matthew''s hand, but the wound was really too big, and the white tissue was stained with blood in a moment. "You press the wound yourself. I''ll get the medical kit." Without waiting for any reaction from Matthew, Lauren ran out of the room. A momentter, with a medical kit in hand, he ran back to the study. "Hurry up, you must stop the bleeding first, or it will be very dangerous, I will help you disinfect, it may be a little painful. You bear it." Lauren picks up a cotton swab and dips it in the antiseptic solution. Rub it on Matthew''s wound. Lauren, who was in a hurry, was preupied with Matthew''s wounds and did not notice the strange smile that had been raised at the corner of Matthew''s mouth. "It''s finally done, you can''t get wet in the future, or the wound will be easily infected." Looking at the wound that has been bandaged, Lauren has been tense nerves, ispletely rxed. "Matthew, what the hell are you up to? I can''t believe you would be so careless, do you know that bleeding will make the wound infected." Lauren packed up her medical kit and looked at Matthew with a questioning look on her face. "Tell me. Were you just with Emily?" Not wanting to have anything to hide, Lauren hurriedly pulled out the check in her arms and ced it on Matthew''s uninjured right hand. "Here''s the check Emily handed me. She said it would relieve you of your prestige with the shareholders." Looking at the check in his hand, the corner of Matthew''s mouth, raised a sarcastic smile. "Yes, I believe that after having this $10 million, you don''t have to worry anymore." I was expecting to get apliment from Matthew, but Matthew''s reaction made Lauren''s face change. Matthew, ignoring the wound on his hand, tore the check in his hand and mmed it hard on Lauren''s face. "What a stupid woman to go begging for that woman, Lauren, I beg you to grow a brain, Emily and her grandfather are so sinister, do you think they are simply helping me out with a $10 million check now? And. Do you think I, Matthew, can be rescued by a woman? That''s stupid." Matthew takes a file out of the drawer and ms it in front of Lauren''s face. "Look clearly, I have solved everything. No need for you to bother here, your task now is to get well so that my baby can be born safely, and if anything happens to the baby, I will let you be buried along with it." Matthew''s deep ck pupils, always locked tightly on Lauren''s pale little face, the whole body emits a dominant aura that can not be denied. Looking at the document in her hand, Lauren''s originally pale face now turned even paler. The whole person stiffened like a stone statue and fell straight to the ground. "See, Lauren, didn''t you think? You''re actually Emily''s real aunt. A woman who has been abandoned since she was a child." "No...... this can''t be true, I can''t be Shangguan Baocheng''s daughter." Lauren really couldn''t believe what was on the document, she really felt like she was asleep and that she was really having a god awful nightmare. "Impossible?" Matthew''s thin lips rose slightly, hooking up a wicked smile. Picking up a copy of the examination report inside the file. Hooked up Lauren''s small chin. "Watch this, this is the DNA certificate of you and Shangguan Baocheng, it clearly states that you and Shangguan Baocheng are 99.99% father and daughter. Do I need to exin it to you?" Ny-nine point nine percent of these numbers, so that the already pale face, turned even paler, pale without a trace of blood. "Why, Matthew, why are you telling me this cruel thing, if I am Shangguan Baocheng''s daughter, then who is Li Mang, who, as you said, is my father?" Lauren emotionally grabbed Matthew''s sleeve with a very painful expression on her face. "Li Mang is just a pawn in the n, Lauren, he is just a pawn sent by Shangguan Baocheng, who must be very proud now, thinking that I believed Li Mang''s words and let him follow me all the time." Lauren can''t make half a sound, the original watery phoenix eyes, now full of hollow, this thing is like a bolt from the blue, hard on their own body. After a long time, Lauren''s face regained its calmness. A sh of ice air shed under her eyes. "Matthew, tell me, what is going on with Shangguan Baocheng and my mother? And how is Li Mang C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. being used by him, does he know that I am his daughter?" Matthew gave a sarcastic smile. "Shangguan Baocheng is so shrewd, how could he not know that you are his daughter? Otherwise do you think Emily would dare to bring you to the Shangguan mansion in a foreign country?" Matthew''s handsome face also, still remained calm and mellow. But the pair of falcon-like ck eyes, has been locked tightly on Lauren''s body, the whole body emits a surprisingly dominant aura. "What about my mother? I remember clearly, in my impression, my mom did once get together with Li Mang. Then what Shangguan Baocheng was my mother with?" "Your mother used to be just a small hotel worker. It was just a chance that she got to know Shangguan Baocheng. And Shangguan Baocheng coveted your mother''s beauty. In one night, inside your mother''s drink, added some aphrodisiac. Your mother had you in this situation, and Li Mang, only on the orders of Shangguan Baocheng close to your mother. My father became a tool for your mother to climb up the Xuan Yuan Matthew sexy thin lips suddenly raised a wicked blood-curdling smile. Lauren fell directly to the ground, slowly closed her eyes, was wet with tears on the delicate little face, showing a look of extreme sadness, could not stop shaking her head back and forth. Matthew squatted in front of Lauren, not only did not have anyfort, but the smile on his face became increasingly cruel. "Lauren, this is the truth of the matter, just so Shangguan Baocheng also did not expect. Your mother is a woman who sees money, and if he hadn''t shed fast in the first ce, your mother would have stuck to him and wouldn''t have killed my mother." Matthew''s hands were clenched together, and a nameless fire rose in his heart at the thought of his mother''s tragic death. Knife-like lines of hard handsome face, such as ck clouds shrouded. Lauren suddenly opened her eyes, and her eyes raised a vicissitude that did not match her actual age. The soulful eyes, however, vaguely reveal a sadness. "Matthew, tell me about these things. This should be part of your n, go ahead, tell me your n." "GOOD," Matthew pped his hands with a smile on his face. "Matthew, you are indeed a smart woman who can actually guess my n. Yes, I want you to use your identity to get close to Shangguan Baocheng. Get into his world smoothly. I want you to take Emily''s ce in Shangguan''s Group." Lauren bared her nose and the corners of her mouth lifted in a sneer. "Matthew, after going around in such a big circle, you just want to achieve your goal, fine. I will fulfill your request, but you also have to promise me one condition." Matthew spread his hands. "Say it, I can consider it." "I will finish this n of yours before the baby is born, and I will pull Shangguan Baocheng down from the position of president of Shangguan''s Group, but you have to promise me that this is thest thing I will do for you, after the sess of this matter, all the grudges end here, I do not want to have any more involvement with you, from now on, the two of us I will take the baby out of your world. As long as you agree to this condition, I can assure you that everything will be done ording to your n." Matthew thought for a moment and made an OK gesture. "Okay, I can promise you, now go back to your room and rest, when my n is thought of, I will arrange for you to appear in front of the media as Shangguan Baocheng''s daughter." Lauren nodded. Bracing his weak body, he struggled to get up from the floor. "Matthew, this is thest time I do it for you, when things work out, is when I leave you, then we will have no contact at all." Gently nting a kiss on the corner of Matthew''s lips, Lauren turned around and walked out of the study. Watching Lauren''s departing back, Matthew had an evil smile on his face. Opened hisputer and sent an email to Electric. Then turned off theputer and left the study. Chapter 163: Swallowing pills to abort the baby Chapter 163: Swallowing pills to abort the baby Since knowing that Shangguan Baocheng is her real father, Lauren haspletely lost all appetite and her body is getting thinner and thinner day by day. If not for the high bulging belly. All people should think that Lauren is just an empty shell, a body that only breathes, but does not have any life. "Matthew, are you sure you want to do this? Your woman is getting thinner and thinner every day now, and if this goes on for a long time. I really don''t dare to imagine if it will affect the baby inside her belly." Looking at Lauren sitting by the pool, a face expressionless, standing in the second floor room of the electricity is really worried. "This is the retribution she deserves. She has to atone for her mother''s sins, Deng, no need to persuade me, you should know how devastating her mother''s death was to me, and you should know how much pain and suffering I suffered because of her mother. You just have to make sure that nothing will happen to the baby inside her belly, and as for her, you can pretend that she doesn''t exist." Matthew''s eyes were not filled with any concern, but with indifference. Electric sighed softly, for the pain Matthew had suffered. She knew all about it, so she could understand Matthew''s hatred for Lauren. "Matthew, after all, this is her mother''s business, and she has nothing to do with it, and now she has your baby inside her belly, do you want to see your baby, as soon as it is born, live in a world full of hate?" Electricity painstakingly persuaded Matthew, hoping to reduce some of the hatred in Matthew''s heart. "Diane, don''t be talking,e with me to the study, there''s something I want to tell you." With that, Matthew turned and walked toward the door. "Matthew, now we''re not aiming for the den, we''re aiming for the pool, and your woman jumped in." Following the line of sight of electricity, Matthew also saw Lauren struggling in the water. He didn''t even think about it and rushed straight downstairs. Realizing the seriousness of the matter. Electric also took the medical kit by his side and followed Matthew''s lead. When Matthew ran to the edge of the pool, only to see Lauren''s hair floating in the water, the body has beenpletely submerged. Matthew jumped right into the pool, swam to Lauren''s side, and scooped her up out of the water. "Matthew, get her up here, I want to see how she''s doing." Lauren''s face was pale and frightening, especially without any life in her body, it was as if Matthew felt that the blood in his whole body was frozen in an instant. He hurriedly carried Lauren to the shore andid her t on the edge of the pool, as requested by the electricity. "Electricity, how is she? Is there any danger." Electricity takes off the ear finder. "Matthew, hurry up and get the car, she is in a very dangerous situation, due to therge amount of pool water sucked into her body, it may be dangerous to the fetus inside her belly, we need to take her to Ray''s hospital immediately so he can conduct a full examination." The expression on Electro''s face was so serious that Matthew knew that she was not joking and hurried towards the garage. The two men worked together to get Lauren to Ray''s hospital as quickly as possible. "Damn woman, how dare she try to leave me in such a way. Even if it''s death. I will let you die by my hand." Matthew angrily drops his hand and hits the snowy white wall. There was hate in his eyes. "Matthew, things are not as serious as you think, you calm down a little, with Ray around, nothing will happen, you sit here and calm down for a while." Electric forcefully pulled Matthew, who was a bit agitated, to one side of the chair. "Electro, you''re telling me that woman is going to be okay, aren''t you? She''s going to be okay?" Matthew shouted loudly as he excitedly grabbed Electric''s shoulders. "Matthew, you''ve always cared for Lauren, so why run away from your heart." "Escape?" Matthew let go of his hands, his face returning to its usual coldness. "She is a pawn in my hands, of course I have to care for her. Besides, she is now the mother of my child, and my son is now in her womb, so she cannot die, and I will not let any harme to my son." Electricity sighs softly. "Matthew, think about it yourself, since you found Lauren in the water and took her to the emergency room, have you ever cared about the baby inside her belly? You''ve been asking me if she''s going to be okay, and you''ve never asked me if the baby inside her belly is going to be okay? Isn''t this enough to prove that she is more important to you than the baby?" Electric really hopes that through this incident, he can make Matthew realize the ce of Lauren in his heart. Not to let the hatred of hisst life affect his feelings. "Don''t be talking, in short I will not let that woman die, she must not leave my side until my n is sessful." Electricity nodded gently, she really hoped Matthew could find his own happiness, just like herself. After waiting outside for about half an hour, Ray came out of the emergency room with a tired face. "Ray, how is she doing?" See Ray out of the emergency room, Matthew instead a calm face, but the side of the electricity ran to the front of Ray, anxiously asked. "She had taken abortion pills before she jumped into the pool, so I can be sure that she did it on purpose to abort the baby inside her belly." Electric was very surprised, she really dared not imagine how much hate Lauren was holding before she did this. "Damn woman, she dared to abort my child, I won''t let her go." After hearing Ray''s words, Matthew''s face was violent, a pair of fast as lightning eyes vaguely bubbling with cold light. "Matthew, you can''t get so worked up." Ray and Deng rushed to pull Matthew, who wanted to rush into the emergency room. "She just lost the baby inside her belly, in addition to drinking a lot of pool water inside her body, her body is very weak at this time. Even if you don''t care about her, think about it, she is your pawn to Matthew snorted coldly, his ck eyes like a huge ck hole with bone-chilling magic. Even through the curtain, Lauren, who was lying on the hospital bed, could feel the anger radiating from Matthew''s body. Touching her already t belly, Lauren''s eyes were not half as tearful. "Baby, this is fate, you shouldn''t be in mommy''s world, and mommy couldn''t let you be born and give you a world full of love. So this is the only thing mommy can do, and it''s the only right one." Lauren said gently to an already t stomach. "Electricity, thunder. If you are my good friends. Let go now and don''t stop me, I will show that woman the consequences of aborting my child." Matthew looked coldly at the thunder and lightning that stopped in front of him. Thunder and electricity looked at each other. They knew that stopping it would not solve anything, but would make things more unimaginable. "Matthew, we can let go, but you have to promise us that you won''t get rough with Lauren. Don''t you forget what she means to the organization." Now it''s the only way to use the words. To stop Matthew and hopefully lessen his hatred. "Don''t worry, I won''t forget about the organization." Reassured by Matthew, Electricity and Ray stopped stopping. Lifting the curtain, they let Matthew walk into the emergency room. For Matthew came to his own, Lauren did not have any surprise, early in her waking hours, she already knew that she would certainly face a pair of ck pupils full of fury and cruelty. "Why? Why did you have to abort the baby?" Matthew''s hands clenched into fists. It took a great deal of power to force himself not to strike at the pale Lauren. Lauren struggled to lift her heavy phoenix eyes and stared at the angry Matthew. "Matthew, isn''t this the kind of result you need? It''s the only way I can go through with your n with 100 percent of my heart. And it won''t stop you from getting away with other women." Lauren''s pale face, without any ripples, as if she was just discussing the weather outside, was as calm as a puddle ofke water. Even when Matthew''s ck pupils were staring at her with violent fury, she did not have any fear, but instead kept staring at Matthew''s ck pupils. Matthew could no longer control the anger in his body. Raising his right, he was about to punch Lauren in the face. "Matthew, you''d better kill me once, so I don''t have to live among your threats, but I have to remind you that if you kill me. You will not be able to retaliate to Shangguan Baocheng, although I do not know Original content from N?velDrama.Org. what role I y in your organization, but just now you and that woman''s conversation, I heard clearly behind the curtain, killing me will do you a hundred harm but no good." Lauren was not only not afraid, but looked at Matthew with provocation. Such a look was a little strange to Matthew, but what Lauren said managed to make him withdraw his hand. "Lauren, you really are a cruel woman to abort your own flesh and blood twice, and to do it more cruelly than once." Matthew''s angry red eyes, like a beast that wants to devour everything, red at Lauren with hatred and hostility. "Ha, ha, ha." Laurenughed out loud. The mood was a bit emotional. "Matthew, I will abort the baby inside my belly, and you forced me to do so. The first time, you locked me with the silver ring, there was no choice but to abort the baby, this time. You put a cruel truth in front of me. And used me. The only way for me to get rid of the baby is to abort it so that I can get rid of you The original watery phoenix eyes have now been covered with a cold frost full of eyes. It was filled with hatred for Matthew. "Lauren, you will definitely regret this, and I will show you what happens when you abort my baby." Hawkley''s eyes tightened distantly, and the cold words pursed out from his thin lips. "Yeah, I''m looking forward to the pain you''ll bring me. I''ve already experienced even more pain anyway, so why do I need one more?" Lauren''s face, still very bashful. Matthew suddenly leaned down and sped his right hand directly on Lauren''s chin. The pain in her jaw made Lauren''s little face crinkle together throughout, but she didn''t show any fear, and her face didn''t change. The dull, cial eyes kept staring deeply into Matthew''s eyes. Matthew a magnified handsome face, presented directly in front of Lauren. Before Lauren had any reaction, his thin lips were already kissing hard on Lauren''s bloodless cherry lips. "Put ......" Matthew took this opportunity to forcefully enter Lauren''s mouth, although fighting to resist, but just lost the baby''s body, there is no strength. Matthew''s long, nimble tongue curled dominantly around Lauren''s soft tongue. In her mouth, ravaging kisses, and in a sh, a sensation like fire. A fire-like sensation spread through Lauren''s entire body. Chapter 164: Cold Eyes Chapter 164: Cold Eyes Lauren stared at Matthew as if he were a lion in anger, his eyes without any expression, there is only the cold can not be cold ndness. Faced with the unresponsive Lauren underneath him, Matthew chose to give up and stared at Lauren in anger, with a constant stream of coldness emanating from his body, causing the temperature in the room to plummet. "Matthew, what are you doing?" The sudden sound that came from the door caused Matthew and Lauren to turn back at the same time. When they saw Nangong Lixin standing in the doorway, an unexpected expression appeared on both of their faces at the same time. "Nangong Lixin, why are you here?" Lauren propped up her weak body and looked at Nangong Lixin standing in the doorway with a surprised look. Nangong Lixin ignored Matthew who had a gloomy face in front of him, but walked straight to Lauren''s front and looked at her with a concerned face. "Lauren, why didn''t you contact me even after such a big thing happened, am I not a friend in your heart that you can trust? Do you know how scared I was when I got your current situation from my friend''s mouth?" The concern in Nangong Lixin''s eyes really touched Lauren for a moment, but she hadn''t forgotten that Matthew had once told himself something about Nangong Lixin before. "That is, I have Mr. Nangong to apany me. I''m leaving, take care of yourself, I''ll send someone to take care of you." Matthew took a deep look at Lauren in the hospital bed, then turned away without looking back. "Li Xin, how did you know I was here?" Lauren tentatively asked Nangong Lixin, she would never believe that Nangong Lixin knew about herself from the mouth of her friends. "Didn''t I tell you? It was from a friend''s mouth that I found out about you, so I arrived here at the first opportunity, but I didn''t expect to see a picture of you and Matthew being intimate together." Nangong Lixin said lightly. Seeing that Nangong Lixin does not want to say, Lauren does not want to press the question again, fearing that it will cause him to resent. "Lauren, why don''t you want to keep Matthew''s baby, don''t you love him anymore?" "Love him?" The corners of Lauren''s slightly pale mouth rose slightly, evoking a sarcastic smile. "Li Xin, some things are not as simple as you see on the surface, between Matthew and I, there are too many things that can''t be said in one or two words, I don''t want to discuss him now, please don''t mention his name, okay?" Looking at Lauren''s tightly closed eyes, Nangong Lixin let out a soft sigh. "Lauren, let me help you lie down, you''ll be tired after you wake up resting like this." Lauren gently looked at Nangong Lixin and saw the concern under his eyes. She was no longer repulsed, and with the help of Nangong Lixin, she adjusted a posture and slowly closed her eyes. The sound of Lauren''s even breathing came to his ears, and Nangong Lixin knew that she had fallen asleep, and the corners of his mouth could not help but reveal a doting smile. Gently pulled the quilt beside her and covered Lauren''s body, fearing she might catch a cold. Then only turned around and walked out of the ward. As soon as Nangong Lixin left the ward, Lauren opened her weak eyes and looked at the closed door of the room, a cold smile appeared on her face. Nangong Lixin, stop using hypocrisy to fool me, now Lauren, is no longer like the simple woman who used to believe in everything. I will make sure that the men who used me will be thoroughly punished as they deserve. The smile at the corner of Lauren''s mouth deepened at the thought of this. A cold aura that no one could ignore emanated from her body. When Dian walked into the ward, all she saw was the icy smile on Lauren''s face that couldn''t be any colder. She sighed softly, knowing that the woman who could make herself ruthlessly abort the baby inside her belly would never let go of any man who had ever oppressed her. "Isn''t it true that you hate Matthew a lot?" Electric came to Lauren with a smile on his face. Looking at the somewhat familiar electricity, Lauren''s face did not show any expression. "Am I supposed to hate him? If I remember correctly, you are Matthew''s friend and are supposed to be in the Sims organization." Lauren looked at the electricity with great certainty. Electricity nodded and didn''t hold anything back. "That''s right, I''m a friend who was born to die with Matthew, and for him, either of us would have given our lives. So emotionally, we never stopped Matthew from doing anything, and of course, that includes you and him." The corner of Lauren''s mouth, raised a cold smile. "I don''t want to discuss anything about Matthew right now. If there is nothing else, please go out, I want to rest." Having said that, Lauren closed her eyes again and had no intention of opening them. Looking at Lauren''s tightly closed eyes, a bitter smile appeared on Electro''s face. "Miss. Li, I know you don''t want to hear anything about Matthew, but all I can say is that Matthew would do these things to you solely because he has been tortured more painfully than this before. So as a friend, I really don''t want you to be the woman who hurts him the most. Cherish your future well, there may not be a certain oue waiting for you." Electricity said to Lauren in a serious tone, but Lauren''s face still had no expression. Electricity sighed softly and turned to leave the ward. After a few days of rest, Lauren''s health was much better and her face was no longer as pale as before. In the past few days, the one who apanied her every day was not Matthew, but Nangong Lixin. For Matthew not to appear, Lauren was also a bit surprised, but she did not show it on her face. "Lauren, are you sure you want to be discharged from the hospital? Didn''t the doctor say that you are still weak and need to recuperate?" Nangong Lixin took the prescribed discharge procedure and looked at Lauren with a worried face. "My body has gotten much better, at the very least, I won''t have any more fainting spells, don''t worry, I will take care of my body. Lixin, you don''t have to take care of me, I believe Matthew has sent someone to pick me up." Lauren pointed to a familiar car in front of the hospital and said to Nangong Lixin behind her. "Okay, I''m not going to take that credit from Matthew. I''ll take the stuff back for you." Lauren nodded, and Nangong Lixin turned around and walked out of the ward. "Miss. Li, we''re here to pick you up, give us your stuff." The two had just reached the door when a man opened the car door and respectfully walked up to Lauren. Lauren handed the man the bag in her hand and got in the car. "Li Xin, thank you for taking care of me these days, call me if you need anything from me in the future and I will help you to the best of my ability." Lauren said sincerely to Nangong Lixin, who was standing in the doorway. Nangong Lixin nodded with a smile and handed the man what he was holding. "Lauren, don''t be so polite with me, didn''t you say that you would give me a chance to pursue you? That''s exactly what I''m moving towards, don''t forget to call me when you get home, I''ll be waiting for your call." Lauren nodded, closed the door, and signaled the driver to drive. The car drove very fast, usually less than half an hour, but now it only took twenty minutes to reach the Yin''s family mansion. "Is the young master inside?" Lauren asked the man beside her. "The young master is at the mansion, he didn''t go to work today, does Miss want to go straight to her room?" The man''s attitude was very friendly, which made Lauren feel much better. "You can go back, I''ll just take these things up myself." The man nodded, ced the item in Lauren''s hand, and drove off in his car. Although the bag in her hand is not very heavy, it is still a lot of pressure for Lauren, who is weak and recovering from a serious illness. With her bag in hand and heavy steps, she walked to the door and rang the doorbell. After a long time, Wang''s mother opened the door of the room. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. "Miss. Li, you are finally back, how could you be so stupid and do such a thing?" When she saw Lauren, Wang''s mother had a somewhat unnatural expression on her face, but she still took the bag from Lauren. "Wang Ma, don''t ask me about some things, I know exactly what I''m doing myself, where is the young master? I want to see him now." Wang Ma''s face was unnatural as she pointed to the room upstairs. Although she felt that Wang''s mother''s expression was different, Lauren did not take it to heart. "Wang Ma, please send the stuff to my room, I''m going to find Matthew in the study now." Having said that, Lauren headed upstairs to the study, not noticing Wang''s mother''s expression as she tried to stop her. Just as she reached the door, Lauren heard a sound simr to pain, but also some pleasure. As someone who has been there, Lauren knows all too well the circumstances under which such a sound would ur, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but pull out a sneer. Lauren pushed open the hidden door and was greeted by a picture of the most erotic scene. The two did not notice Lauren standing in the doorway. Lauren also did not want to disturb Matthew and the woman on the bed, but instead sat unhurriedly on the couch by the doorway, watching them both with unblinking eyes. I thought my heart would ache and ache, but Lauren had to admire herself for it. Looking at Matthew, her heart actually did not have any tingling, instead it was like watching a movie without any reaction. "Matthew, people love to have babies for you, why don''t you give Seung-il that chance?" The woman put her jade arms around Matthew''s neck with a shy face. Looking at the smile on the woman''s face, a look of disgust shed across Matthew''s eyes. Without any hesitation, he pushed the woman in his arms away. "You are not qualified to have my child, now get out immediately and don''t let me see you again." Looking at Matthew''s huge change before and after, the woman was surprised and couldn''t believe that the man with a cold face in front of her would be the passionate man just now. It was only at this point that the woman noticed Lauren sitting on the couch. "Who are you? Why are you doing here?" The woman, who hadn''t gotten any advantage from Matthew''s body, was full of anger at the sight of Lauren, and intended to vent it all on Lauren''s body. The woman''s voice, too, brought Lauren to Matthew''s attention, and a fox-like, cunning smile shed across the corners of Matthew''s mouth. He took the woman beside him in his arms with one big hand, not minding his naked body at all. "Matthew, your body is indeed perfect, but for you who are covered in women''s filth, it still makes people feel sick and vomit. I advise you to go back to your room and rest, don''t let the smell of a woman''s filth insult your taste." Lauren does not hide her sarcasm towards women in the slightest. Not a care in the world that his words will not upset the woman, will not make the woman''s face change greatly. "You go back first, and I''ll call you back." After saying that, Matthew put on the robe on the floor and walked in the direction of the bathroom, he also did not like his body, leaving a sticky feeling. "Matthew, people don''t want to leave, it''s hard to avoid those paparazzi and meet you, you won''t ruin our happy rtionship because of this woman, right?" Hearing Matthew''s eviction order, the woman''s face lost some expression and hurriedly pulled Matthew''s sleeve, looking at him with a pleading face. "Miss, if you don''t want the paparazzi out there to know that the jade singer they have in mind will be the image of a panting, and sultry, man on top of a man, I advise you better leave or I don''t mind sending them the images I captured in my hands for tomorrow''s front page headlines." Lauren said unhurriedly, raising the phone in her hand in a fervent manner. The woman''s exaggerated moans from earlier came clearly from inside. "You''re really despicable, Lauren, no wonder people out there say you''re a shady woman, first having an incestuous rtionship with Matthew and then forcing Joshua to lose everything for you, I really underestimated you." It was only at this time that the woman recognized Lauren''s identity. Can''t help but be full of contempt for Lauren. ''''Ha, ha, ha'''' Lauren suddenlyughed out loud, although her body was very weak, but she still walked to the woman''s front, raised her right hand, and fiercely towards the woman''s face. The woman obviously did not anticipate that Lauren would do something like this, and she was caught off guard and was hit squarely by Lauren. "Matthew, this woman is bullying me so much, are you just going to let her hit me?" The woman did not return a backhanded p to Lauren, but instead pulled Matthew by her side, hoping to teach Lauren some lessons through Matthew''s hand. "Lauren, apologize to Seung-il and maybe I''ll forgive you for that p you just gave." Matthew looked at Lauren coldly. "Apologize?" The corners of Lauren''s mouth pulled up in a smile that was as cold as it could be. "Matthew, don''t forget, now we are both on the same starting line, I won''t be threatened by you any more, if you want to finish your n, let this woman go now immediately or I will be in the arms of Nangong Lixin any time." Lauren raised her phoenix eyes in defiance and looked at Matthew with condescension. "Lauren, you''re forcing my hand on you?" Matthew gritted his teeth, not only did not let Lauren have any fear, but also let the cold smile on the corner of her mouth deepen. "Matthew, I promise you, if the marks of your torture appear on my body again, I promise to die in front of you and make your n, aplete failure." Matthew look absolutely cold, the whole body, are bursting with anger hostility, tightly clenched into heavy fists of the hands, the top of the blue veins. Chapter 165: Entering the Shen Organization? Chapter 165: Entering the Shen Organization? "Get out and don''t show up in front of me again." Matthew shouted angrily at the woman beside him. The woman, pale with fear from the anger on his face, hurriedly picked up the clothes on the floor and ran out of Matthew''s study in a panic. Watching the woman''s back as she fell away, Lauren''s face, a smug smile appeared. "Matthew, bring me into the discreet organization, I want to learn what you guys can do." Lauren sat across from Matthew and stated her purpose directly. "Into the Deliberate Organization?" Matthew burst into a maniacalugh and walked over to Lauren, his long index finger lifting her tiny chin straight up. "Do you think you are qualified for this Lauren, don''t think highly of yourself, you are nothing more than a ything in my Matthew''s hands, want to get into the Sims unless you cut on your body and show me your sincerity." "Are you sure you''ll let me into the Sims if I just sh at my body?" Lauren lifted her phoenix eyes, the expression on her face did not change, still remaining nd. "Don''t be talking, I don''t want to discuss this matter with you now, go back to your room, take care of your health, a week at the resort''s Junction Hotel, I want you to attend with me." Lauren also knew that getting into a discreet organization was not a day or two thing, so she did not push it any further. "Good, I''ll be at my best for the reception, and I''m a little anxious to see what Shangguan Baocheng sees in me." Lauren deliberately on the four words Shangguan Baocheng, increased the tone of voice. She wants to Original content from N?velDrama.Org. destroy this man with her own hands and let this man know the downfall of abandoning himself. "Good, I''m looking forward to your performance that night, and I''m sure Emily will be surprised when she finds out about your rtionship with her, including the man named Wook by her side." "Matthew, you seem to be very interested in that man named Wook, if I didn''t know that you like women, I would really think that you are a man who wants a challenge." Lauren''s contemptuous tone of voice caused Matthew''s sword brows to furrow together. The corners of his mouth lifted in an icy smile. "Lauren, you should know that the only woman who can have a perfect match with me in bed is you, if it wasn''t for the fact that you are my pawn, I guarantee that by this time, you would already be under my body, now leave my study immediately, or I really don''t dare to guarantee that I will not take into ount your body and forcefully fuck you." Thepany has already achieved its goal, Lauren also does not want to have any more entanglement with Matthew. She turned around and left after giving Matthew a big smile. While watching Lauren''s departing back, Matthew was deep in thought. Since the loss of the baby, he has been wondering if he was right to do so, or not, but until now, he did not have a clear answer. Lauren, who had returned to her room,y on her bed but had no desire to sleep, suddenly remembering that Nangong Lixin had urged her to call him again and again before she got into the car. She hurriedly picked up the cell phone inside her clothes pocket and plucked the phone number of Nangong Lixin. The phone only rang twice before Nangong Lixin''s obviously somewhat anxious voice came to his ear. "Lauren, you finally called me, I thought something was wrong?" I don''t know why, Lauren thought that when she needed care the most, Nangong Lixin gave care to herself. Surely it would make her heart very happy. But when she really heard Nangong Lixin''s concern, Lauren realized that not only was she not moved, but she was somewhat disgusted. But she didn''t show it, her voice was full of tenderness as always. "I''m fine, just some things dyed just now, Li Xin, I''ll attend Shangguan''s Group and Yin''s Group Resort''s Junk Reception in a week, will you attend?" "Yes, I will be there. When I came back today, I already received the invitation sent by Matthew. So I will definitely show up on time when the timees." "Are you sure you got an invitation from Matthew?" Lauren was full of suspicion about what Nangong Lixin said. She had some disbelief that Matthew would do something like inviting Nangong Lixin. "Yes, my secretary told me with certainty that Matthew sent his secretary to deliver the invitation, and that it was signed by Matthew himself." Nangong Lixin''s re-affirmation, however, made Lauren a little confused about Matthew''s intention. But she did not show it. "Good, then let''s see each other at the reception. Lixin, I''m a little tired now and want to rest." Really don''t want to talk with Nangong Lixin anymore, Lauren wants to hang up the phone. "Lauren, wait a minute, there''s something I want to talk to you about." Nangong Lixin''s stop made Lauren pick up the phone again. "What is it, you tell me?" The anxiety inside Nangong Lixin''s tone, on the contrary, made Lauren interested, and she also wanted to know, what Nangong Lixin wanted to say to himself. "Lauren, I''ve been reading about Matthew and a jade singer gossip in the newspapertely, I wonder what you think?" Nangong Lixin''s cautious tone, in turn, made Laurenugh out loud right over the phone. "Li Xin, do you think I would care about this now? I might as well tell you that just now when I was going back to my room, I already saw the intimate picture of him lying in bed with another woman, but my heart didn''t feel angry at all, do you think I would still care about the scandals in the newspaper?" For Lauren''s reaction, Nangong Li Xin has been tense nerves, ispletely rxed, his face, is finally a smile. "Lauren, I understand when I hear you say that, okay, go get some rest and I''ll call you when I have time." "Good." After saying that, Lauren hung up the phone decisively without any hesitation. Hanging up the phone, she took a change of clothes and went into the bathroom, where she intended to take a nice hot bath and getfortable for a good night''s sleep. For several days in a row, Lauren was in a happy mood, recuperating in the mansion, although she still thought of her lost baby from time to time, but a powerful hatred in her heart was sustaining her. "Miss, this is the dress the young master prepared for you, try it on, if if it doesn''t fit, a designer will modify it." Wang''s mother put a box in front of Lauren with a smile on her face. Lauren simply traced it and did not deliberately open it. "Miss, don''t you want to try it? If if it doesn''t work well, there''s time for us to adjust it." Seeing that Lauren didn''t want to see it, Wang''s mother was a little anxious. "Okay, I''ll take it upstairs now and try it out." Lauren picks up the box and heads upstairs to her room. Returning to her room, she opened the box straight away. When he saw the thin, wing-like gown inside, Lauren''s face changed dramatically and her hands clenched together. "Matthew, is this how you want to insult me? You asked for it, and since you will choose this dress for me, I will give you a bigger surprise." Lauren said through gritted teeth. Lauren didn''t even try, she just shoved the box under her closet and took a few deep breaths before she could get herself to walk out of the room calmly. "Miss, did you try it on so quickly? How is the effect? Is there anything to be modified?" Wang''s mother was a little surprised to see Laurene down so quickly, but she did as Matthew instructed and asked how Lauren was doing. "It fits well, it''s almost as if it was designed for me personally. Wang Ma, did Matthew personally give you this box?" Wang Ma nodded. "Yes, it was while you were resting that the young master came back once, but then answered a phone call and left in a hurry. But the young master has given instructions to call him when you wake up." Lauren nodded, picked up the phone on the living room table, and skillfully dialed Matthew''s number. To Lauren''s surprise, the person who answered the phone was not Matthew himself, but the voice of a woman she had never heard before. "I''m looking for Matthew." Lauren also did not want to know the identity of this woman, so she stated her purpose directly. "Matthew is in the shower, wait a minute. I''ll go get him." The woman''s attitude was very polite, not at all like the flirtatious women out there, but the way she addressed Matthew still made Lauren somewhat suspicious of the rtionship between him and Matthew. About several minutes passed. Just as Lauren was waiting a little impatiently and was about to hang up, Matthew''s slightly muffled voice came to her ear. "You wanted to see me?" The voice sounded very tired, which made Lauren a little puzzled, wondering what Matthew was doing that would make her so tired when she hadn''t seen him for a few days. "I would like to know if the dress inside this box is one that you personally picked out." Lauren''s heart was holding out some hope that Matthew would give her a negative answer. But she was disappointed to hear Matthew''s voice full of certainty. "That''s right, I picked it out, and I believe that with my knowledge of your body, I can guarantee that this gown will be perfect on your body and will make you the focus of the party." "Ha, ha, ha." Lauren suddenlyughed out loud, holding the phone in her hand, which was flushed with veins. "Matthew, you have a good eye, this dress can definitely make me the focus of the reception, when the timees as your woman I can definitely set off the climax of the reception, let''s wait and see together." After saying that, Lauren hung up the phone decisively. Matthew, you wait, tomorrow''s reception I will make you regret, regret preparing such a sexy dress for me, I will show you how attractive your woman is to men''s attention. Looking at Lauren''s somewhat gloomy face, Wang''s mother was a little scared. "Miss, are you all right?" Wang''s mother''s careful attitude made Lauren''s face, a smile appeared. "I''m fine, Wang Ma, go down to work, I''ll call you if somethinges up." Wang''s mother nodded, brought a te of fresh fruit and ced it by Lauren''s side, then turned around and went back to work in the kitchen. While eating the fresh fruit, Lauren''s mind kept calcting the situation of tomorrow night''s reception. If Matthew can prepare such a dress for himself, why not give him a bigger surprise? And tomorrow is the time to showdown with Shangguan Baocheng, you must make a sensation, it is best to let all the people in Hong Kong know that Lauren is Shangguan Baocheng''s biological daughter. Chapter 166: Perfect body Chapter 166: Perfect body The next night, Lauren put on the dress that Matthew had prepared, but in order to give Matthew a big surprise, Lauren deliberately put on an ankle-length coat outside. "Miss, the young master went directly to the site of the reception, but has sent a driver to wait for you at the entrance." Lauren nodded, grabbed her bag from her side, pulled her coat over her and sat in the car. "Stop in front, I need to go shopping." When the car drove to the mall, Lauren asked the driver to stop the car. Knowing Lauren''s position in Matthew''s heart, the driver did not dare to hesitate and hurriedly pulled the car over to the curb. "Miss, what do you need, I can go get it for you." The driver''s attitude made Lauren''s mood better. "Thank you, but this is something that I will have to buy myself. You wait for me here, I''ll be right back." Lauren opened the car door. Walked into the mall, and a momentter returned to the car with one thing in his hand. For fear that the driver would see what she bought, Lauren put the items inside her bag. "Drive on, or it will be toote." The driver hurriedly started the car and drove towards the reception site. "What took you so long to get here? Why do you need to drape a dress so long." Matthew, who had been waiting for Lauren in the hall for a long time, had a somewhat impatient expression on his face. When he saw the coat on Lauren, the expression on his face turned even harder. "Matthew, you are the host of the reception, you must have a lot of things to deal with, you don''t need to pay attention to me. Go take care of things first, I will wait here for the start of the reception, didn''t you say that you would make me the focus of the reception? I put on my coat, of course I don''t want to expose my dress in advance, huh?" Matthew nodded and didn''t take Lauren''s words to heart because there was really too much going on and he needed to have a lot of things to deal with. "Okay, you wait here well, and remember, don''t cause me any trouble or I won''t let you off the hook." Matthew handed another woman around to stay by Lauren''s side before he left in peace. Lauren swept a nce at the woman Matthew left behind and found that unlike the other women around Matthew, her face was very calm and free of any flirtation. Instead, she was pure like a college student. "Are you new to thepany?" Lauren asked the woman tentatively. The corners of the woman''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a light smile that was just right. "Miss. Li, it''s nice to meet you, I am indeed new to thepany for a short time, thanks to Matthew''s respect for me, so I have a job in thepany that I can make a living. I hope I can learn more from you." As soon as the woman spoke, Lauren could already hear that this woman was the same woman who answered the phone yesterday. "Miss, if I''m not wrong, you and Matthew are definitely not new acquaintances, you can go so far as to directly call each other by their first names, which is proof enough that you and he have a deep friendship." The woman nodded gently, still with a bemused smile on her face. "Miss. Li is indeed a smart woman, yes, Matthew and I have indeed known each other for a long time, only the other day was the second time we met, but I believe there will be many times to deal with Miss. Li in the future, I hope I can be taken care of by Miss. Li. But Miss. Li don''t call me Miss, you''d better call me Chen Chen, myst name is Wei." The woman''s attitude was very offensive to Lauren. "And why are you so modest? Being able to get Matthew''s esteem is proof that you have something to offer, and Matthew would never keep a loser around." Lauren stopped paying attention to the woman, took the wine brought up by the waiter and walked to the corner. "Can you not follow me, I don''t have any interest in bodyguards." Looking at the woman who had been following behind her, the expression on Lauren''s face turned a little ugly. "I''m really sorry, Miss. Li, even if you don''t like me to follow you, there is no other way, my master is only Matthew, so for the orders he gave, I mustplete them." The woman''s insistent attitude left Lauren speechless, in order not to ruin her ns. She had to let the woman follow her own lead, while she herself pulled her coat tightly. After about half an hour''s time, the reception officially began. After Matthew''s short speech, he came to Lauren''s face with his long legs. "Now isn''t it time to take your coat off, I want you toe to the dance with me." N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Although Matthew didn''t notice, but Lauren did, she noticed that the woman''s face had a somber expression when Matthew said to go to the dance with himself. Although quickly concealed, but still by the sharp-eyed Lauren catch a right. "Yes, and I''m a little anxious to show off the gown you''ve so carefully prepared for me." Lauren pulled Matthew and made her way to the middle of the dance floor. For the two to appear together, people attending the reception have long been talking, especially Lauren''s dress, which has be the object of discussion in their mouths. "Miss. Li, you don''t have the guts to show off your figure because your body hasn''t recovered yet, do you?" One of the rich kids who had courted Lauren, how could he miss this rare opportunity? With the strength of alcohol, he came in front of Lauren and Matthew. With a mocking face, he looked at Lauren. Lauren not only did not have any anger, but instead painted a delicate little face, showing a sweet smile. "Do you think MatthewCEO Yin would have brought me to the reception today if my body hadn''t recovered? It''s a joke, don''t look at me with your triangle eyes, I''ll feel sick." Lauren''s undisguised contempt made the rich kid''s face instantly turn ugly. Raising his right hand, he was about to punch Lauren in the face. Everyone looked around Matthew did not have any reaction, thinking that the rich boy''s punch will inevitably hit Lauren''s pink little face. Can''t help but to Lauren full of sympathy. "Ouch." Just when everyone was a little worried, there was a shout in the ear, only it wasn''t Lauren who let out a painful cry, but the rich kid who hit him. Only the right hand of the rich boy is being held by Matthew''s big hand. With a ''click'' sound, the rich young man directly fainted from the pain. "Matthew, you are really too impulsive, no matter what, this man is also a baby of a group, you break his wrist so easily, do you think his father will let you go?" Lauren also did not expect that Matthew would just break the man''s arm. "Is this your concern?" Matthew''s ck pupils gave off an evil aura, and his long index finger lifted Lauren''s small chin and stamped his own mark on it in front of the crowd. Those deep, ma-like eyes. Always with a touch of probing fell on Lauren''s pink little face. "Matthew, you are bold and really deserve the dress you picked out for me, now open your eyes and see clearly, the dress you picked out is perfect on me." Lauren took a step backwards. "Everyone, I''m wearing a dress that MatthewCEO Yin chose for me, and now it''s time for you to see what I have to offer. After making sure her words, had caught everyone''s attention, Lauren shed a wry smile at Matthew before gently pulling down her coat. "Oh my God, this dress is really too ......" All of them covered their mouths in surprise when they saw the dress on Lauren, unable to believe that Matthew would pick such a dress for his woman. This is clearly an insult to the woman, an insult to her being a prostitute. "Matthew, satisfied with what you saw? I am wearing the gown you carefully prepared for me as you ordered, only I didn''t expect that your vision is actually so good, the size is so well pinched that this gown is like a second skin clinging to my body." Lauren put her jade hand, around Matthew''s neck, satisfied to see in his face, the increasingly ironic face. Looking at the woman in his arms, Matthew''s hands clenched together. There is no difference between this dress and not wearing it, the difference only lies in the fact that she is ck, but the design ofce all over the body. Not only can it perfectly show Lauren''s figure. On the other hand it is alsopletely visible that under the gown she is naked, as there is no trace of any shirt on it. Matthew thought nothing of picking up the coat that Lauren had thrown on the floor and wrapped it tightly around her, not revealing half an inch of skin. "Who prepared this gown?" Matthew gritted his teeth in a way that made Lauren feel a little funny. "Matthew, don''t forget, this dress was handed over to Wang''s mother by you, and I called you at that time, and you told me personally that this dress was chosen by you of, and I also asked you about the color, and you said ck, so don''t be jealous now because I showed how wonderful I am." The self-deprecation in Lauren''s words made Matthew very unhappy, and his deep dark eyes glowed with a beastly warning. "Secretary Zhou, take her back to the room upstairs to change into another gown." Without even thinking, Matthew pushed Lauren, who was draped in a coat, into the arms of the secretary beside him. Then he left the matter at hand to the public rtions department. He himself went to the back garden, he needed to calm down and find the reason of things. "Matthew, what the hell is going on here? Why are the dresses we prepared, being switched?" The woman gently walked to Matthew''s side and looked at him tenderly. "Chenchen, tell me, has the dress box been touched by anyone else?" Matthew was a little emotional and grabbed Wei Chen Chen. Wei Chen Chen shook his head. "No, except for the people in the designer, only two of us have touched it, but I really don''t think the people in the design volume, dare to do such a thing privately, unless they want to be a real enemy of you." Matthew nodded and let go of his hands, also realizing that the strength of his own, would cause Wei Chen Chen pain. "Matthew, stop thinking about it, soon the big man we are waiting for will arrive and you must appear in front of him with Miss. Li or all the preparation will be in vain." Wei Chen Chen reminded Matthew. "Don''t worry, except for the dress thing, everything else is within my control, how''s the PR department handling it outside?" "It was handled perfectly. The guests in the hall are now not talking about what just happened." Matthew nodded his head. "Chenchen, you go down and get ready first, I''ll go upstairs to find Lauren." With that, Matthew turned around and headed upstairs through another door. Looking at Matthew''s departing back, Wei Chen Chen''s face was a bit unnatural, and after a soft sigh she turned around and returned to the hall. Chapter 167: Cocktail Party Battle Chapter 167: Cocktail Party Battle "This gown suits you." Matthew pushed open the door to his room and saw Lauren standing in front of the mirror, straightening her clothes. Seeing Matthew, Secretary Zhou wisely walked out of the room, leaving space for Lauren and Matthew. "Matthew, I can only say that you have a good eye and havepletely captured the perfection of my figure to pick such a suitable dress for me, but what surprises me is that you would pick a dress like that for me." Lauren''s mouth crossed with a cold smile, lifting the hem of her skirt and sitting on the side of the sofa to fix her makeup. "If I told you that the gown was switched, would you believe me?" "Transferring?" Lauren''s red lips rose slightly, evoking a sarcastic smile. "Matthew, this is not your style, for what you have done, you now also want to cover it up? I know that in your hands, myself is just a pawn, but you should not forget that even the best pawn, there will be a day of revenge, today''s shame I will bear in mind." Matthew grunted coldly.Lauren''s reaction made him give up the idea of trying to exin. The stony lips rose slightly, hooked in a wickedly light smile. Walking up to Lauren, he took her wrist and pulled her directly into his arms. "For a pawn in my own hands, I will never give her the chance to resist, give up the idea just now, or you will die a worse death." Throwing the mirror in Lauren''s hand on the floor, Matthew lowered himself and his thin, sensual lips covered Lauren''s red lips directly. Rampantly sucking in the sweetness that belongs to her inside. The first thing you need to do is to get rid of the problem. Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. "You still can''t escape the passion I''ve set up, and in this life only I can let go. You can never have the time to let go." Matthew''s domineering tone instead made Laurenugh. "Matthew, you do have a knack for seducing women, but do you think a woman who has already died once would be afraid of what it''s like to be worse than dead?" Lauren lifted her phoenix eyes and looked at Matthew''s lofty eyes with a haughty expression, without the slightest sign of weakness. "Dang. Dang. Dang." The knock on the door caused Matthew to withdraw his dark pupils that were locked with Lauren''s. "Get ready, go out with me, the big man you are waiting for will appear soon, and the good friend Emily in your heart will also appear at the same time. I believe that your meeting. It will definitely bring her a big surprise." The corners of Matthew''s mouth, has been hanging a let people can not see the evil smile. "Great. I''m also looking forward to your n to see what you''re so brilliant at?" Lauren carried the hem of her skirt and followed Matthew out of the room. "He''s here, and the people we expected to be there are showing up." Just as the two walked out of the room, they saw Wei Chen Chen standing in the doorway. "Chenchen, you did a good job, now stand with those reporters, take the picture we want to present and let them shoot it in, I want to see today''s news on the front page of tomorrow''s newspaper." Wei Chen Chen made an OK gesture, gave Lauren a parting nce, and then turned to leave. "Come on, my princess, the big show ising up soon, and you''re the heroine of the big show, you can''t bete for the show." Matthew bends his right arm. Lauren understood what he meant and ced her right hand with a white glove on his arm, and the two walked slowly down the stairs like a pair of wallflowers. "They''re really here, so why do I get a nervous feeling?" Lauren was walking while speaking softly to Matthew beside her. She thought she was all prepared, but when she saw with her own eyes Shangguan Baocheng pulling Emily with a smile on his face and chatting with the guests, she still had a hint of nervousness in her heart, not knowing what kind of mindset she was going to use to face Shangguan Baochengter. "Don''t be nervous, remember, no matter what happens, I will be by your side. There is only one person you have to face, and that is Shangguan Baocheng, the father who has never acknowledged you." Lauren nodded, took a deep breath, and came to Shangguan Baocheng and Emily with Matthew. "Matthew, I didn''t expect that you would make the reception so massive, your ability really makes me, an old man in the mall, have to admire it, huh?" Shangguan Baocheng seems to havepletely forgotten that he withdrew all the funds in the first ce and kept looking at Matthew with a smile on his face. "President Shangguan, why do you have to be so insensitive? Although you withdrew all the preliminary funds at the beginning, but I really have to thank your precious granddaughter, she took an additional 10 million dors and intends to re-inject it into this resort development, but do you think I will her this opportunity?" Matthew, as if by magic, took out the check that he had torn up long ago in the first ce and ced it in front of Emily''s face. "Miss. Shangguan, here is your check, now return it to its rightful owner, I will not ept any apology from someone who has betrayed me before." All the guests,pletely caught up in their behavior, approached their direction in droves. With so many people watching her, Emily had to passively put the check away in her bag. "Matthew. why do you have to be so sarcastic? You should know that I wouldn''t let something like this happen if I had the power." Emily''s voice was filled with bitterness. Matthew nodded his head. "Don''t worry, I don''t me you, for my woman''s niece, how can I have any resentment? President Shangguan, don''t you think so?" These words of Matthew. Not only did they leave Emily with a puzzled look on her face, but they also left the surrounding guests dumbfounded, not understanding the meaning of his words. "Matthew, what do you mean by that? You make it clear." Emily asked Matthew. "Miss. Shangguan, you''d better ask your grandfather, I believe Elder Shangguan will give you a perfect answer." Matthew looked at Shangguan Baocheng, who was feigningposure, with ulterior motives. "Matthew, everything in moderation, do not easily drive others to their death, or sooner orter, you will have that day too." Shangguan Baocheng obviously did not anticipate that Matthew would do so, so for a moment did not know how to solve such an embarrassment. "Elder Shangguan, I''m just seeking a little justice for my woman. I believe you should know how to deal with the current scene." This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Matthew''s whole body exudes a frightening aura. "Baby, my princess, now is the time for you to step up to the te." Matthew deliberately pushed Lauren, who had been standing behind him, into the presence of Shangguan Baocheng. "Elder Shangguan, you should not be a stranger to my woman, right? When I had a misunderstanding with her, you took great pains to bring her to your side, right?" Matthew''s body suddenly radiated a satanic gloom. The air in the hall instantly seemed to be frozen, emitting a shivering chill. "Lauren, what''s going on? You knew my grandfather before?" Emily had some suspicions about her grandfather forcing Lauren to stay by her side, but she was afraid of her grandfather''s words. So did not ask about it. "Emily. you''re not supposed to call me by my first name. if I remember correctly, you''re supposed to call me an aunt." Lauren''s words were like a bomb that exploded suddenly in the hall. "Lauren, what the hell are you talking about? I''ve always treated you as a friend, don''t be a toaster and think of such outbursts in a despicable way just to get the attention of the press." Emily''s sharp eyes noticed. There were a lot of reporters in the hall, and the cameras in their hands, aimed in their own direction. "Emily. am I talking nonsense, you can ask your grandfather, he, the scribe will be very clear, you know your grandfather, if what I say is not the truth, do you think he will not say a word?" Lauren walked up to Shangguan Baocheng and looked at the biological father with a sneer on her face. Shangguan Baocheng''s heart is clear, Matthew must have done all the preparations, or would not have given himself a hard time on such an asion today. "Yes, Lauren is indeed my daughter." The sudden admission of Shangguan Baocheng, so that all the reporters, have pressed the shutter in their hands, this is a luxury secret matter ah, I believe that tomorrow''s newspaper, will certainly be in short supply. Receiving Matthew''s hint, Wei Chen Chen hurriedly and secretly called a few reporters he had arranged. Come to Shangguan Baocheng''s front. "President Shangguan, can you tell me if Miss. Li is really your daughter? If you knew she was your daughter, why didn''t you ever think of recognizing her?" "Miss. Shangguan, for those who know. A good friend suddenly bes his aunt, what kind of thoughts are in his heart?" Sharp questions from reporters came one after another toward Emily and Shangguan Baocheng. Shangguan Baocheng in the end is very knowledgeable, even by so many reporters forced to ask, there is no fear on the face, but rather an intriguing smile. Raising his hands high, he gestured to the reporter to keep quiet. "Originally, I just wanted to attend Yin''s Group''s reception, but I didn''t expect that it would bring so much trouble to everyone. I can now solemnly tell you that Lauren is indeed my daughter, as to why I don''t identify with her. Three dayster, Shangguan''s Group will hold a press conference, now please move aside. I will give you a satisfactory answer after three days." Shangguan Baocheng came to Matthew''s face. "Matthew, do you think that by saying these things, you will hit me? Suddenly thingse out of nowhere for me, Shangguan Baocheng. I have seen a lot, and I look forward to the next encounter with you." Matthew''s dark eyes were locked deeply on Shangguan Baocheng''s face. "I''m also very much looking forward to what happens next in the game." Shangguan Baocheng gave a cold snort. nced at Lauren, then left the reception under the protection of bodyguards. "Matthew, things are developing as you expected, may I, the leadingdy, please take a break from the scene, I don''t wish to be interviewed by any reporters. I believe that such a small question is a more than trivial matter for the big president Yin." Lauren''s heart, there is a kind of unspoken taste, she needs to think quietly, think about just and Shangguan Baocheng eye to eye every image. Matthew nodded his head. "Secretary Zhou. Send her back to the mansion." Secretary Zhou nodded. Helping a tired-looking Lauren, under the open road of the bodyguard. Avoiding the reporters'' inquiries, she left the reception through the side door. Chapter 168: Two men confront each other in the parking lot Chapter 168: Two men confront each other in the parking lot The next day, things went just as Lauren had expected, and the newspapers were full of stories about her revealing her identity with Shangguan Baocheng at the reception. Looking at the exaggerated reports in the newspaper, Lauren''s red lips, raised a cold smile. Slowly putting down the newspaper in her hand, Lauren was in a great mood and picked up a piece of apple and put it in her own mouth, savoring the sweetness inside. "Miss, you seem to be in a very good mood today. Did the young master do something to make you happy?" With a smile on her face, Wang''s mother carried a cup of fresh milk and ced it by Lauren''s hand. "It''s nice, except it''s not your young master that makes me happy. Rather, it''s what''s in the newspaper." "I''ve read this newspaper too, only I really wonder why there are such outrageous things reported in the newspaper, it''s simply ridiculous, how can Miss be Shangguan Baocheng''s daughter?" The corners of Lauren''s mouth rose slightly, curling into a light smile. "Wang Ma, the contents of this newspaper are true. And everything was arranged by your young master, you wouldn''t think that the young master, who always has a shrewd image in your mind, would do such a thing, would you?" Lauren is full of sarcasm towards Matthew. "Impossible, the young master won''t do that, Miss. Li, just don''t joke with me like that." Wang''s mother looked at Lauren with a smile on her face,pletely taking what Lauren just said, as a joke. The corner of Lauren''s mouth, lifted a light smile. "Wang Ma, do you think I would joke with you about this matter?" Seeing the serious expression on Lauren''s face, Wang Ma was a bit suspicious, could it be that what she just said was true? The young master really did this thing that is against his principles? "Well, I''m a little tired now and want to go upstairs to rest, from now on, don''t let anyone disturb me, I want to get a good night''s sleep." After saying that, ignoring Wang''s mother''s face of dismay, Lauren turned around and walked towards the room upstairs. Lauren, who was lying on the bed, did not close her eyes, and her mind kept on thinking about the meeting with Shangguan Baocheng. A scene is like a movie in her mind. ''Ring, ring, ring,'' the phone rang, bringing Lauren out of her deep thoughts. Looking at the phone that kept ringing, Lauren didn''t pick it up immediately because she knew that Matthew had instructed that all calls needed to be answered personally by Wang''s mother. But to Lauren''s surprise, the phone rang for half a day, but Wang''s mother did not pick up the phone. Looking at the phone that kept ringing, Lauren didn''t want to be disturbed, so she had to pick up the phone. "I''m Lauren, which one is looking for." Since she didn''t know the identity of the other person, Lauren was very friendly. "I''m Emily." These words were like a bolt from the blue, hitting Lauren''s heart hard. She didn''t know how to face Emily, who had gone from being her best friend to her niece all of a sudden. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. As if she knew what was on Lauren''s mind, Emily also had a brief pause when her name was announced, but it was she who finally broke the calm. "Lauren, I want to see you, and I want to see you now." Emily''s voice was full of calm, so calm that it was frightening. Lauren originally did not want to agree to Emily''s request, but after thinking about it for a while, she agreed to Emily''s request. "Okay, wait for me at the cafe where west met, I''ll be there in half an hour." After saying that, Lauren hung up the phone decisively, grabbed her car keys and bag by her side, and walked out of the room. "Miss. Li, where are you going with this?" Wang''s mother happened toe out of the kitchen and saw Lauren walking towards the door, she hurriedly stopped in front of Lauren with a worried look. "I have something to go out, Wang Ma, you don''t have to prepare my dinner, I wille back after I have eaten outside." Pushing Wang''s mother away, Lauren resolutely walked out of the courtyard, drove the car Matthew allotted to her, and left the Yin''s family mansion. Looking at Lauren driving away in her car, Wang''s mother''s heart, there was an ominous feeling, as if something bad was going to happen. She rushed back to the living room, picked up the phone on the table, and plucked Matthew''s number. "Wang Ma, what is it?" The call was only thought for a few seconds before Matthew picked up the phone. "Young master, Miss. Li has driven out and looks in a hurry, and she won''t let me prepare her dinner, do you think she will be alright?" Wang''s mom rushed to tell Matthew about Lauren''s going out. "Do you know who she went out with?" Hearing Wang''s mother''s words, Matthew, who was in a meeting, hurriedly walked out of the conference room. Returned to his office. "I don''t know, but Miss. Li seems to have taken a phone call and left. I just checked that phone number and it''s a pay phone." "A pay phone?" Matthew is getting more and more surprised that with everyone having a cell phone nowadays, who else would use a pay phone? Unless there is an ulterior motive. "Wang Ma, you keep plucking this pay phone, I''ll be back in a minute," With Matthew''s instructions, Wang''s mother continued to pluck the phone number, hoping to ask something through the other party. Matthew, who hung up the phone, grabbed his car keys from his desk and left the office. "President, there''s a meeting for managers and above in a moment, where are you going?" Seeing Matthew wind up wanting to leave, Secretary Zhou hurriedly stopped in front of him and told Matthew about the next itinerary. "Cancel all trips, this afternoon, and I won''t be back." After saying that, Matthew stepped into his own exclusive elevator and headed directly in the direction of the parking lot, despite the secretary''s stop. When he arrived at his car, the keys were not yet in the car when he saw the door being opened and a man stepping out of his car. "Shangguan Xu, instead of staying by Emily''s side, you ran to my ce. Aren''t you afraid that something will happen to your precious princess?" When he saw Shangguan Xu, Matthew did not have any surprise. Instead, he stood straight in front of Shangguan Xu, two men of equal stature, with the same icy chill emanating from their bodies. Matthew''s deep eyes, always locked tightly on Shangguan Xu''s body. There was no retreat. "Say, what is it that you want from me? If nothing, get out of the way and don''t dy my next trip." Matthew''s face was a little impatient, not wanting to waste all his time, on Shangguan Xu''s body. Shangguan Xu''s face still wore an icy expression, but the corners of his mouth lifted into a shallow smile. "CEO Yin, it''s really rare that you actually know my name, but this can also prove that you Matthew is indeed not an ordinary man, Shangguan Baocheng did not underestimate you." Shangguan Xu leaned on the car door and had no intention of letting Matthew get in. "Shangguan Xu, go back and tell Shangguan Baocheng, the game has just started, I will make everything, all ording to my n, as for you, if you stay by Emily''s side. Seeing the rtionship between Emily and Lauren, I can let her go, but you have to remember, make sure to warn her, don''t be making some small moves, or I won''t let her go." Matthew looked at Shangguan Xu with a smile on his face, but the words of warning burst out between his lips, a pair of dark ck eyes, but locked tightly on Shangguan Xu''s face. Shangguan Xu lifted a pair of provocative eyes and looked at Matthew with defiance. "Matthew, if you love Lauren so much, why don''t you choose to admit it? Instead, you choose to let the woman you love be hurt by you over and over again?" Shangguan Xu''s words, like a sharp knife, stabbed Matthew''s heart fiercely. Matthew''s face, there was a momentary sh of concentration, although only a moment, but still by the sharp-eyed Shangguan Xu captured a right. Shangguan Xu showed a smile of understanding. "Matthew, although there are very few opportunities for us to deal with each other, but I have always seen you as a man on high, today your reaction, really let me down, you actually do not even have the courage to admit your lover, let me look down on you a little." Shangguan Xu lifted a pair of eyes full of provocation and looked at Matthew whose face was turning more and more iron blue. "Shangguan Xu, get out of the way, if there''s nothing going on, don''t block me, I don''t want to waste my time on a man." As time went on, Matthew became more and more impatient and saw that Shangguan Xu had no intention of moving. He simply pushed Shangguan Xu away, sat in the car and stepped on the gas pedal. "CEO Yin, you''re in such a hurry, you''re not going to find Lauren, are you?" A word from Shangguan Xu made Matthew, who had already stepped on the gas and intended to leave, stop the car and roll down the window. "Shangguan Xu, what do you mean by that?" Shangguan Xu waved his hand. A profound smile appeared on his face. "There''s no point, CEO Yin, you''d better find your woman quickly, or nothing will happen to your woman and no one will be able to guarantee it." Matthew opened the door with force, stepped out of the car, came to Shangguan Xu''s front, grabbed his cor, and looked at Shangguan Xu with an iron face. "Shangguan Xu, tell me clearly, that phone call looking for Lauren to go out, was it you who made it?" Shangguan Xu shook his head and pushed Matthew away with force. "Matthew, I can tell you inly that I didn''t make that call, but I still urge you to think hard about what would call Lauren, and think for yourself," After saying that, Shangguan Xu gave Matthew a profound smile and turned around to leave the parking lot. Looking at Shangguan Xu''s departing back, the uneasiness in Matthew''s heart grew stronger and stronger. He hurriedly got into the car, started it, and drove outside. Chapter 169: Strange loss of the baby inside the belly Chapter 169: Strange loss of the baby inside the belly While looking at the familiar cafe, Lauren''s heart was filled with many emotions. Although the person doing the opposite of himself is the same woman, but the identity has changed radically. Last time, Emily was in her best friend''s body from doing across the table, but now it''s different, she is no longer her best friend, but her niece. "When did you learn of your own identity?" After a long period of calm, it was Emily who broke the silence, her face no longer filled with the confidence and calmness of before, but with haggardness. The haggardness is frightening. "Not too long ago, but I really didn''t think that you and I would be the rtionship we are now." Looking at the coffee in front of her, Lauren had a sick feeling. She had a feeling of regret. Regret for agreeing to meet with Emily. "Lauren. you should know that I have always treated you as a good friend, why did you have to bring me so much harm during the reception? Does my previous help really mean nothing at all in your heart?" Emily''s emotions got a little out of control and she shouted at Lauren. "Emily, this is not like your usual self, huh? Usually you are very elegant, but now you are like a little shrew, aren''t you afraid that there will be reporters here? Is this the way you treat your aunt?" Facing Emily''s usation, Lauren''s face, still wearing a bashful expression, picked up her coffee cup and just gently sniffed. "Lauren, you''re so proud of yourself now, aren''t you? You''re soaring to the top, but I''m telling you, you''ll never be a phoenix, because you don''t deserve it." Realizing that her actions had be the center of attention in the caf¨¦, Emily made her way back to her chair, though her tone was still very angry. "Not worthy?" Lauren is not slow to put down the cup in her hand, the corners of her mouth hooked up a sneer. "Emily, tell me, what do you mean by worthy? Are you just worthy? Is that what your tutor taught you, to talk to your aunt in such a tone?" Lauren''s attitudepletely enraged Emily. "Lauren, are you trying to force my hand on you?" Emily ''Tengdi'' stood up and pointed a finger at Lauren with an ironic face. "Emily, why be so angry, you don''t want tomorrow''s newspaper to be your front page headline hit, give it up, you and I are aunt and niece rtionship, this can''t be changed, even if you usually how confident, you have no way to change the sins your grandfather once made." Lauren calmly called the waiter to the side and served a ss of freshly squeezed juice. "Lauren, I really didn''t expect that you would be so vicious now, and actually give up all the good I did for you, and also make yourself a woman on high, I really admire you, and admire your deliberate." Emily took a deep breath in order to calm herself to sit across from Lauren, although the face is still very ugly, but the mood is much calmer. "Emily, these are your grandfather''s fine traditions, or else how could I be so savvy? Go back and tell your grandfather that I really want to thank him for giving me so many excellent genes so that I can do what I want to do painfully." Lauren took a gentle sip of her juice, then picked up the bag by her side and stood up. "Emily, I don''t want to be your enemy, so I hope you can think through what you should do next. Don''t let yourself do something you regret." After leaving a word with a deeper meaning, Lauren turned around and left the cafe. Lauren had just left when the waiter who had just brought her the juice came up to Emily. "Miss. Shangguan, it''s done, it''s going exactly as you nned, are you satisfied?" The waiter''s face showed a greedy expression. Emily gave a cold snort. She opened her bag, took out the check she had prepared and put it in front of the waiter. "Take this money and leave here immediately or your life will be in danger at any moment, Matthew will not spare a man who hurts her woman." Looking at the amount on the check, the waiter''s face, with a satisfied smile, carefully put the check away in his arms. "Miss. Shangguan, don''t worry, I have already done the formalities to resign and will leave here immediately, and I promise not to appear in your presence again." Emily nodded, stood up and went to the waiter. "Remember your promise, and if you show up in front of me again, I promise that even if Matthew doesn''t want your life, I will make you regreting into this world." In the narrow phoenix eyes, a gloomy glint shed. The waiter''s face turned pale with fright and she hurriedly kept making assurances. Only when Emily left her sight did she cover her rapidly beating heart and let out a long sigh of relief. Lauren, who walked out of the cafe, drove her car aimlessly on the street and did not return to the mansion immediately. After driving on the street for a while, Lauren wanted to make a phone call to Matthew, and only then did she realize that she had just been in too much of a hurry and seemed to have pulled the phone in the cafe. Lauren turned the car around and went back to the cafe once again. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "Miss, I''d like to ask if you''ve seen the phone I just put on the table?" Lauren had to go to the desk and ask the desk clerk for her cell phone because she couldn''t find it on the desk. The staff took out a cell phone from below. "Miss, is this the phone, please?" Seeing her phone, Lauren smiled and nodded. "Yes, this is my phone, thank you for keeping it for me." The staff shook his head and ced the phone in Lauren''s hand with enthusiasm. Holding the lost and found phone, Lauren''s face, showing a smile, was just about to pull up and call Matthew when she felt some difort in her stomach and she felt a hot stream flowing out from between her legs. Lauren realized that something was not quite right and rushed to grab her phone and run to the restroom of the cafe. When she ran to the bathroom and unzipped her pants, the blood red in front of her face scared her so much that she almost fainted. Emily, you are actually so vicious to do such a thing. Looking at the blood red between her legs, Lauren clenched her teeth and held back the pain in her body as she plucked Matthew''s phone number. The phone only rang twice before Matthew picked up the phone. "Lauren, where are you now? Hurry up and tell me." Lauren''s face was getting paler and paler. It took both hands on the wall of the bathroom to force herself not to fall over. "I''m at the cafe across from your office. matthew,e help me, I''m in the bathroom." Lauren could no longer bear the physical pain, the phone in her hand fell directly to the ground, and she fell to the ground with a ck eye, losing all consciousness. A beeping sound came from inside the phone, making the uneasiness in Matthew''s heart grow stronger. He hurriedly turned the car around and headed for the cafe Lauren had spoken of. When he rushed to the bathroom, all he saw was Lauren lying in a pool of blood. Matthew froze, as if he felt his blood, instantly frozen,pletely lost all consciousness. It took a while before Matthew came to his senses, rushed to pick up the unconscious Lauren, and ran outside. When Lauren opened her eyes again, it was already dark, and she only tried to move her somewhat stiff limbs slightly before she felt a sharp pain inside her body. "Miss, you can''t move around or your body won''t be able to take it." When the nurse saw Lauren moving around, she rushed over to her and stopped her. "Nurse, tell me, where is my baby? Is the baby gone?" The nurse''s presence reminded Lauren of what had happened to her in the caf¨¦''s restroom, and she couldn''t forget therge pool of blood that had been left between her legs. "Miss, calm down, you will only make your body weaker and weaker like this, you are still young, there are still plenty of opportunities to have babies in the future." Seeing Lauren''s condition as too weak, the nurse had to ring the bedside bell. "Miss. Li, you must be calm, or it will be really hard for your body to recover." Hearing the bell, the doctor came into the room with a few nurses and assisted Lauren,ying back on the bed. "Doctor, tell me, for what reason did I lose the baby inside my belly?" The loss of her baby left Lauren devastated, and she will not let the woman who made her lose her baby go. "You lost your baby because you drank abortion pills, Miss. Li, not that I''m talking about you, even if you don''t want to have a baby, you still have to go to the hospital for a regr operation, you can easily cause two deaths in one body by drinking abortion pills privately like this." Inside the doctor''s tone, full of reproach, looking at Lauren''s eyes, full of disbelief. "I didn''t, I didn''t drink the abortion pill." "No?" Matthew''s voice, full of coldness and cruelty, reached Lauren''s ears through the doorway. Looking at the expressionless, blue face, the whole body shrouded in the cold cold Matthew, Lauren''s heart, raised a nameless unease. "You guys go down first." The doctor and nurse heard Matthew''s words and gave Lauren a sympathetic look before turning around and walking out of the room. "Tell me, what is this all about?" Matthew look absolutely cold, the whole body, are bursts of angry hostility, look at Lauren some trembling heart. "I didn''t. It was Emily, she was the one who drugged what I was drinking, surely?" "Emily?" Matthew suddenly burst outughing. Theughter was filled with terror inside. "Lauren, until this time, you are still making up excuses for me, I asked the people in the cafe and they all said that you went to the cafe alone and that you went with the medicine in your hand, are all of them lying?" Matthew approached Lauren with a sh of hostility in his eyes and an undisguised sneer on his lips. The long, slender fingers snapped directly onto Lauren''s small chin. "No, that''s impossible, I just got sick in my stomach because I drank something from the cafe, Matthew, you must be lying to me, right?" Lauren would never have believed that such an outrageous thing could happen to her. She suddenly had a feeling as if she was a lostmb that was falling into a trap set by the hunter. The icy coldness on Matthew''s face grew stronger as he pulled Lauren by the hair and yanked her into his arms. "Lauren, I was so desperate to have this baby, and you actually did this to me and made me lose the baby again, how do you think I should punish you?" Matthew''s heart, full of hatred, gnashing of teeth. It made Lauren feel the approach of death. "Matthew, you just assumed that I took the pill to abort the baby on my own, right?" After a long time, Lauren only looked at Matthew with a calm face. "That''s what the doctors diagnosed.Lauren, I really wanted to believe you. So I took you to several hospitals for tests, but that''s what the doctors told me at every hospital. They told me with certainty that you took the medication yourself, and that it was veryrge, sorge that it was impossible to keep the baby. I really didn''t know that you were such a cruel woman that you would abort the baby inside my belly over and over again." Matthew''s angry red eyes, like a beast that wants to devour everything, red at Lauren with hatred and hostility. Lauren took a deep breath before she could let her weak body, bear the pain on her scalp. "Matthew, I''ll say it again, I didn''t, I didn''t abort the baby inside my belly, this baby is what you were expecting and what I''ve been expecting for a long time, so I''m not going to put myself through the pain of losing it again." The seriousness under Lauren''s eyes made Matthew really doubt his judgment for a moment. But the several freshly released examination reports in his arms kept reminding him that he had not wronged Lauren. Chapter 170: Being called a wild child by your own father Chapter 170: Being called a wild child by your own father "Matthew, why do you have to wrongly use me again and again, wrongly use me of something I didn''t do, well, even if you have decided that I am the one who killed the baby, I don''t want to have any defense, you see to it, better kill me now and let me be the one who is buried with the baby." Knowing that no matter what she said, Matthew''s attitude toward her, would not change, so Lauren did not want to have any more arguments. She chose to be silent. Choose to suffer in silence. ''''Pop.'''' Matthew raised his right hand, a p with a cold wind, and smacked Lauren hard on the cheek. Pale cheeks, five bright red nail marks instantly surfaced. Lauren stubbornly raised her phoenix eyes and looked at Matthew icily. "Matthew, I''ll take note of this p, and I''ll make you pay back twice as much in the future, for all the pain I''ve been through, and I''ll make each and every one of you pay the price you deserve." Lauren''s phoenix eyes, full of hatred, looked at Matthew''s eyes, no longer full of tenderness. "Lauren, is that a look of hatred?" Looking at Lauren, who fell to the ground with a face of hatred, Matthew instead showed a cold smile. He crouched down and lifted Lauren''s stubborn chin. "Lauren, listen up, what you have been subjected to is punishment, you will pay for what your mother once did, and if your mother had not died long ago, I would have taken care of her myself and made her pay the punishment she deserved for what she once did." A wicked smile appeared on Matthew''s handsome face. "Lauren, even if you gave up my baby twice, then I''ll make it impossible for you to be a mother again for the rest of your life." Matthew''s eerie expression startled Lauren. Lauren grabbed Matthew''s sleeve in fear. "You ....... What did you do? Tell me." The uneasiness in her heartpletely reced the pain in her face, and Lauren felt a wave of fear. "Done what?" N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Matthew suddenly burst outughing. "I eliminated your right to be a mother in the future, what do you think I''ve done?" Pushing Lauren away with all his might, Matthew turned and walked toward the door of the hospital room. "Matthew, tell me clearly, what did you do?" Matthew, who had reached the door, stopped and turned to look at Lauren. "I took care of all of your back issues for you, I had the doctor remove your uterus so that no matter how many men you have sex with in the future, you won''t have to worry about it anymore." Matthew''s cold and heartless words made Lauren, who was already pale, turn even paler now, and looked at Matthew with a disheveled face, unable to believe what her ears were hearing. "You heard me right, I''m looking out for you, Lauren, you deserve all this pain." Looking at the weird smile on Matthew''s face, Lauren, however, seemed to see a demon that had just walked out of hell, with terror all over her body. "Matthew, you''re going to regret this." Lauren shouted at Matthew through gritted teeth. "Lauren, would I regret it? If I would regret, I wouldn''t have made this decision today. From now on, I will really travel your role as a pawn and let you live your life in the pain of losing your baby." After saying these words, Matthew did not pay any attention to the painful and tearless Lauren and mercilessly left. I don''t know how long I sat on the floor, until I felt that my body could no longer bear the cold on the floor, Lauren only held the bar at the head of the bed, slowly got up from the floor and walked towards the door. She must inquire whether what Matthew said was true or not. What Lauren didn''t expect was arge group of reporters surrounding her as soon as she opened the door to her room. Looking at the long guns in front of her, Lauren subconsciously wanted to close the door, but those reporters outside simply did not give her the opportunity. They pushed the door directly into the room and surrounded Lauren in the middle. "What exactly do you want to do?" Lauren subconsciously covered her face, the first time she knew she was so insecure. "Miss. Li, we learned that you personally aborted the baby inside your belly, is it true? Are you really that heartless?" "Miss. Li, as far as we know, the baby inside your belly is Matthew CEO Yin''s, may I ask if you really hate Matthew so much that you had to abort Matthew''s baby?" One sharp question after another came crashing down on Lauren. "Tell me, who the hell told you this information?" It took a long time for Lauren to regain her usualposure. "We got an email and knew you were hospitalized here, so we came over." One of the reporters, startled by the resentment in Lauren''s eyes, blurted out. Lauren nodded, and in her narrow, phoenix eyes, there was a sh of gloom. "You guys get out, I don''t have anything to say right now, but remember this, once tomorrow''s paper has something in it that hasn''t been released out by me personally, I promise to sue until you lose your current jobs." Lauren propped up her weak body, walked to the hospital bed, and rang the electric bell above. A momentter, several doctors'' nurses came into the room and helped Lauren chase away all the reporters. "Doctor, let me ask you, did you remove my uterus? And left me without the right to be a mother for the rest of my life?" Lauren questioned the doctor. The doctor''s face was a little less than natural. "This ......." The look on the doctor''s face had led Lauren to assume that Matthew had said something. "Do not be talking, you guys go out, no matter what happens, no matter which reporter asked about this matter, I hope you do your job as a doctor, do not reveal this matter to them, or I really do not dare to guarantee that I will do anything." Faced with Lauren''s threat, the doctor and nurse looked at each other. "Miss. Li, don''t worry, we are very clear about the duties of a doctor and promise not to do anything that would undermine the duties of a doctor." Lauren nodded, waved her hand at the doctor and a couple of nurses, and then closed her eyes. Seeing Lauren''s reaction, the doctor and nurse understood that this was Lauren''s eviction order. "Miss. Li, have a good rest, and if you have any requests, just ring the electric bell on the bed and we''ll be there right away." After saying that, the doctor turned around and left with the nurse. Only after making sure the doctor and nurse had left the room did Lauren slowly open her eyes and stare at the ceiling with nk stares. After a few days of rest, Lauren''s body is much better, but it is still much weakerpared to normal people. "Miss. Li, how are you feeling today? Any difort?" The nurse came to Lauren''s bed with a smile on her face. With a concerned face, she asked Lauren. Lauren shook her head. "No, I''m feeling good today, thanks for taking care of me these past few days, can I have today''s paper? I''d like to see what''s in the news on it." The nurse had a somewhat hesitant expression on her face, but took out today''s newspaper. "Miss. Li, take your time reading the newspaper, I''m going to check the room and push you out into the sun when I returnter." Lauren nodded and watched the nurse leave the room before opening the newspaper in front of her herself. When she saw the contents of the newspaper, Lauren, who was already pale, turned even paler. Shangguan Baocheng, you are really too sinister to treat your own daughter like this. The contents of the newspaper made Lauren''s face, revealing a cold smile, she never dreamed that Shangguan Baocheng would actually say in front of the media that it was her mother who seduced him to give birth to this wild child of hers. The word wild seed on the newspaper really stung Lauren''s eyes and made her feel likeughing out loud. Lauren really did, and suddenlyughed out loud, dropping tears ofughter. She never dreamed that her own father, with whom she had a blood rtionship, would treat her like this. Saying that she was just a wild child. "Lauren, didn''t expect that, did you? Being called a wild child by your own biological father." Matthew''s voice, full of sarcasm, reached Lauren''s ears through the doorway. Lauren put down the newspaper in her hand and looked at Matthew, who was walking towards her, with an icy face. "Matthew, you''re satisfied now, aren''t you? Does it really hurt so much in your heart to see me being called a wild bastard by others? Is your heart really that happy?" Lauren looked at the man she was loving with her life with a heartbroken look. Matthew shook his head, the corners of his mouth curled up in an evil smile. "You''re wrong, it''s not someone else, the man who called you a bastard is your real father, he has the same blood in his body as you, Lauren, this is the sin your mother made, it''s your mother who nted the cause, it''s you, the daughter, who has to bear the fruit." Matthew sat directly in front of Lauren and hooked her pale chin, an intriguing expression on his face. "Matthew, I''m going to work with you, and when I seed, I''m at your disposal." Almost instantly, Lauren made her decision. "You want to eradicate Shangguan Baocheng?" Without thinking, Matthew could guess what Lauren was thinking. Lauren nodded. "Matthew, you are a shrewd man, and I am sure that you will choose to work with me." "Cooperation is fine, but I want to see your sincerity, and you should know that I, Matthew, will never be a man who loses out, I want the results I want." Lauren thought for a moment and a light smile lifted the corners of her mouth. "Matthew, I don''t have any capital, all I have now is my body, and if you want it, you can always take it." Lauren directly unbuttoned her body, snow-white skin, so that a naked in front of Matthew''s eyes. Looking at Lauren, who looked indifferent in front of him, Matthew''s heart produced a moment of hesitation. He made a move that even he hadn''t thought of, and actually buttoned up Lauren''s button, rejecting her act of dedication. "After your body recovers, I will personally taste it. But right now I have no interest in a woman who is physically weak." Lauren made an OK gesture. "Matthew, I want you to help me investigate everything about Shangguan Baocheng, and I want to deal him a heavy blow." Matthew nodded his head. "Yes, I can do this for you, is there anything else?" Under Matthew''s eyes, a calcting glint shed. "The first person I''m going to deal with is Emily, and I want her to pay for what she''s done." "Good, I will give you a suggestion, if you want to deal with Emily, you have to start with the man beside him, Shangguan Xu, you should know that Shangguan Xu is the man Emily loves deeply, as long as Shangguan Xu has anything, Emily will be heartbroken, instead of giving her a pain, let her live in fear and worry all day long." Lauren thought for a while and agreed to Matthew''s proposal. "Okay, just do as you say, I believe that dealing with a Shangguan Xu is not a difficult thing for you Matthew." Matthew nodded his head. "Good, your main purpose now is to get well, next I''m going to let you personally deal with Shangguan Baocheng." The corner of Lauren''s mouth, raised a sneer. "Matthew, you are really a shrewd businessman, I really admire your profound and calcting heart, don''t worry, when my n seeds, it''s half the sess of your n." Matthew nodded and turned to leave. Chapter 171: The Truth Chapter 171: The Truth "Snap." A p, hard on Emily''s pink cheek. Shangguan Baocheng looked at his once precious granddaughter with an angry face. "It''s getting really stupid toe up with this stupid method, Emily, what did I teach you, didn''t I tell you not to act rashly? You actually ruined all my ns." Shangguan Baocheng forcefully mmed the news he just got in Emily''s face. "Grandpa, I''m sorry, it''s Emily''s fault, Emily is willing to ept any punishment from Grandpa." Emily did not raise her head and silently epted the paining from her body. "Master, Miss certainly didn''t mean it, she just couldn''t ept this sudden fact for a while, so she did such an impulsive thing, just let Miss go and don''t torture her anymore." Seeing Emily''s red and swollen cheek, Shangguan Xu, who had been standing beside her, hurriedly came to Shangguan Baocheng''s front and pleaded for Emily''s mercy. "Torture?" A sneer appeared on Shangguan Baocheng''s pale face. "Shangguan Xu, what kind of status are you using to talk to me?" "Grandpa, Wook didn''t mean it, Emily is willing to ept any punishment from you. This matter has nothing to do with Wook, you should not punish him." Seeing a sh of killing intent under her grandfather''s eyes, Emily hurriedly crawled to Shangguan Baocheng''s front and cried. "Emily, is that how much you love this man? In love with this man who once raped you?" "Rape?" Shangguan Baocheng''s words were like a bolt from the blue, fiercely jerking at Emily''s heart, Emily looked at Shangguan Xu beside her in disbelief. "Grandpa, you must be joking, wasn''t Wook always on your mission in the field at that time? How could it be possible to bully Emily?" What happened a few years ago was like a nightmare, making Emily live in constant fear. "On a mission?" Shangguan Baochengughed out loud. There was no concern on his face. "Yes, he was on my mission, but he did a beautiful job and finished the task I gave him ahead of time, so I let him go back to rest, but I didn''t expect that he actually broke into your room and raped you, and that''s why he kept guarding you." "No ....... This is impossible ...... You must be lying to me? This is a lie?" Emily obviously could not ept this fact, her emotions turned a little out of control, disregarding Shangguan Baocheng''s orders. She stood up directly from the ground and rushed to Shangguan Xu''s front. "Tell me, is what Grandpa said true? The man that night, was it really you?" Looking at Emily with a painful face, Shangguan Xu''s heart was filled with stinging pain, he really regretted, regretted that he had done something like that to hurt her. "Shangguan Xu, speak up, tell me, that man is not you, it is someone else, right?" Emily looked at Shangguan Xu with anticipation. "Miss, calm down." "Calm?" Emily let out a sneer. "How do you ask me to calm down? Do you know how horrible that night was for me? It simply fills me with fear when I think about it. I can''t forget how dirty that man left his mark on my body. Wook, you tell me that that man is not you." The more Emily talks, the more emotional she gets. "Wook, you just tell her ah, tell her that night, and she was with the man is you ah." "I ......" Xu nced at Shangguan Baocheng, who was talking to himself, and then at Emily, who had an expectant face in front of him. "I''m sorry." It took all the strength of his body for Shangguan Xu to say these three words. Emily didn''t dare to ept this reality, she couldn''t believe these three words that came out of Shangguan Xu''s mouth, she deeply understood what these three words represented. "Why? You tell me why this is ah? Why is this man you? Are all these years of guarding you atoning for the things you did in the first ce?" Emily, who was in an emotional state, raised her right hand and hit Shangguan Xu''s face hard. Shangguan Xu did not have any reaction, allowing Emily''s pink fist, hitting his chest. "Why don''t you duck out of the way?" After ying for half a day, Emily really felt a little tired, she stopped dangling and looked at Shangguan Xu. "I once said that even if I give up my life, I will not let you suffer any more, the former injury was caused by me, so I will use my life to make up for this injury, Miss, give me a chance, a chance to make up for you, a chance to make you forget that pain?" The bottom of Shangguan Xu''s eyes are full of deep love, but this deep love, for Emily, who is full of pain, does not y any role. On the contrary, it makes her hate the man in front of her even more. "Wook, do you know how long I''ve been looking forward to these words? Ever since you were ced by my grandfather''s side as my bodyguard, I decided that you were the only one who would bring me happiness in this life, but what I didn''t expect was that you came to me with such a mentality, and the man I hated the most in my heart, actually stood by my side all the time." Emily''s face was filled with a bitter smile, she really didn''t think that she had been smart for more than twenty years, but originally had been living among the deception of her rtives and the men around her. "Well, the two of you will settle this matter by yourselves. Emily, tell me everything you have done, tell me everything, tell me that Lauren lost the baby inside her belly. Did you set it up?" Lauren the three words, in the eyes of Shangguan Baocheng, does not represent any meaning, for this woman, Shangguan Baocheng does not have any affection. "That''s right, I sent someone to do it, I sent someone to add abortifacient pills inside the juice she drank to make her lose the baby inside her belly." At this point, Emily doesn''t want to have anything to hide, for her, nothing is more painful than now. Shangguan Baocheng nodded his head. "You did a good job on this one, and I now want you to get close to Matthew and really be her woman." Shangguan Baocheng''s face was expressionless as he gave the order to Emily. "Close to Matthew?" The words caused Emily to lift her watery eyes. "Grandpa, you should know that ever since you withdrew all the fundsst time, Matthew has been full of hatred towards our Shangguan family, especially the attitude he used to face us at the Junkman reception a few days ago. Have you forgotten all these?" Emily really can''t guess what Shangguan Baocheng is thinking, she really can''t fantasize this old man with a calcting face in front of her, and the old loving grandfather into one person. "It depends on your ability, Emily, grandpa believes in your ability, otherwise he wouldn''t have given Shangguan''s Group to you to manage, and wouldn''t have easily let you and Ouyang Haotian dissolve their marriage, you should know that a marriage contracted by the family can rarely be changed." Emily took a deep breath. "Grandpa, I''m really grateful that I had your support in the beginning so that I could break off my marriage with Ouyang Haotian in front of the n, but you should not forget that it was your advocacy that I chose to be with that despicable man." Shangguan Baocheng slightly narrowed his eyes. A dissatisfied face looked at Emily. "Are you using me of that?" Emily shook her head. "No, I''m not using you, I just want you to understand that Emily is still the same Emily as before, but Emily really doesn''t want her grandfather, to be so strange." Emily looked at Shangguan Baocheng with a painful face. Shangguan Baocheng let out a soft sigh. "Emily, you are grandpa''s most beloved grandson, so don''t let down grandpa''s expectations for you, don''t worry, after the sess of the matter, grandpa won''t treat you badly, when the timees, grandpa will let you and your mother meet, so that you two, mother and daughter, can live happily together." At the corner of Emily''s mouth, a bitter smile slipped through. "Grandpa, I really don''t know, what exactly is your purpose? I definitely won''t believe that you are greedy for the treasure on Matthew''s body, and I definitely won''t believe that Matthew''s Yin''s Group, will be so attractive to you." "Yes, I do have other purposes, but now you do not need to know, when the time is ripe, I will tell you, your task now, is to go and do what I have arranged, as for Xu, I will let him always guard your side," Emily shook her head. "No, I don''t need a man by my side who hurts me, I can protect myself. Grandpa, don''t let this man follow me around, or the things you have handed down will not be aplished." Emily does not even look at Shangguan Xu, as if when Shangguan Xu is a wisp of dispensable air. Seeing Emily''s indifferent attitude, Shangguan Xu had a painful face. "No, Wook must guard your side, his presence will allow you to get closer to Matthew better, but grandpa told you, you can''t rush everything, and you can''t use forceful means, Matthew himself is a natural king. So for a strong woman, he will not like it, remember, to deal with such a man, it is necessary to have certain means, grandpa believes in your ability, you can certainlyplete this matter sessfully." Shangguan Baocheng admonished Emily. The corner of Emily''s mouth, hooked up a sneer. "Grandpa, in your heart, there is now long gone the existence of me as your granddaughter, I really don''t know, a man who can call his own daughter a wild child, is there anything else he wouldn''t dare to do?" Emily''s sarcasm-filled tone made Shangguan Baocheng''s old face, filled with anger. "Emily, are you challenging my authority? You know Grandpa''s character, and Grandpa will never let anyone defy me in any way?" Under Shangguan Baocheng''s eyes, a bloodthirsty glint shed. Emily''s thin lips rose slightly, hooking up an icy sneer. "Grandpa, after staying by your side for so many years and being taught by you for so many years, how could Emily not understand what happens when you defy you? Emily has seen with her own eyes how you punish your servants who betray you, so Emily will not make such a mistake and will not give you the chance to punish Emily." Emily''s attitude brought a smile to Shangguan Baocheng''s face. "Grandpa certainly believes in your ability, otherwise he wouldn''t have given you such an important task to handle, and grandpa also believes that you will be able toplete this matter very well." Emily gave a cold hum. Turning around, she faced Shangguan Xu. "Shangguan Xu, since grandpa has ced you on my side, take me away now, I want to go back to my room and rest." Emily''s huge change before and after made Shangguan Xu a little inscrutable for a while, but he picked her up, left the hall and went back to Emily''s own room. "What? Don''t dare to face me? Show the courage you had back then, huh?" Emily, who had returned to the room, saw Shangguan Xu walking toward the door and said with a sneer. Shangguan Xu, who had already walked to the door, stopped in his tracks. Turned around and looked at Emily with a heartbroken face. "Missy, I admit that my drunken self back then did do something wrong to you and made you suffer greatly, and I am willing to spend my life to make up for what I have done, but please don''t be so mean and give me a chance to make up for it and give myself a chance to forget the pain." "Forget the pain?" Emilyughed out loud. "Shangguan Xu, do you think your atonement will make me forget the painful night? I can never forget, the pieces of bruises left on my body, I can never forget, the blood between my legs, Shangguan Xu, I will not forgive you, I will make you live in self-me for the rest of your life, I will make you see me and remember what you did before, I will make you live in pain for the rest of your life." Emily''s hate-filled tone made Shangguan Xu shake, he really didn''t think that what he did back then would make Emily hate herself so much. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. "Go put the bath water on for me, I want a hot bath." Since knowing that the man that night was Shangguan Xu, Emily looked at him with eyes that were no longer filled with tenderness, no longer filled with love, but filled with indescribable hatred. There was no other way, Shangguan Xu could only follow Emily''s request and walked into the bathroom. Looking at Shangguan Xu''s lonely back, Emily''s face, raised a wry smile. Chapter 172: Messenger of Revenge Chapter 172: Messenger of Revenge After a month of rest, Lauren''s body regained its former health, but whenever she thought of the baby she had lost, Lauren''s heart, was filled with hatred for Emily. After being discharged from the hospital, she went straight to the cafe. "Tell me, why did you lie a month ago? Why did you deny that I came to the cafe with that woman Emily?" Lauren went directly to the manager of the cafe. "Sorry, Miss. Li, I don''t understand what you are talking about. A month ago, CEO Yin dide to us and our answer, and it is a true answer, because at that time we did find that it was you who came to the cafe alone with a packet of medicine." Lauren has been carefully observing the expression on the manager''s face, and soon caught a glimpse of a heartfelt expression under the manager''s eyes. "It seems that several of you have been bribed by Emily, I can forgive you for lying to Matthew, but I will not forgive those who try to drive me close to death, once I find the evidence, I will not let you go, you better be prepared, be ready to be summoned by the court at any time." Lauren looks like a vengeance messenger, full of a somewhat suffocating coldness. "Mark my words and tell your staff too that I will not let those who try to harm me live a peaceful life, I will make them live a tense life at all times and no longer have any frankness." After saying these cold threats, Lauren turned around and left the cafe. Lauren, who had returned to the mansion, went straight to Matthew''s study. "Have you found all the information I asked you to find?" Lauren asked Matthew, who was in front of theputer, straightforwardly, without beating around the bush. Matthew also did not have any hesitation, opened the drawer, picked up arge stack of information from it, and ced it in front of Lauren. "These are the information of Shangguan Baocheng, very detailed, I believe that for your future ns, it will be of great help." Looking at the information in her hands, Lauren''s face, a long-awaited smile appeared. She carefully put the information in her bag, then walked to Matthew''s front and unbuttoned her body directly in front of Matthew''s face. A seductive body with a fresh scent, without any cover in front of Matthew''s face. "Lauren, what are you doing?" Matthew never knew that Lauren was such a bold woman. But the snow-white body still made him swallow hard. "Matthew, I said I wouldn''t owe you anything, and the only thing I can repay you with is my body, and you can reject me, but I''m sure your body won''t reject me." After so many years of being with Matthew, Lauren was very aware of every reaction Matthew had. Looking at Matthew''s hands clenched into heavy fists, Lauren also knew that he was forcing himself to suppress the passion inside him. Such a reaction brought a bemused smile to Lauren''s face. "You mean you''re just repaying me for the way you''re reacting now? Repaying me for giving you this information?" Matthew''s face turned a little ugly, and a coldness that made it a little difficult to feel emanated from his surroundings. "That''s right Matthew, I''ve died once, I''vee close to death, so I don''t owe you anything, this time it''s just the first step in working with you, the game is really starting. But from now on, it''s no longer you Matthew who holds the game, it''s me Lauren." Lauren''s face, full of confidence, is no longer the little woman who was at Matthew''s mercy. Matthew nodded, for Lauren''s reaction, he did not have any surprise, he always knew that under Lauren''s simple appearance, has a shrewd heart, otherwise she would not have been sitting in the position of president secretary for so many years. "Lauren, I didn''t expect that after a month of silence, you have now be so confident, very well, I ept your challenge and I wish you the best of luck with your n." Matthew stood up and instead of walking in Lauren''s direction, he turned around and walked to the wine cooler and poured two sses of red wine beforeing to Lauren and cing a ss of red wine in front of her. Lauren took the red wine, and did note to her mouth. Instead, he slightly lifted the ss, and when Matthew was caught off guard, he poured half a ss of red wine, all over Matthew''s body. Matthew, who was only in his pajamas, paled and raised his right hand, and snapped it around Lauren''s neck. "You did it on purpose?" Matthew''s cold voice was as if it hade from hell. A chilly face looked at Lauren with anger. Lauren did not have any fear, although Matthew''s body, a sense of oppression came, but her face, but C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. still maintained a nd smile. "Matthew, this is not like you to let go of your hand and I promise you an unexpected surprise?" Lauren''s remark intrigued Matthew, who also wanted to know what Lauren was up to. Once the pressure on her neck was removed, Lauren felt relief. The smile on Lauren''s face grew wider and wider as Matthew''s increasingly ragged panting came to her ears. A determined light bloomed in her eyes like a winter spa. "Woman, you asked for it." He could no longer control the passion that was about to pour out of his body, Matthew turned passivity into initiative, and with one push, he picked up Lauren by the waist and walked out of the study and towards his room. Matthew, who came to his room, mmed Lauren directly onto the soft,rge bed, and his lean body covered Lauren''s body directly without leaving any gap. "Matthew, no action? You''re not going to keep looking at me like this and let this beautiful evening go by like this, are you?" Matthew was slow to take any action, which surprised Lauren a bit. "Lauren, if that''s what you want, I''ll give it to you, but you better not act like a whore, that would make me sick and I would have a feeling of wanting to throw up." Matthew''s whole body exudes the aura belonging to a king, as if the air is also controlled by him in an instant. Lauren was not intimidated, but instead stretched out her jade arms and looped them directly around Matthew''s neck. "Matthew, I''m just doing what I have to do, I know who I am, and for a pawn''s due obligation, I will "You smell like potion, go take a shower, I don''t like being with a sick person." Matthew''s words were like a pot of cold water, instantly dousing all the enthusiasm in Lauren''s body and making her freeze for a moment. "What? So impatient to get your hands on me?" Looking at the unresponsive Lauren beneath him, Matthew lifted the corners of his lips and hooked a mocking arc. "Matthew, you''re really good at breaking the mood, okay, now please move out of the way while this girl goes to take a shower." Lauren raised her head proudly and looked at Matthew who had a sneer on his face. With a gentle turn, Matthew copsed onto the queen-size bed to one side and watched Lauren walk toward the bathroom. After about ten minutes of time, Lauren, covered in water, came out of the bathroom and came directly to Matthew''s face, her whole body emitting a fresh, seductive scent. "Woman, I have to admit, you''ve managed to provoke me." Matthew no longer wants to suppress his body, a force, the Lauren tightly in the arms, dominant breath, directly into Lauren''s cherry lips. "Matthew, is that all you can do to be strong?" While Matthew was undressing, Lauren took a big breath and let herself breathe in the fresh air outside. "For a pawn, I don''t need to have any tenderness, because you don''t deserve it." Chapter 173: Madness Chapter 173: Madness Looking at Matthew, who had copsed on the bed and was staring at himself, Lauren was momentarily stunned, but she soon understood what Matthew meant, especially the mocking glint that rose from the bottom of Matthew''s eyes, causing Lauren to clench her teeth. Matthew moved his posture slightly to make himself morefortable lying down, a pair of burning eyes, kept locked tightly on Lauren''s body. Not feeling Lauren''s movements for a long time, the smile on Matthew''s face froze and a nameless fire raised on his face. "Come on, I don''t want to waste my time on you." "Matthew, are you sure you want me to take a shot at you?" Lauren asked Matthew with a calm face. Her words made Matthew raise his sword eyebrows, and his thin lips tightened a little. "Hurry up." Lauren nodded and little by little came to Matthew''s face, her slender fingers slowly slid to Matthew''s fine chest and gently kneaded on it. "Does this kind of strength make youfortable?" Lauren asked Matthew in a soft voice, a bemused smile still on her lips. Matthew''s thick eyebrows were slightly knitted, his face was quiet and unruffled, and only after a while did he swallow secretly. "Lauren, it looks like you learned a lot during this month at the hospital, with the CD I had my secretary bring you." Lauren''s red lips gently rose in a seductive smile. "Matthew, it''s all thanks to you, thank you for caring so much about me and actually letting me take so many CDs for me to study when I lost my baby, I did learn a lot of the essence, let you experience it personally today, right?" Lauren said as she did so. While taking out something from his pocket, he snapped it on Matthew''s ankle in one go while Matthew was watching himself. "Lauren, what are you doing? You''re treating me, Matthew, like an experiment?" Looking at the feet that were fixed to the bedpost, Matthew''s face turned ugly all of a sudden. His eyes stared grimly at Lauren. "Matthew, don''t worry, this time you''ll have the night of your life." Lauren took two more items out of the bag at her side and snapped them directly onto Matthew''s wrist in front of him. Matthew simply did not have any struggle, now he, on the contrary, want to know, Lauren''s next reaction, for the next thing that is about to happen, he is instead full of expectations. Looking at Matthew, who was buckled to the bed by himself, Lauren''s face, a satisfied smile appeared. "Matthew, I really didn''t think that you would have such a day." Lauren sat contentedly by Matthew''s side, looking at him with his limbs fastened to the bedposts. her heart simply bursting with joy. "Lauren, do you think this little love bracelet is going to hold me Matthew?" The corners of Matthew''s mouth lifted in an inscrutable smile. "Matthew, this is specially prepared for you, although you have great ability, but I just don''t believe that you can break free." Lauren looked at Matthew with confidence and determination in her eyes. "Lauren, you really are too confident, and often the more confident you are, the less you hope for things to happen and the more disappointed you are." Matthew shed a signature smile. "Lauren, watch this, I promise you that whates next will surprise you big time." When she saw what was happening in front of her, Lauren covered her mouth in surprise, her beautiful eyes wide open, unable to believe what she saw before her eyes. "You ......." The surprise had caused Lauren''s speech to break down a bit. "Lauren, you think this little bracelet is going to hold me? It''s just stupid." Matthew moved his limbs, which were a little tight, and his strong body reversed his arms, directly crushing Lauren underneath him, with a dominant breath that filled Lauren''s nose. "Matthew, I underestimated you, I thought a bracelet like this wouldpletely control you, it seems I was really too simple in my thinking." There was a real look of disappointment on Lauren''s face. "Lauren, this is what happens when you can only be a pawn, you are simply naive, naive and somewhat stupid." "Woman, you asked for it." Matthew''s low, seductive voice and lean body sank downward. The tacit cooperation made both of them let out a cry of satisfaction at the same time. Lauren opened her eyes early the next morning with aches and pains all over her body. Looking at the empty body next to her, a bitter smile appeared on Lauren''s face. Reaching out and touching her side, the coldness on the quilt made her sure that Matthew had left long ago. Damn Matthew for pushing so hard. The soreness between her legs made Lauren curse Matthew involuntarily. "Miss. Li, are you awake?" Wang Ma''s voice, ringing in Lauren''s ears. Lauren struggled out of bed, walked to the door and opened it. "Miss. Li, I''m here to serve you, the young master has gone to thepany." Without Lauren''s permission, Wang''s mother walked into the room and started folding the quilt on the bed. "Wang Ma, do you know when the young master left?" Wang Ma nodded and stopped moving her hands. "The young master left before dawn in the morning." "Left before dawn?" Lauren felt a little surprised. "Yes, the young master answered a phone call and went out, and it sounded like it was a woman. And the young master treated her in a very friendly manner and then drove away." Just after she finished, Wang''s mother realized that something was wrong, because she obviously saw Lauren, whose face had turned a little ugly. "Miss. Li, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that." Wang Ma''s tone was full of self-recrimination. Lauren shook her head. "Wang Ma, you don''t need to have any self-me, between Matthew and me, it''s just a rtionship of benefactor and cooperation, which woman he loves to be with has nothing to do with me, and I have no right to restrain him from doing anything, you go ahead and clean up, I''ll take a shower." With that, Lauren turned around and headed for the bathroom. Lauren, who came to the bathroom, leaned directly against the door with a very painful face. Looking at her pale face in the mirror, Lauren''s heart, filled with bitterughter. pped himself hard two times. Lauren, you are really useless, haven''t you already given up your feelings for Matthew? Why do you feel such pain in your heart when you hear that he took a woman''s call and went out? Tears flowed silently down the corners of her eyes. "Miss. Li, are you all right?" Wang''s mother, who was outside, did not hear the sound of water running from the bathroom and was a little worried that what she said would make Lauren do something stupid, so she hurriedly knocked on the bathroom door. "Wang Ma, I''m fine, go out and prepare breakfast first, I''ll be in the dining room in a moment." The sound of Wang''s mother''s voice snapped Lauren out of her pain. She stubbornly dried the tears on her face, turned on the faucet, and cleaned her body that had Matthew''s breath on it. Only when she heard the sound of water flowing did Wang''s mother walk out of the room with relief and go to prepare Lauren''s breakfast. After a long cold shower inside the bathroom, until she was sure that she no longer smelled like Matthew, Lauren put on her bathrobe and stepped out of the bathroom. Come straight to the restaurant. Wang''s mother moved quickly and had already prepared breakfast. Looking at the fragrant Chinese breakfast, Lauren did not have any appetite at all. "Wang Ma, when the young master was leaving, did he give any instructions?" "The young master said to ask you to meet him at the office after breakfast, as if he had something to tell you." Wang''s mother told Lauren exactly what Matthew had told her when he was leaving. Lauren nodded, took a few sips of her porridge, and then put down the chopsticks in her hands. "Wang Ma, I''m not eating, I''m going to the office." Seeing that Lauren had only eaten a little, Wang''s mother was a little worried. "Miss. Li, you''d better eat more, or your body will not be able to bear the heavy workload?" Lauren shook her head. "I really can''t eat, Wang Ma, I know you''ve been very worried about my health, don''t worry, I know my own body best, no matter how heavy the workload is, I won''t have any problems." Leaving a light smile, Lauren turned around and walked out of the restaurant. Returning to her room, she changed into a more formal outfit, then grabbed her bag and left the Yin residence. Lauren took a taxi directly to Yin''s Group. Looking at the majesticmercial building in front of her, Lauren''s heart, sighed softly. This ce has stayed by itself for a long time, but every time Ie back for a different reason. Let Lauren is grateful that this time back, he did not receive the ridicule of others, everyone looked at their own face, a smile raised so Lauren can not understand. With puzzlement, Lauren walked in the direction of the elevator, just in time to meet up with Secretary Zhou who was walking out of the elevator. "Miss. Li, you''re finally here, hurry up ande with me to the president''s office." When she saw Lauren, Secretary Zhou took Lauren''s arm without saying a word and walked into the stairs. "Secretary Zhou, what''s going on, why are you in such a hurry?" Looking at Secretary Zhou''s forehead stained with beads of sweat, Lauren was even more puzzled. "I was ordered by the president toe downstairs and pick you up. As for what happened, you''ll understand when you meet the president." Secretary Zhou''s face, with a mysterious smile. Lauren let out an oh. Following behind Secretary Zhou, he walked out of the elevator and the two of them came directly outside Matthew''s office. Just as they reached the door of Matthew''s office, the two heard a strange noise. The expression on Secretary Zhou''s face was a little less natural. "Secretary Zhou, can you tell me what''s going on in there?" Because Lauren was standing behind Secretary Zhou, her voice was not very clear. "This ......" The reaction on Secretary Zhou''s face was getting more and more strange to Lauren. Lauren simply walked in front of Secretary Zhou and pushed open the door of Matthew''s office directly. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Reflected in the eye is Matthew''s lean body, from time to time in the woman''s body throwing, the picture is very vicious. Chapter 174: A gift box full of threats Chapter 174: A gift box full of threats Looking at the image in front of her, Secretary Zhou looked at Lauren awkwardly. What she didn''t expect was Lauren''s face, no reaction, nor did she rush directly to the president and rip the woman in his arms away, as she had expected. "Miss. Li, aren''t you going to give that woman a good beating?" Secretary Zhou asked Lauren in a soft voice. "Do I have that qualification? Secretary Zhou, I believe this is a wonderful drama arranged by CEO Yin, let''s just watch the drama properly." Lauren, with a calm face, took Secretary Zhou''s hand and walked into Matthew''s office, found a position with an excellent angle, pulled out her phone and turned on the camera feed. The woman''s exaggerated voice raised a smile on Lauren''s face as she watched with interest the exciting scene before her. "Secretary Zhou, I didn''t expect that your president''s physical strength is so good and can actuallyst so long, will there be a sense of aplishment when following such a president?" Lauren''s question brought an even more embarrassed look to Secretary Zhou''s face. Perhaps hearing Lauren''s voice, Matthew lifted his dark pupils and nced at Lauren. Although it was only for a moment, Lauren still saw a sh of mockery in his dark eyes. Lauren raised her red lips slightly, hooking up a more sarcastic smile. "Matthew, is someone watching us?" The woman well spotted Lauren sitting across from her and falsely pulled up her shirt around her to cover her somewhat exposed body. "Don''t mind her, pretend she doesn''t exist, she''s just an insignificant whore." Hearing Matthew''s undisguised contempt for Lauren, the woman in her arms gave a satisfied smile and exaggerated her body even more by arching it upward, sessfully arousing Matthew''s even greater passion for her. Looking at the two enthusiastic Zhang Yang, Lauren''s face, kept a nd smile. It took about half an hour of work before Matthew ejacted his passion on the woman''s body. Briefly wipe the test and lift the pants. "Matthew, I really admire your staying power, it seems thatst night''s enthusiasm didn''t make you any less tired." Lauren rubbed her slim back, which was a little sore. Get up from the floor. Pulling Secretary Zhou''s wrist, she came directly to the opposite side of Matthew. "Say, you called me to the office and asked your secretary to pick me up downstairs, I don''t believe you''re just trying to get a picture of me with other women like animals, right?" Lauren''s words, full of meanness, made the secretary Zhou beside her and the woman in Matthew''s arms, pale with fear, unable to believe that anyone would dare to use such a tone of voice and speak to this business overlord. Matthew smiled instead of anger, for Lauren''s current reaction, he had expected. Stretched out his hand and waved at the woman beside him and Secretary Zhou. Secretary Zhou nodded with understanding and turned to walk out of Matthew''s office. "Matthew, didn''t you promise people that you were going to go pick out jewelry with Human Love Women don''t want to give up Matthew as a golden boy. The narrow ck pupils narrowed slightly, the whole body emitted a coldness that ordinary people could not ignore. The woman''s face changed greatly in fear, knowing that her greed could potentially make her lose this golden bachelor. "Well, I''ll leave you to your work, but remember to call me when you''re free, I''ll always be waiting for your call." The woman gave Matthew a soft kiss on the cheek, then threw a provocative look at Lauren, straightened her clothes and turned to leave the office. "Matthew, I really didn''t expect that a man like you, who is like a demon, would have women who like him so much, but I believe that what they like is only the power and money represented by your name, right?" Lauren didn''t wait for Matthew''s permission and sat directly across from Matthew. "Lauren, you should also not forget that you are also my woman, are you also coveting the property in my name?" The slender index finger had a hitch and tapped on the mahogany office, the crisp sound rang out in the silent office, giving an eerie feeling. "Your dress is beautiful today?" Matthew''s sudden turn of events left Lauren a little stunned and confused as to what he was up to. "Matthew, state your purpose, I don''t want to y dumb with you here. And I''m not in the mood to spend a minute in this lewd-smelling office." Lauren''s face, filled with disgust. "Lauren, no need to look like that, you were surrounded by such a scent, only today you were allowed to smell it earlier." Faced with the disgust on Lauren''s face, Matthew did not generate any anger, but instead, from the drawer, took out one thing and ced it in front of Lauren''s face. "Take a look at these, they''ll definitely help you." Lauren took what Matthew sent up and opened it straight away. When seeing the above, Lauren''s face, which had been nd, also produced a hint of dissimtion. "Are you sure all this is true?" Matthew nodded his head. "This is the information I just got, and as far as I know, Emily is on her way here, so if you stay a little longer, maybe she''ll show up in this office." Lauren made an OK gesture. "That''s good, and I''m looking forward to her arrival." Lauren''s narrow, phoenix eyes shed with a touch of gloom. She couldn''t forget how Emily had treated herself and made her lose her long-awaited baby. No sooner had Lauren''s words left her lips than the extension on Matthew''s desk rang. "What is it?" Matthew''s voice, full of powerful words, made Secretary Zhou on the other end of the phone flicker a little. "CEO Yin, Miss Emily is asking for a meeting, would you like to see her?" Matthew throws a smug smile at Lauren. "Send her in, plus push back the rest of my schedule, I want to have a nice chat with Emily." Having said that, Matthew hung up. In about five minutes or so, Emily arrived at Matthew''s office under the leadership of Secretary Zhou. When she saw Lauren in the office, Emily was a little surprised, and there was a momentary froth on her delicately painted little face. But she quickly regained her usual confidence and "Lauren, I really didn''t expect to see you here, it''s been a while since the two of us have seen each other." Emily did not seem to be very happy to meet with Lauren. "Emily, you seem to be ill-bred, you should know who I am, is that how your mother, taught you to address your aunt?" Lauren gave Emily a nail in the coffin without being soft or hard. Satisfied to see Emily''s face instantly turn gloomy. "Miss. Shangguan, what exactly is your reason foring to see me this time?" Matthew looked at Emily with a self-effacing expression, as if nothing unpleasant had happened before. Matthew''s voice restored calm to Emily''s face. She came directly in front of Matthew, pushed Lauren out of the way, and sat in front of Matthew. "CEO Yin, I admit that I did a lot of unpleasant things to you in the past, in the mall, due to my grandfather, and I hope you can forget about the previous things, because I came today with a sincere attitude to apologize to you." Emily stood up, rushed to Matthew, and bowed a deep ny degree bow. Faced with Emily''s apology, Matthew''s face, there is no surprise, after all, he has long thought, Emily will appear in front of him, can only use this only one excuse. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. "Miss. Shangguan, you don''t have to be so polite, for things in the shopping mall, changing rapidly, so for such things, I have also been prepared, you don''t have to put it in your heart, this matter is past, it is past, besides, now you are still Lauren''s niece, even for Lauren''s sake, I can''t possibly treat you I''m not going to take it personally." Matthew suddenly stood up, came to Lauren''s front, a long arm, directly to Lauren into his arms. Looking at the image of the two of them hugging each other, a stab of pain shed under Emily''s eyes. "CEO Yin, these things now can not make a correct affirmation, after all, my grandfather did not publicly admitted that Lauren is his daughter, and moreover the content of the newspaper, I believe that often deal with the media CEO Yin, very understand the exaggeration of the media, so for the content of the newspaper, you do not have to take itpletely seriously. " Matthew nodded gently and gave Lauren''s slender waist a malicious squeeze. "Lauren. now Miss. Shangguan means that you are not recognized by the Shangguan family, I am really unworthy for you to presume toplete the father-daughter recognition with the Shangguan president." The pain in her lower back made Lauren realize what Matthew meant. Keeping a bemused smile on her face, she gently pushed Matthew aside and walked over to Emily. "Emily, you once told me a saying, as long as there is a payoff, as long as it is an instant fact, it can never be changed, so whether you ept it or not, I am Shangguan Baocheng''s biological daughter, my body flows with the same blood as his, and you, in this life, are already destined to be my Lauren''s niece, this is a fact that cannot be changed. " Lauren''s forceful words made Emily''s face turn a little blue. "CEO Yin, can I talk to you alone for a moment." Matthew nced at Lauren and made a gesture of indifference. "You go out first." Although she didn''t know what Matthew had in mind, Lauren knew that he was calcting, and she didn''t want to be the target of his calctions. "Okay, I''ll go out first, you guys take your time and talk, it''s best to talk about something, and also to kill my boring time." With that, Lauren turned around and headed outside. Leaving the office. "Tell me, what is Miss.Shangguan looking for me this time?" Matthew sat across from Emily and looked at the scheming woman with an expressionless face. "CEO Yin, I just want to ask you one thing and I hope I can get an answer from you." Matthew spread his hands. "Okay, why don''t you ask?" "Why is it that a woman who aborted your baby twice can stay by your side, while I, who was in love with you in vain, was rejected by you again and again. Could it be that in your heart, you really already have Lauren''s ce and have fallen in love with that woman?" "Love?" Matthew bared his nose and his thin lips raised in a sneer. "Emily, do you really think. I, Matthew, could fall in love with a woman?" Emily shook her head. "If it''s another woman, I''m really not sure, but the other party is Lauren, I can''t be so sure. CEO Yin, marry me." "Married to you?" Matthew was a little surprised, not expecting Emily to be so direct. "Give me a reason to marry you." The corner of Emily''s mouth, raised a wry smile, from inside the bag to take out a beautifully packaged small box, ced in front of Matthew. "CEO Yin, once you open the box, I''m sure you''ll agree to my offer." Looking at the beautifully packaged small box in front of him, Matthew''s heart had an ominous feeling. "CEO Yin, are you afraid of this?" Matthew gave a soft, cold snort. Pick up the box. Open the beautiful packaging. When he saw what was inside, Matthew''s face changed dramatically and his ck pupils were full of cold anger as he looked at Emily in front of him. "Emily, how did you get this thing?" A smile lifted Emily''s face. "If you marry me, I promise to tell you everything, and if you refuse my offer. Then for the rest of your life, you will never know the answer to that question, and for the rest of your life you will never get the whereabouts of the woman who loves you." Emily said with conviction. She was sure that Matthew would definitely agree to her request. "A month to get married. I''ll let you arrange all the wedding things yourself." For the first time, Matthewpromised with a woman. The attitude of gritting his teeth, but it made the smile on Emily''s face even wider. Emily came to Matthew''s face, gave Matthew a soft kiss on the cheek, and then retreated to a safe range. "Matthew, my future husband, is looking forward to a new married life with you. Arrange the wedding, I will tell to hold a press conference to announce the fact that we are married, and you must attend then. Otherwise you should know the consequences." After saying these words, Emily picked up her bag and left. Looking at Emily''s back as she walked away, Matthew''s icy eyes were filled with chill, the object in his hand stabbed tightly into his own palm, the threads of blood dripping down his hand. Chapter 175: Sexy encounter at the bar Chapter 175: Sexy encounter at the bar Lauren, who had been chatting with Secretary Zhou, heard the sound of the door opening and instinctively looked toward Matthew''s office. As expected, we saw Emily walking out of Matthew''s office with a smug look on her face. "Miss. Li. the woman ising out, do you want to say hello to her?" Lauren shook her head gently. "For a woman who doesn''t treat herself well, I don''t have to put a hot face on someone''s cold ass." "But ......." Secretary Zhou raised her eyes to look at Emily. "But she is alreadying in your direction and I believe she will not make it easy for you." Following Secretary Zhou''s voice, Lauren also saw Emily who was walking towards her. "Lauren, you must be so proud of yourself right now, do you want to know what I''m looking for in Matthew?" Emily did not hide her smugness at all, pushed aside the secretary in front of her, and sat directly across from Lauren. "Emily, you''ve really changed, be more arrogant and domineering, giving people a nasty feeling. The old you didn''t look like this, you wouldn''t do anything to undermine your status." Emily raised her red lips and hooked a contemptuous smile. "Lauren, you probably can''t imagine that in a month''s time, I''ll be sitting in Matthew''s wife''s ce. Bing the wife of the president of Yin''s Group." Emily''s words, just like a bolt from the blue, hard on Lauren''s heart, she some control backward several steps, can not believe looking at a confident Emily. "Miss. Li, are you all right?" Secretary Zhou rushed to Lauren''s front and held the somewhat pale Lauren. Lauren waved her hand gently. "I''m fine, I''m not going to concede defeat to a woman who tries to mount a challenge against me." Seeing Lauren''s face, restored to its original confidence, Secretary Zhou was relieved to let go of her hand. "Emily, my dear niece, no matter what method you use, whether you will be Matthew''s wife in a month''s time or not, it has nothing to do with me, for a man I don''t want, which woman is willing to receive, is irrelevant to me, but I advise you to adjust your grooming so that the media outside will not think that you are a woman who has taken the initiative toe to the door." Although the nose is sore, but Lauren''s face, but still restored the original ndness. Emily took a deep breath before she could force herself to control the anger in her body. "Lauren, the phrase "when you don''t see me for a day, you''ll be impressed" does apply to you, but I advise you not to be so confident, you know me Emily, as long as it''s someone and something I Emily wants, I don''t want to have any concessions." Emily is back to her old self confidence with a confident smile on her face. Faced with the confidence on Emily''s face, Lauren did not have any reaction, only a slight upturn of her red lips, hooking up a sneer. "Emily, overconfidence will only make yourself more of a failure, I hope you can seed, only Matthew is not an ordinary man, for a man who is high up in the world and has nevercked a woman, you must use your whole body to make this man willingly stay by your side, otherwise you will never in your life Get happy, you do well for yourself." After saying these words, Lauren turned around and headed for the elevator. "Secretary Zhou, did you hear my identity? From now on, I will arrange things in terms of the wedding, and if there is anything definite, I will contact your president through you, you must handle this matter properly, do you understand?" Seeing the expression on Emily''s face did not look like she was joking, so Secretary Zhou did not dare to have any hesitation and hurriedly nodded her head in the affirmative. With a satisfied face, Emily left Yin''s Group. After walking out of Yin''s Group, she took out the phone number inside her bag and plucked Shangguan Baocheng''s number. "Grandpa, things are going very well, Matthew has agreed to my request, you must keep an eye on that woman and not let her out of our sight, or everything will be aplete failure." Just after Shangguan Baocheng picked up the phone, Emily barked at him. A cheerfulugh came from Shangguan Baocheng over the phone. "Don''t worry, grandpa will keep an eye on that woman, definitely won''t let that woman ruin our n, remember your own mission, when you finish it, make sure to return to grandpa, grandpa will reward you heavily." The corner of Emily''s mouth, raised a sneer, and Shangguan Baocheng chatted a few more words before she hung up the phone in her hand, casually stopped a cab, and drove to the hotel where Shangguan Xu was. "President, you have the meeting materials you asked for." Secretary Zhou carefully came in front of Matthew, secretly observing the expression on his face. "Leave it here, cancel all your afternoon trips, I''m going out, call my action number if you need anything." Casually putting the papers on the table, away in the drawer, Matthew picked up the clothes and car keys on the table and left his office under the watchful eye of Secretary Zhou. ''Bell, bell, bell'' The ringing of his cell phone made Matthew, who had just opened the car door, rush to pick up the phone. "Ray, where are you?" Matthew asked Ray, who was on the other side of the phone, with some impatience. "See you at the usual ce." "Okay, I''ll be right there." Matthew hung up the phone in his hand, started the car, and drove as fast as he could, toward the bar where theymonly met. Normally it takes about half an hour to drive, today Matthew took only fifteen minutes. After arriving at the destination, Matthew casually handed over the car keys in his hand to the parking staff on the side, and then quickly walked upstairs to the private room. Because he was in too much of a hurry, Matthew didn''t even knock on the door. Directly push open the door of the private room. The loud sound of the door opening made several people inside freeze, especially the blonde sitting on Ray''sp, but also scared pale, small hands tightly pulling the cor of the wind. "Matthew, what''s wrong with you? So much fire?" For Matthew, who has rarely been angry with his friends, today''s reaction, too, was a bit surprising to several people in the room. "Young Master Lei, is this the honored guest you spoke of?" Seeing the handsome, a cold face but unabashedly superior Matthew, the woman on Ray''sp took an interest. "That''s right, it''s Matthew, the president of the famous Yin''s Group. Mary, if you serve our young Yin, you won''t have to stay in this bar for the rest of your life." Mary''s face, piled with smiles, hurriedly jumped off the wind''sp and came directly to Matthew''s front. The rich body rubbed directly to Matthew''s front, a hook around his neck and gave him a hot, hot kiss. Looking at the exaggerated movements of the woman in his arms, Matthew''s face, a smile of sarcasm. "Get out of my way, get off of me." Icy as if hell out of Satan, knife-like lines of hard handsome face, such as ck clouds enveloped. "Mr. Yin, is it possible that people are not serving you well? If there is something you are not satisfied with, you can tell Mary, and Mary will change it." Mary, who was so intent on getting Matthew''s attention, didn''t even realize that Matthew, who was already in a state of explosion, was already in a state of explosion. "Ah." With one of Matthew''s force, Mary fell straight to the ground and let out a cry of pain. "Matthew, what''s going on? You seem to be in a very bad mood today," Wind, who was sitting on the side, also realized that Matthew''s temper was very bad today. Waved his hand at a few other women around him. Several women understandably walked out of the booth. Only Mary, sitting on the ground, simply did not realize the seriousness of the matter, undyingly got up from the ground and untied the muslin on her body. A body with the fragrance of a woman is presented in front of Matthew''s face. "Young Yin, Mary can do anything you want, if you want." Mary''s undisguised body makes Matthew, who has never been short of women, feel like throwing up at the sight of a woman for the first time. "Ray, tell her to leave, I don''t want to see a woman with a disgusting panoply all over her body in front of me." Matthew sat directly across from the wind and looked at Mary in front of him with a disgusted look. "Mary, get out or you''ll just wait to disappear from this ce, won''t you?" Ray converged on the smile on his face, reced by a cruel bloodthirsty ice cold. Mary knew that Ray was a man of his word, so she hurriedly picked up the muslin on the floor and ran out of the booth with it. Leaving space for Matthew and Ray two men. "Tell me, what happened to make you turn so impulsive today?" Ray crossed his legs and looked at Matthew. "Ray, let me ask you, do you really not have any news about Mian''er?" "Mian''er?" These two words are a no-go area between them, only what Ray didn''t expect was that it was Matthew himself who raised this no-go area today. "Wait a minute, I''ll have Electric and the otherse over." Ray pressed the jade pendant between his neck, and instantly the images of electricity and fire came to him. "The usual ce. Matthew and I will meet you here." Both men made an OK gesture at the same time. After about fifteen minutes, electricity and fire came to the booth with a dusty face and sat across from Ray and Matthew. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "Ray, what''s going on? Why are you in such a hurry to call me and Fire over here?" Electricity looked at Ray with some anxiety. Ray pointed to Matthew, who was expressionless beside him. "You might as well ask him, he was the one who called me over here? And Mian''er was mentioned." "Mian''er?" Electricity and fire two people are also amazed, and just now Ray''s expression is the same. "Ray, you can''t be scaring us, you should know that the word Mian''er is like andmine, we can mention these two words in front of anyone, but not in front of Matthew, you can''t forget that there was a time when you inadvertently mentioned these two words and were punished, right?" Electricity''s words made Ray subconsciously touch his incredibly handsome cheek. He could never forget, when he unintentionally mentioned these two words, how Matthew made his whole body, beat himself half to death, half a month can not get out of bed, even the physical aspect, also by the nurse to help himself. "Electricity, there''s no need to ask Ray, the two words areing from me today." Matthew put down the ss in his hand, and his narrow ck pupils shone with a light that people could not understand. "Matthew, don''t y dumb with us, tell us, what''s going on?" Matthew sighed for the first time in the presence of fire, lightning and electricity. "Do you guys recognize this thing?" Matthew took the box Emily gave him from his arms and pulled out the contents. When they saw the jade pendant on his hand, Fire, Thunder and Electricity were also astonished. Electricity, in particr, covered his mouth in surprise. "This ....... I designed this for Mian Er myself, Matthew, where did you find this jade pendant." Dian can''t forget how happy Mian''s face was when he personally gave her a belt around her neck. Happy hugging himself andughing. "It was Emily who handed it over to me. And I''m now sure that Mian''er didn''t die in the first ce and is now in her hands." Matthew''s words were like a bomb that suddenly exploded in the middle of Fire, Thunder and Electricity. "Matthew, is this information reliable, and how did Emily know about Miane?" Ray''s face also regained its old seriousness. He knew that things were no longer simple and innocent. As long as Mian''er was involved, things would not develop in the direction of simplicity. "She asked me to marry her in a month''s time, and I agreed." "Oh my God." Electricity''s mouth opened wide again, she never thought that Matthew would have a time to